《My Trillion-Dollar Assets is Exposed by My Wife’s Bragging!》 Chapter 1 1 Chapter 1: Are you nning to hold me like this forever? Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak, riding his tricycle, had just returned from delivering a package, in a great mood. Though it¡¯s a busy job, the more deliveries he made, the more he earned. Passing a bridge, Yigol thought, ¡°Once over this bridge, another half hour and I¡¯ll be home.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yigol suddenly braked hard and looked confusedly at the girl on the bridge. He had seen her walking this bridge earlier, and didn¡¯t pay too much attention then. But now, the girl was sitting outside the railing, in danger of falling at any moment. ¡°Is she trying to kill herself?¡± Yigol hesitated, parked his tricycle quietly, and started walking towards the girl.action If he was to ignore this, it would prick his conscience. The girl seemed lost in thoughts and didn¡¯t notice Yigol¡¯s approach. Once he got close, Yigol lunged at her, wrapped his arms around her, and pulled her over to a safe spot. Fearing she might resist, Yigol continued to hold her hand tightly, ¡°Listen to me, I¡¯m a delivery guy, not a bad person. Don¡¯t move, it¡¯s very dangerous here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so young, don¡¯t think of ending your life. Everyone faces setbacks.¡± ¡°Where I live, there¡¯s been a spree of robberiestely. I¡¯ve had to carry important documents with me all the time. Even as someone who¡¯s single, I think I¡¯ll probably die alone.¡± ¡°You never know whether tomorrow or an ident wille first, I live each day repaying old debts. It¡¯s like the period a woman has for a couple of days every month. Despite the bitterness of life, I¡¯ve never thought of dying.¡± ¡°Living is tough, why are you so desperate?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re upset about, you can talk to me. Even if I can¡¯t help, I can always be your emotional dump.¡± ¡°You can also hit or scold me. As long as it can help you vent your feelings so you won¡¯t take your life.¡± ¡°There are many people in this world who are living harder lives than us, and they¡¯re all trying their best to survive. So, you mustn¡¯t surrender.¡± Yigol said all the encouraging words he could think of until he ran out of words. Listening to his incessant ramble, and seeing her restrained hands, Suri Drew felt bemused. She was indeed upset, that¡¯s why she came here to unwind, enjoying the refreshing air on the bridge. Just as she was pondering, she was suddenly embraced, and fell from the railing with this man. She had just thought about breaking free when this man started his uninterrupted chatter. Only then did she realize that he is a Samaritan, not a rogue. Listening to this delivery man¡¯s earnest advice, Suri Drew chuckled. This delivery man is a rather interesting fellow. Dying alone? Interesting. Seeing no response from the girl or any struggle, Yigol felt even more worried. ¡°Miss, could you please respond? If you promise me that you won¡¯t harm yourself, I¡¯ll let go of you. What worries me is if you die in front of me, I¡¯ll feel guilty for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°So, are you nning to hold onto me forever?¡± Suri Drew asked with augh. ¡°Huh?¡± Yigol waspletely thrown off. ¡°I¡I¡¯ll let go of you now, but¡ you absolutely must not jump, understand?¡± Yigol slowly released his hold, but his hands still hovered in a protective stance around Suri Drew. Suri Drew moved a bit, and the next second, Yigol suddenly held her tight again. Suri Drew shrieked, trying to struggle a few times, secretly thinking, ¡°Is this man addicted to holding me? Is he an addict?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move recklessly. I¡¯m still worried. So let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll carry you over to a safer ce before releasing you. It¡¯s too dangerous here.¡± Suri Drew was left bemused and speechless. ¡°Alright, you can now be released.¡± After carrying Suri Drew to a spot 20-30 meters away from the bridge, Yigol finally let her go. Even after letting go, he found it hard to let go emotionally, ¡°Miss, you need to know that I won¡¯t stand by and let you end your life today.¡± ¡°I will call the police immediately. Until then, you aren¡¯t going anywhere. You can¡¯t escape because I can run really fast. I even won a marathon once.¡± Suri Drew moved a little, then turned to look at Yigol. He was a bit taller than her, in good shape, not fat or thin. Dressed in a delivery uniform, his clothes inside were clean. He was just about to take out his phone. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police. It was a misunderstanding.¡± Suri Drew stopped him. ¡°I won¡¯t buy¡.¡± Yigol turned to look at the girl. Her face was soft and tender, a bit pale but that didn¡¯t cover up her stunning looks. She was, possibly, the most beautiful girl he had seen in his life. Due to his profession, Yigol saw a lot of beautiful women, but never anyone as beautiful as her. ¡°Am I very beautiful?¡± Suri Drew asked with a smile, noticing his regard. Only then did she get a good look at Yigol¡¯s face. Surprisingly, he was quite handsome. He looked young, probably much younger than her. But he was clean and radiating positivity. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re pretty¡Sorry, I apologize.¡± Realizing his slip, Yigol quickly looked away. It seemed as though he was love struck ¨C his heart was racing. ¡°Are you thinking about something inappropriate?¡± Yigol¡¯s heartbeat quickened after being asked, he didn¡¯t dare to look up and stammered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡Goodbye.¡± The only thing he could think of now was to leave as quickly as possible. ¡°If you leave, I¡¯ll jump into the river,¡± Suri Drew said. ¡°What? You?¡± YiGol was bbergasted. Now, he was between a rock and a hard ce. Caught in his dilemma, the girl suddenly grabbed his hand and said in a soft voice, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t¡ you just marry me?¡± Yigol was caught off guard, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning ¨C his heart was pounding. ¡°No, no, we¡¯ve just met, how can we¡,¡± Yigol wanted to refuse instinctively. He wanted to pull his hand back, but he was too fond of her warm touch. ¡°I am Suri Drew, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Yigol Novak.¡± ¡°Great, we¡¯ve already introduced ourselves. We¡¯ll get to know each other eventually.¡± ¡°But, but¡¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not a match for you?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± ¡°We¡we haven¡¯t even dated¡it¡¯s too sudden.¡± ¡°No worries. We can get married first and dateter. I have all the necessary paperwork. Do you also have them? Let¡¯s go register for marriage.¡± ¡°You¡.you¡¯re so amazing, there must be a lot of people who like you, I¡.¡± ¡°They¡¯re interested in money, not me. But you¡¯re different.¡± ¡°But¡.¡± ¡°Why all the fuss? Are you a man? Can you please be decisive?¡± Chapter 2 2 Chapter 2: To Dig the Kidney First or the Heart First Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Here, take this.¡± Suri Drew handed the marriage certificate to Yigol Novak. Looking at the marriage certificate in his hand, Yigol had the illusion that he was dreaming. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Suri noticed him zoning out and asked doubtfully. ¡°Di-did we really¡¡± Yigol stammered, finding it hard to believe that this was reality. Had he just gotten married? No, he had just taken a wife? Just an hour ago, he was still single, and now he was married to a beautiful woman who was so pretty that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. What kind of divine luck was this? ¡°Or would you rather we go get a divorce certificate?¡± Suri suggested. At the sound of this, Yigol¡¯s first reaction was to refuse. As unexpected as this wife was, he couldn¡¯t bear to divorce her just after getting married. Mainly, he couldn¡¯t understand why Suri married him. He was just a poor young man with nothing to offer. If there was anything valuable about him, it was probably his kidney and his beating heart. But she didn¡¯t need to marry him for that. Yigol put away the marriage certificate and then looked at Suri seriously. His heart fluttered just by looking at her face. ¡°I have many questions, but since we are now a couple, I will work hard, be ambitious, and strive to be worthy of you,¡± Yigol said seriously and earnestly. Suri looked at him in surprise, then smiled and took his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my young husband.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not exactly young, you know.¡± Suri chuckled: ¡°I meant in terms of age.¡± Yigol felt embarrassed. As they left the Civil Affairs Bureau and headed to Suri¡¯s car, a Range Rover suddenly sped up and stopped right in front of them. The car window rolled down, and a heavily made-up woman sneered, ¡°Oh, Suri Drew, it¡¯s really you. Where did you find this gigolo?¡± The woman looked at Yigol with utter disdain. The man in the driver¡¯s seat also red at Yigol, his eyes filled with anger and jealousy. He then looked at Suri, speaking gently, ¡°Suri, it¡¯s been a while since west met. Where are you going? Let me give you a ride.¡± ¡°Bob Presley, Quinn Powell, so the two of you really did end up together? Congrattions!¡± ¡°Husband, these two were my college ssmates, Bob Presley and Quinn Powell.¡± ¡°My husband, Yigol Novak.¡± Suri introduced them to each other. ¡°Suri, I remember you having high standards?¡± ¡°Your little husband here isn¡¯t as good-looking as Bob, and he doesn¡¯t seem to have much to him. Is he a delivery guy?¡± Quinn looked at Yigol¡¯s uniform and mocked him. ¡°Buddy, you must be a real ace among deliverymen, to capture our Suri¡¯s heart like that. You must be earning at least several million dors a month, right?¡± Bob also taunted. ¡°I¡¯m just a delivery guy.¡± Yigol replied. He had been deeply shocked when he had found a stunning wife out of the blue, so nothing else could affect his emotions now. ¡°My husband is just being yful. As for how much he makes a month, we¡¯re not sure, but it¡¯s definitely a lot more than Bob. Bob¡¯s family only has assets of tens of millions dors, and for him to drive a Range Rover is quite a stretch,¡± Suri said, unabashedly hitting back. Bob¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. Suri was simply too clever and never let anythingpromise her judgment. Quinn, not noticing Bob¡¯s reaction, snorted back, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past, the Presley family now has assets exceeding one hundred million dors. It¡¯s just a little Range Rover, nothingpared to the luxury cars in his family¡¯s garage.¡± ¡°What about you? Resorting to a poor delivery guy, can¡¯t even afford your previous broken car?¡± Without getting angry, Suriughed and retorted, ¡°Quinn, I¡¯m not sure about Bob¡¯s assets, but even if he does have that much money, what¡¯s there to be proud of? My husband has a hundred million dors in cash, not to mention other assets, probably around 1 billion dors.¡± ¡°Also, where did you get the notion that Bob¡¯s better looking than my husband? If your eyes are bad, go see a doctor soon ¨C don¡¯t let the condition worsen.¡± Seeing Suri defend him like this, Yigol¡¯s affection for her grew. A good wife is one who can defend her husband¡¯s dignity unconditionally. Even if she was lying, it didn¡¯t matter, as long as she was defending him. But he was a man, and couldn¡¯t let his woman always protect him. Yigol Novak wasn¡¯t one to be easily bullied.action Quinn¡¯s face was now at the height of ugliness. She understood Suri¡¯s meaning ¨C even if Bob¡¯s family did have money, it had nothing to do with Bob himself. It wasn¡¯t the same with Suri, whose husband was personally wealthy, not just from his family. Though she didn¡¯t believe Suri¡¯s words, her pride had been damaged, as Suri had directly or indirectly criticized her judgment and Bob¡¯s worth. ¡°Hey, old ssmates, you can¡¯t park here, only for five minutes at most.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already parked for six minutes. If a fine is sent to someone else, it won¡¯t be easy to exin, right?¡± Yigol chuckled. Bob nced at his phone, and seeing that he had indeed exceeded the time limit, he drove off in anger, not even bothering to reply. ¡°Bob, what are you doing?¡± Quinn¡¯s loud voice could be heard from their car. ¡°Haha, my young husband, you¡¯re amazing! It seems that Bob is doing worse and worse, even leasing a Range Rover.¡± Suriughed happily. ¡°Can you drop the ¡®young¡¯ part?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s nice. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t call you that in public.¡± ¡°Fine then.¡± After they got into Suri¡¯s Lamborghini, Yigol closed his eyes to savor her presence in the car. ¡°So, where are you taking me? To remove my kidney or my heart first?¡± ¡°To find your tricycle.¡± ¡°Oh, I almost forgot!¡± In their haste to get married, he had nearly forgotten his means of making a living. They arrived at the bridge where they had first met, and Suri drove away. He looked down at the marriage certificate in his hand, as well as the key and note that Suri had given him before she left, feeling as if he was sleepwalking. ¡°Detecting that the host is now alone, the reward will be given.¡± ¡°You are awarded 1 billion dors in cash and assets.¡± ¡°The assets areprised of rental properties,plete with all the necessary legal documents and memory inclusions for the managementpany.¡± It took Yigol nearly ten minutes to figure out what was going on. He was shocked and even somewhat at a loss. This was the work of the System. Chapter 3 3 Chapter 3: It¡¯s essential for me to move in, otherwise how can we cultivate our rtionship? Trantor: 549690339 Last night, he had a dream that he seemed to have triggered the System, and when he woke up, he thought it was just a dream. But now it seems that it was all real. The System is called Wife¡¯s Boasting System, which means that as long as his wife boasts, no matter what she boasts about, it will be reality. But it has to ur naturally; if Yigol Novak tries to guide or collude with his wife, then it won¡¯t trigger the System, and he won¡¯t receive any rewards. Just now, Suri Drew imed that he had 1 billion dors in savings and assets, and the System actually gave him 1 billion dors in assets and cash deposits. The System is considerate, taking into ount his real-life situation. It gave him a rent-collecting property that can be managed without using his brain. ¡°So now I actually own eleven high-end apartment buildings and countless tenants?¡± Yigol Novak genuinely felt like he was in a dream, sweating nervously as if he would die of difficulty breathing any moment. He checked his ount, and it was full of transfers from the rent contractors, with an injection of funds every month. With contractors in ce, Yigol Novak didn¡¯t have to manage these rentals himself; he just had to give the contractors a bit of profit and let others work for him. Of course, if he decided not to let someone contract with him anymore, he could revoke the arrangement at any time. Yigol Novak enjoyed the feeling of being a hands-off boss. With so many tenants, there were certainly endless tasks to handle every day. He didn¡¯t want to bother with them. The System¡¯s arrangement was very reasonable, rationalizing the assets it gave him. The details of how it was generated were as follows: Yigol Novak won 5 million dors in the lottery when he was in college, and then he began various investments. In the end, he used all the money to build these eleven houses and became a hands-off boss. This made Yigol Novak¡¯s assets rational, and even if someone were to investigate, they would be legal and legitimate. It took him about another hour to digest today¡¯s experiences one by one, sitting on his electromobile and enjoying the breeze. ¡°Suri.¡± Yigol Novak gently called her name. The reason why he married Suri Drew was due to the System¡¯s novice gift package, which facilitated their marriage. But both he and Suri Drew were real people. Their actions could be arranged, but their hearts could not be. If he wanted to win Suri Drew¡¯s heart, he had to work hard. He opened the small piece of paper Suri Drew had left behind as she walked away. This was what Yigol Novak found in the car after getting off, with content he hadn¡¯t read yet. Her handwriting was beautiful, just like her ¨C graceful and gorgeous. It read: ¡°I will take responsibility for my actions, and I ept what happened with our marriage.¡± ¡°These two addresses are mypany and my home. I¡¯m very busy at work these days, so I¡¯m hardly ever home. You said your ce had thieves, so you can stay at my ce. The room with the little bear on the door is mine, and you can choose from the other rooms. There are plenty of them.¡± ¡°I will give you time to think ¨C one month. After that, if you can¡¯t ept the marriage, we¡¯ll get divorced.¡± ¡°I will give you 2 million dors as a breakup fee.¡± After reading it, Yigol Novak carefully put the note away in the marriage certificate, as if it still had a scent that belonged exclusively to Suri Drew. Divorce? It was impossible. Yigol Novak nned to keep the note and the marriage certificate forever. He looked at the certificate and the beautiful face inside, muttering to himself, ¡°Such a beautiful wife, even without the System, I can¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡ Suri Drew lived in a very ordinary residential area. Following the address she left, Yigol Novak used the key to enter Suri Drew¡¯s home. As soon as he opened the door, a faint fragrance greeted him ¨C it was undoubtedly Suri Drew¡¯s scent. She was quite the small business owner, living in a sizable house of about 150 square meters,plete with a kitchen, bathroom, and four rooms. The various items in the house were neatly arranged; it was clear that she was ady of good taste. Most of the items in the room were pink, full of youthful charm. Coming to the coffee table, Yigol Novak reached out and touched it. She wasn¡¯t kidding about not living here ¨C there was dust on the furniture. Yigol Novak looked at the door with the little bear she mentioned, raised his hand, and imagined the scene inside her room when she was there.action ¡°I can¡¯t do that ¨C what if she did it on purpose and put a hidden camera or something in the room?¡± Yigol Novak stopped his action, as although she was his wife, their rtionship was now just nominal. He couldn¡¯t be hasty. Eventually, he opened the room next to Suri Drew¡¯s room. Inside, everything was neat and tidy, with the bedspread and other items neatlyid out. No one seemed to have lived there, as there were no traces of human habitation. After briefly looking around, he muttered, ¡°I have to move in; otherwise, how will we cultivate our feelings for each other!¡± Yigol Novak was a decisive person, and once he had an idea, he took action. He swiftly returned to his residence, canceled his rental, then took his belongings and moved into Suri Drew¡¯s house. Afterward, he went to a nearby supermarket to buy some daily necessities. When he returned to Suri Drew¡¯s house, he began to tidy up. Apart from Suri Drew¡¯s room, he cleaned and decorated all the other areas carefully, making it more like a couple¡¯s residence. Mainly because Suri Drew¡¯s life was too simple, with few items in the house. She probably hardly ever lived at home and liked to keep things simple. While that was good, it didn¡¯t have much life in it. After tidying up the house, Yigol Novak slumped onto the bed, still feeling like he was in a dream. He rested for a while, then walked around the house several times, trying to confirm whether he was dreaming or not. When he felt rtively rested, Yigol Novak decided to visit Suri Drew¡¯spany. She said she was very busytely, was she having some problems? Maybe he could help? Now that they were married, He naturally had to protect and support Suri Drew. Otherwise, how could he win her heart? To win a woman¡¯s heart, he had to give her enough security and create the impression that he was very capable. This way, Suri Drew would continue to boast. As long as Suri Drew praised him boastfully, he would receive corresponding rewards that he could use to please her and win her heart. This n was simply perfect. ¡°Just dress clean is enough. I don¡¯t want to scare her by dressing too shy. I¡¯ll go see what she needs first.¡± After tidying himself up, Yigol Novak rode his electromobile to Suri Drew¡¯spany. For now, all he knew was the address and didn¡¯t know anything about herpany. When he found the ce, Yigol Novak was amazed. What a coincidence, Suri Drew¡¯spany was actually in the rental business. Chapter 4 4 Chapter 4: Is He Just a Decoration as a Husband? Trantor: 549690339 Both the husband and wife have such simr careers? What a divine providence. Thepany was moderate in size with approximately twenty seats in the office and around twenty employees. Some were making calls, some were handling paperwork, and some seats were vacant, probably because they were out working. As soon as Yigol Novak entered, a staff member came over and asked, ¡°Hello, sir, are you here to view properties?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for Suri Drew. Is she here?¡± Yigol Novak asked. The staff member hesitated for a moment and responded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, Mrs. Drew is not here. Maybe you cane againter.¡± Understanding the staff member¡¯s reaction, Yigol Novak stepped forward patiently and said, ¡°She is my wife.¡± ¡°Sir, please mind yournguage. Don¡¯t make up stories here. Please leave and don¡¯t disturb our work,¡± the staff member said angrily. ¡°I really¡¡± Yigol Novak wanted to exin, but then he thought how unconvincing his words were. He even didn¡¯t have Suri Drew¡¯s phone number. It was understandable that other people didn¡¯t know that they had registered their marriage that morning. There was nothing else he could do if people didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Can I at least wait for her over there?¡± Yigol Novak looked around, nning to find a chair and wait. ¡°That is the customer rest area. You can wait there,¡± the staff member pointed to a nearby rest area. After giving his thanks, Yigol Novak came to the rest area and started scrolling through his phone. After a little while, Yigol Novak suddenly heard someone asking for Suri Drew. When he looked up, he was surprised to see Bob Presley, whom he had previously met at the Civil Affairs Department. The staff member gave Bob Presley the same response, saying Suri Drew was not there. Hadn¡¯t Bob Presley just left with Quinn Powell? Why did he leave her toe back here? Did he consider Yigol as mere decoration? He hadn¡¯t been involved in Suri Drew¡¯s life before, so it didn¡¯t matter. But now, Suri Drew was his wife, and he wouldn¡¯t let anyone harass her. Bob Presley yelled angrily at the staff members ¡°Every time Ie, you always say she¡¯s not here. Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± The staff member tried to calm him down. ¡°That¡¯s not the case, sir. Mrs. Drew really isn¡¯t here.¡± Bob Presley barged in without any further exnation. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see for myself. I don¡¯t need you to tell me.¡± Seeing that Bob Presley was going to force his way in, the staff member quickly tried to stop him, but Yigol Novak had already stepped forward. ¡°You again?¡± Bob Presley naturally remembered Yigol Novak, the man that Suri Drew had called ¡°husband.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Bob Presley, right? My wife said you were her old ssmate?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you, as an old ssmate, could be so shameless. My wife has clearly expressed her disinterest in seeing you, yet you¡¯re still clinging on. I suggest you stop harassing her,¡± Yigol Novak casually nced at Bob Presley and said. Bob Presley sneered back, ¡°Are you here waiting for your reward from Suri Drew?¡± ¡°Tell me, how much did she promise to give you? I¡¯ll pay.¡± ¡°Even though I know you were hired to put on a show, I find your cockiness very annoying. After you get your money, get lost right away, or else I will leave you unable to even do delivery work.¡± ¡°So if you say it¡¯s a performance, then it¡¯s a performance? You can think what you want. All you need to know is that as long as I¡¯m here, you can only dream of forcing your way in,¡± Yigol Novak stood between Bob Presley and the door. Bob Presley gave Yigol Novak a provocative look, ¡°I advise you, you should quit while you¡¯re ahead.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not meant for you, don¡¯t keep hoping.¡± ¡°Before I lose my patience, tell me your price. I¡¯ll double it. Take the money and get lost, or you will have to me your own self for the consequences.¡± Yigol Novak also stepped forward, looking provocatively at Bob Presley, ¡°I advise you as well, get lost as soon as possible, or you¡¯ll have to me your own self for the consequences.¡± ¡°You and Quinn Powell are suitable for each other, both not knowing the bounds of propriety. If it¡¯s not meant for you, don¡¯t dwell on it. The thickness of your face is really extraordinary.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you already with that Quinn Powell? I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re genuinely attracted to her or just ying with her. My wife has expressed her stance clearly. If you were any bit intelligent, you would understand her and not keeping here to stir up trouble.¡± ¡°Ignorant thing, are you sure the expected reward from Suri Drew will be enough to cover your medical expenses?¡± Bob Presley¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthless intent. ¡°Medical expenses? You think too highly of yourself, I¡¯m a rough and tough guy, do you think you, a rich family¡¯s son who¡¯s been pampered his whole life, could be my opponent?¡± Yigol Novak sneered. ¡°Alright, you just wait. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson,¡± Bob Presley was angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to sh with Yigol Novak in public. He could only leave dejectedly. Yigol Novak returned to his previous seat. At this point, the staff member from before came over, ¡°Sir, are you really acquainted with Mrs. Drew?¡± ¡°She is my wife,¡± Yigol Novak replied. ¡°You ¡¡± his words left the staff member bbergasted. Swallowing her frustration, the staff continued, ¡°Could you tell me your name, please?¡± ¡°Why are you asking for my name?¡± Yigol Novak asked back. ¡°Since you¡¯ve never visited ourpany before and you¡¯re not as annoying as that ¡®Presley¡¯, I will report it.¡± ¡°You remember I¡¯ve never been here before?¡± Yigol Novak continued questioning. ¡°If you were a customer, I naturally wouldn¡¯t remember. But if you came specifically to look for Mrs. Drew, I would remember,¡± the staff member answered truthfully. ¡°You have a point. Sure, go ahead with your report. Just say that her ¡®husband¡¯ is here to find her.¡± The staff member nced at Yigol Novak speechlessly before leaving. Thepany¡¯syout wasn¡¯tplicated. The staff member went into a closed room outside the employee work area. Very soon, Yigol Novak saw Suri Drew return with the staff member. Yigol Novak stood up and walked over. Suri Drew hugged Yigol Novak¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Husband, why did youe?¡± Her voice was clear, and everyone in thepany could hear it. Everyone was surprised, shocked, and could not believe what they were seeing. The staff member from before was even more surprised as she covered her mouth and looked at Yigol Novak. ¡°You weren¡¯ting home, so I came to find you. I wanted to see what you were busy with and if there was anything I could help with,¡± Yigol Novak replied. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my office.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±action Yigol Novak followed Suri Drew into her office, out of view of the rest of the staff. ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°Why did you call me ¡®husband¡¯ in front of your employees? This could damage your image,¡± Yigol Novak said as he sat down. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Getting married is a very normal thing. As long as we¡¯re not divorced, I will call you ¡®husband¡¯ every day,¡± Suri Drew said indifferently. Suri Drew sat down at her desk, ¡°I¡¯ll finish my work first then we¡¯ll return home. Please wait a moment. Can I get you something to drink?¡± ¡°No need, you go on with your work. Don¡¯t let me distract you,¡± Yigol Novak looked at Suri Drew, who was concentrating on her work, and secretly marveled at how great the system was to have arranged such a beautiful andpetent wife for him. Chapter 5 5 Chapter 5: Can You Feel Sorry for Your Husband? Trantor: 549690339 She really is special. Even though she married on impulse, she has the courage to admit it. However, Yigol Novak realized that it was rare for Suri Drew to call him ¡°husband¡±. If he wanted to take their rtionship further, he was dreaming. Even though they had only known each other for half a day, Yigol could sense that Suri was a strong-willed girl. She was daring but definitely not a pushover. During work, Suri made quite a few phone calls. She didn¡¯t share anything with Yigol, but he was able to figure out that she was having issues with a client. Recently, a leasingpany she worked with had been dominating the market, causing her to lose quite a few clients. Suri is the kind of person who is serious about her work. When someone invited her to dinner, she tly refused. As a result, she has lost even more clients. Yigol went up to ask her, ¡°You¡¯re having issues with property sourcing?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Suri nodded, ¡°Honey, leave it to me. It¡¯s not within your capacity anyway, right? Don¡¯t you have to go deliver packages?¡± ¡°Hold on a second.¡± Yigol left the room. The moment he stepped out, all eyes were on him. Suri¡¯s calling him ¡°husband¡± has likely stirred up quite a shock. Everyone was curious about the man managed to catch the eye of the always picky Mrs. Drew. Yigol went to the washroom. With a stretch of his hand, he conjured a file folder out of thin air. Inside were files of contracts Yigol signed with various clients. Copies of his property deeds for eleven buildings and a variety of contracts were in the system box. The system box could hold all sorts of rewards given by the System, but once taken out, they couldn¡¯t be put back in. The System probably knew about Suri¡¯s situation and arranged things in this way. The contracts Yigol had with his clients were about to expire. Returning to Suri¡¯s office with the contracts, Yigol put them on her desk, ¡°Have a look.¡± ¡°What?¡± Suri asked as she opened the folder. ¡°Just look at the back.¡± Yigol advised. Suri opened the back page, ¡°Honey, how did you¡¡± Seeing Suri¡¯s surprise, Yigol was over the moon. This was the reaction he wanted. Suri saw Yigol¡¯s signature on the back, and she was taken aback, ¡°Is this real? Or did you forge this to make me happy?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell if it¡¯s real or not?¡± Yigol smiled, responding. Suri examined it carefully again. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t fake. She was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°My contract is about to expire, but they haven¡¯t contacted me at all, it seems like they don¡¯t want to renew it.¡± ¡°Otherwise, do you think you could do your husband a favor and take over this project?¡± ¡°Otherwise, managing this myself would drive me crazy.¡± Yigol looked at Suri with a pitiful expression. ¡°H¡aha,¡± Suri was amused by Yigol¡¯s pitiful look. Afterughing for a while, she carefully stored the file in a bag, ¡°Honey, they¡¯ll contact you a few days before the contract expires. They probably want to push you to give in on the price, but at the same time don¡¯t want to leave you too much time to think. You can just sit tight and wait.¡± Her reply made it quite clear that she didn¡¯t want Yigol to exert himself so overtly to help her out. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yigol put the contract back on Suri¡¯s desk. ¡°You¡¯re my wife, so aren¡¯t my things yours, too? Why must we distinguish our possessions so clearly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m entrusting you with managing my properties. Let¡¯s not talk about revenue. I¡¯ve no ns for a divorce, so the wife is in charge of the household.¡± ¡°If they contact me, I¡¯ll simply turn them down. However, you should be well-prepared. Before those contracts expire, you need to hire more people. Your current staff won¡¯t be enough for twenty-four hours a day.¡± ¡°But, but, this is clearly yours, from before we married, you really don¡¯t need to¡¡± ¡°Okay, enough said. If you keep nitpicking, your husband will get upset,¡± Yigol interrupted. ¡°As far as money is concerned, your husband isn¡¯t that particr. After all, you can¡¯t take it with you when you die.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be too idle, so I¡¯m delivering packages, wandering around.¡± ¡°Now, wouldn¡¯t that resolve the issue with yourpany? I¡¯ve moved into your house already. Don¡¯t forget toe home early for dinner. I¡¯m not sure what you like, so I¡¯ll just whip up something random.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Yigol left after saying his piece. Suri wanted to stop him but didn¡¯t know what to say. Watching Yigol¡¯s retreating back, Suri started to smile. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I impulsively married a super-rich husband?¡± Suri was finding it hard to distinguish between reality and fantasy. In fact, after she registered her marriage with Yigol, she strongly suspected that she must be seriously ill to have registered their marriage after a roadside meeting. However, she¡¯s already registered their marriage, and she¡¯s the kind of person who is willing to face the consequences of her actions. That being said, she wouldn¡¯t just easily give herself away, hence, she nned on testing Yigol to see if he would be a suitable life partner. Her man can be not-so-wealthy, but he must be ambitious. That is, if a person is ambitious, how bad could it get? She was fully aware of how attractive she was. Armed with both beauty and brains, men lined up to pursue her, yet not one of them was genuine. All they were after was her good looks. Since Yigol is a positive and cheerful character, life with him shouldn¡¯t be too bad. If Yigol could pass her test, she would consider spending the rest of her life with him. Since they have already registered their marriage, she didn¡¯t want to be a divorcee unless it was absolutely necessary. On top of that, their meeting was purely coincidental and Yigol didn¡¯t know her background, hence, he wasn¡¯t approaching her on purpose. Unexpectedly, Yigol has brought her such a big surprise. ¡°When I finish up, I¡¯ll go home to check on him.¡± Suri recalled him instructing her toe home early for dinner. Suri was rather looking forward to it. Could this guy cook? After separating from Suri, Yigol was feeling quite pleased with himself. This wealthy tycoon feeling was simply too awesome. He told Suri the truth. If he was to remain married to her, he doesn¡¯t need to negotiate about money. Money, after all, can¡¯t be taken with one after death. He could tell that Suri isn¡¯t the money-grubbing kind of woman, hence, it¡¯s also a blessing to be provided for by a wife.action Moreover, he¡¯s not short of money to spend. He still has 1 billion dors in his possession. Besides, he is a person who has the System by his side. Why should he worry about starving? Being nice to Suri also has its benefits for him. As long as he can secure a good rtionship with her and stabilize their marriage, his life would be on easy street and each day would be better than thest. Chapter 6 6 Chapter 6: He Doesn¡¯t Mind Being a Loyal Lapdog Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak had thought about it too: whether he or Suri Drew were just using each other. But it didn¡¯t really matter anymore. One thing Yigol was certain of was that he could only be low-key in front of others, not in front of Suri. Otherwise, how could she brag about him to others? If he had a hundred thousand yuan and Suri bragged that he had a hundred thousand, the System wouldn¡¯t give him anything. Only when it exceeded his current assets would the System reward him. So, Yigol had to make Suri believe that he was really capable so she could confidently boast about him. To make Suri think he was capable, he had to perform well in front of her. As for the eleven buildings, he truly gave them to Suri. Just like he said, he and Suri were a couple for only one day, so there was no need to be serious. If they ever separated, Suri, with her personality, wouldn¡¯t want any of his property anyway. Yigol hopped on his electromobile, found a nearby supermarket, and bought all the necessary tools, vegetables, and staple foods for cooking. In Suri¡¯s house, not even a single chopstick could be found, let alone anything else. Obviously, she never cooked. But he could. If he wanted to build a rtionship with Suri, it would start with cooking. He didn¡¯t mind being a loyal dog; after all, having such a beautiful fairy wife didn¡¯t put him at a loss. Ignoring such a good-looking wife wouldn¡¯t be pleasing; it would be crazy. When he got home, Yigol got busy, cooking a total of sixteen dishes ¨C a bit of everything. Considering that they wouldn¡¯t eat too much, Yigol only made a small portion of each dish. The whole table of dishes took quite a lot of Yigol¡¯s energy. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he quickly left the kitchen and fetched Suri¡¯s slippers for her to wear. ¡°My wife is back, you must be so tired!¡± Yigol acted naturally. Suri just stared, dumbfounded. The same act performed by different people brought about different feelings. If she still thought of Yigol as just a delivery guy, then his actions would make Suri feel like he was deliberately trying to please her, which she would hate. Bob Presley had tried to please her as well, but she found it disgusting. However, now in front of her, Yigol was a man who owned eleven rent-buildings and was very wealthy, but he was humbly doing these intimate things for her. His actions were so natural, and even calling her ¡°wife¡± sounded so naturally pleasant. ¡°Hus¡husband, I can do it myself. You can go do your thing,¡± Suri said. She quickly put on her slippers and hurried back to her room. Watching her slightly panicked back, Yigol grinned with joy. ¡°Right on track¡¡± he whispered, returning to the kitchen. As he busied himself, he sighed inwardly, thinking that people with money were really something, and that being rich would make any action seem right and likable. For example, if a rich person says something, they¡¯re right. If a poor person says the same thing, they¡¯ll be looked down upon. When rich people eat at street stalls, it¡¯s to experience life; when poor people do so, it¡¯s because they only deserve to eat at street stalls. When Suri entered the house, although she was panicked, she didn¡¯t forget to look above the door, where she had ced a strand of her hair. Suri was an able woman. As a self-made businesswoman, she was very detail-oriented, especially when it came to safety. She had made various markings in different areas, but since Yigol moved in, they were all destroyed, which was normal. However, the strand of hair on her room¡¯s door was still intact, showing that Yigol had never set foot in her room. This instantly made Suri feel warmer towards Yigol. He respected her. Of course, even if Yigol didn¡¯t respect her, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid. The reason she dared to let him move in was that she had enough ability to protect herself. Suri usually worked out, her favorite activity being kick-boxing. So, if things got physical, she wasn¡¯t worried at all. Picking up the fallen strand of hair, Suri sat down at her dressing table and stared at it, thinking about their encounters. Initially, he was a kind deliveryman, then aftering to herpany, he became a domineering and protective husband who casually handed over the contracts for eleven buildings to her. After that, he was taking care of her just a moment ago. Suri¡¯s heart raced uncontrobly. Lost in thought, she forgot about the time until her room¡¯s door was knocked, and she suddenly woke up, feeling her face burning hot. She struggled topose herself before opening the door to see Yigol carrying a basin of hot water and a clean white towel. ¡°I thought you¡¯d feel better after soaking your feet from working all day.¡± ¡°These are all new, and I¡¯ve cleaned them once, so they¡¯re clean and hygienic. Here.¡± Yigol handed the items to Suri. ¡°Soak your feet, and I¡¯ll finish preparing the meal.¡± Seeing the flush on Suri¡¯s face, Yigol secretly wondered, ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s blushing because she¡¯s thinking of me?¡± With Yigol¡¯s consideration, Suri was once again touched. She took the basin and towel he handed her, lowered her head, and quietly said, ¡°Husband, can youe in? I have something I want to talk to you about.¡± Yigol¡¯s heart raced, wondering if things were moving too fast. Since his wife invited him, he wouldn¡¯t be polite. He followed Suri into the room. Yigol knew that girls had their own private spaces and wouldn¡¯t let anyone close unless they were truly intimate. The fact that Suri let him into her room showed that she had epted him in her heart. Her room was simr to the outside, with pink bed sheets and nkets, a white wardrobe, and a dressing table. What was more striking was the table and bookshelf by the window, filled with books. It wasn¡¯t hard to see that she was a workaholic. Other than that, her life was truly simple. After Suri sat down, Yigol naturally squatted down to wash her feet. As soon as he started, Suri¡¯s heart began to pound uncontrobly. She wanted to refuse, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the words. Nothing felt unnatural to Yigol, and having such a beautiful fairy wife was a reason to win her heart, so he didn¡¯t mind washing her feet.action ¡°Husband, can you tell me about your parents?¡± Suri asked softly. Yigol was overjoyed that Suri was proactively inquiring about his family, taking it as a sign of her interest in him. With a faint smile, Yigol replied, ¡°My parents are farmers.¡± Chapter 7 7 Chapter 7: Just Want to Find One That I Approve Trantor: 549690339 ¡°They think as long as I can bring home a wife and give them grandchildren sooner, they have no other demands,¡± Yigol said. Hehehe,¡± Suri Drewughed, amused. ¡°You¡¯re trying to fool me, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m a rich second generation, do you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not a rich second generation. Those buildings were bought when I won the lottery during my school days, and then I made various investments, building it up little by little.¡± ¡°I was young and bold back then, daring to do anything, and I had good luck too.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even told my family yet. If I did, wouldn¡¯t I get scolded?¡± ¡°I mainly worry that they might get frightened,¡± Yigol said casually. His attitude was so indifferent, as if he was talking about something trivial. In fact, all of this was given to him by the System; it was all legal and reasonable. He had the memories of the events, and he had already digested them well before talking to Suri Drew, so he could behave calmly. But it didn¡¯t seem that way to Suri. He was soposed, and in Suri¡¯s eyes, it made him look all the more calm and steady, not to mention intelligent and business-savvy. ¡°Why are you single?¡± Suri asked. ¡°You have so much money, plenty of girls would be willing.¡± Yigol replied calmly, ¡°Being pursued is one thing, and being willing to ept is another. Different people have different views on rtionships, and it has nothing to do with money.¡± ¡°Just like you, with your conditions, you could have any man you want, right? But why are you also single?¡± Yigol looked up at Suri. ¡°Uh, I, we women, how can we be the same as you men?¡± Suri turned her face away shyly. ¡°We don¡¯t care about the differences between others, just that we¡¯re the same, both wanting to only find someone we approve of.¡± Yigol spoke seriously, not stopping his movements with his hands. ¡°So, your assets consist of only those eleven buildings¡¡± Suri hesitated. Yigol smiled and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t think those eleven buildings are my entire worth, do you? What, now that I¡¯ve told you, you can¡¯t bear to take it?¡± ¡°Time will let you know me better. Just remember that whenever you¡¯re in difficulty, you can turn to your Husband for help.¡± ¡°As for my worth¡ I won¡¯t tell you for now. Consider it a small scheme on my part, giving you space to get to know me.¡± ¡°I need some mystery, otherwise, I¡¯d lose my charm. I don¡¯t want to bepletely charmingless in front of you.¡± Surprised and amused, Suri muttered, ¡°That¡¯s just making excuses.¡± Undeniably, this Yigol was too good at this. With his words, Suri genuinely felt his charm increase, and she was filled with curiosity about him. ¡°You can think of it that way. I¡¯ll take it as a privilege of being your husband. Just a warm reminder, each discovery you make about me will be apanied by a surprise.¡± ¡°When you talk about me with your friends outside, feel free to say whatever you want. Maybe I can help you fulfill some of those things.¡± ¡°My only dream right now is to make you the happiest, most content little woman in the whole world,¡± Yigol said gently, smiling. The System only said not to deceive Suri with lies, but his warm hints should be fine, right? ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, you think I¡¯m like you, always boasting?¡± Suri muttered. But in her heart, she was sweet as honey, sensing a bit of insincerity in his words. ¡°I like to show off too, but I only like to show off my wife, because she¡¯s the most beautiful wife in the world.¡± ¡°If a man gives a woman happiness, she¡¯ll also like to show off her husband. If she doesn¡¯t, that means the man isn¡¯t good enough for his wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being narcissistic, but I am a man worth showing off.¡± ¡°Good, you can also see how great your husband is. You know, today you said to Quinn Powell that your husband is very rich, andter you found out it was true,¡± Yigol said. Suri thought about it, and it was indeed true. She was even more curious about Yigol now. When she looked at Yigol, he seemed even more pleasing than before. She reached out to him and said, ¡°Husband, where¡¯s your phone? Give it to me.¡± ¡°What, want to check on me? I¡¯m not worried in the slightest.¡± Yigol spoke while handing his phone to Suri. ¡°The password is today¡¯s date, the day we met, and it will always be this password.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not worried that I¡¯ll find something on it?¡± Suri asked deliberately. Yigol was indifferent, ¡°Not worried, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Actually, Suri¡¯s initial goal was to leave her phone number to him, but he managed to pique her curiosity instead. Suri opened Yigol¡¯s photo album, and as soon as she did, she saw many videos with the same cover. Just as she was about to open one, Yigol stopped her hastily, ¡°You can¡¯t watch this.¡± Seeing Yigol¡¯s sly grin, Suri understood immediately. This guy was actually watching those kinds of videos? However, she could understand a young man¡¯s needs, so she didn¡¯t open it. She briefly checked the call log and noticed that there were no saved names, so they were probably calls made during his delivery job. The contact list had only a few people: his parents and a few men¡¯s names. There weren¡¯t many friends in his other social media apps, either, and the chat history was equally uninteresting. After browsing for a while, Suri saved her own phone number into his phone and added herself on WhatsApp. She put a note on her contact with ¡°Baby Wife¡± and then handed the phone back to Yigol. Shebeled him as ¡°Ugly Monster Husband¡± in her phone. Yigol didn¡¯t mind this, considering it an affectionate nickname. He was quite confident in his appearance. ¡°If you¡¯re curious, you can also copy all the phone numbers in my phone book. You can carry out secret investigations whenever you have spare time,¡± Yigol suggested. ¡°Can I?¡± Suri¡¯s curiosity was piqued once again. ¡°Of course! Just be careful not to expose yourself. If you do, just getting married wouldn¡¯t be enough ¨C there¡¯ll be even more pressure to hold the wedding ceremony and have kids,¡± Yigol chuckled. ¡°Well, that¡¯s notpletely out of the question.¡± Afterward, Suri brazenly copied all of Yigol¡¯s contacts. To be fair, she also shared all of her contacts with him. ¡ ¡°The System has detected that the host is now alone and will issue a reward.¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have received divine-level chef skills. Memories of the skill and its various techniques, including those rted to sight, hearing, smell, and cooking knowledge, will now be generated.¡±action Chapter 8 8 Chapter 8: Superficiality and ipetence, these are things that Suri Drew cannot ept. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Huh?¡± Yigol Novak had just woken up, his mind still in a groggy state when he heard the electronic sound in his brain. ¡°Is it my wife boasting to someone again? Bragging that I¡¯m really good at cooking?¡± Yigol figured that must be the reason. Otherwise, the System wouldn¡¯t suddenly reward him with such an amazing skill. Divine-level cooking skills, as the name implies, means that when ites to cooking, everything is the best. It¡¯s so impressive that it reaches the peak of perfection, unmatched by anyone. As the System¡¯s voice faded, various knowledge and memories flooded into his mind. He thought of the dishes he made for Suri Drewst night. Relying on his memories, he could clearly feel every move she made while savoring the food, allowing him to determine her favorite dishes and vors. But the amazingness of these divine-level cooking skills goes far beyond that. Even though he felt that the food he cookedst night was quite delicious, somehow, when he thought about it now, he felt that it was hard to swallow. He now really wanted to try how powerful his real cooking skills were. As the idea slid through his mind, he immediately took action.action He went to the supermarket again and bought some new ingredients and dishes he wanted to make today. Suri was awakened by the aroma of the food, which instantly made her stomach ravenously hungry. She had never felt such a strong desire for food before. She was momentarily stunned before slowly realizing that now she already had a husband, and the food was cooked by Yigol. After realizing this, she felt touched. In fact, she had nned not to get married for the rest of her life, as she couldn¡¯t feel the sincerity of the men who approached her. Those men only liked her face or even her money, hoping to get her person and her fortune. Shallowness and ipetence were something Suri could not ept. Marrying Yigol was a spur of the moment decision. Since the deed was done, she figured she¡¯d observe and see if Yigol wasn¡¯t too bad, then she¡¯d ept this marriage. But unexpectedly, in just two short days, Yigol had given her so many surprises. Not only was Yigol good-looking, quite rich, and motivated, but he was also generous towards her and very caring. Besides being considerate, his cooking skills were also excellent. He would asionally flirt with her, but not excessively, always within her eptable range. He wouldn¡¯t intrude on her personal space and even kept the house in good order. Regarding height, they seemed quitepatible, and though he had many secrets, he didn¡¯t reject her snooping at all. Just likest night with the phone. Apart from some slightly inappropriate content, everything else on his phone was quite normal. One thing that Suri was especially satisfied with was that his phone had no messy contacts of the opposite sex. Thinking about it, it seemed that so far, there wasn¡¯t anything about Yigol that she was dissatisfied with. As these thoughts filled her mind, her hunger became even more intense. She tidied herself up, went out of the room, and left the house. ¡°It must be Yigol cooking.¡± Ever since she moved into this ce, she had never smelled any food. She didn¡¯t cook, and it seemed like her neighbors didn¡¯t either. Since Yigol moved in, her home suddenly had a lively atmosphere. As she left, upon seeing her own clothes, she quickly retreated back into the room. She was only wearing a nightgown, and her body¡¯s curves were visible through the fabric. If she appeared like this in front of Yigol, wouldn¡¯t it be too suggestive? Since Yigol hadn¡¯t pressured her yet, it would be too bold for her to seduce him so tantly. If her seduction turned out to be sessful, would she feel awkward about it? If she gave in, their progress as a couple would be too fast. After all, they were only married for two days and were still getting to know each other. Today was only their second day together. If she didn¡¯t give in, it would seem too dramatic, especially since she was quite satisfied with Yigol. After struggling for a while, she still decided to venture out. Indeed, it was Yigol cooking. At this moment, he was skillfully bustling around in the kitchen. Seeing Yigol¡¯s smooth and efficient movements, Suri was dumbstruck. Finishing one dish, he turned his head and looked at Suri. ¡°Wife, did you just wake up? Go wash your face, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Suri hurriedly retreated, rushing back to her room and quickly closed the door, her face immediately turning red-hot. After a bout of shyness, she whispered, ¡°What was his reaction just now? Did he see anything?¡± But he did turn around, and his gaze even lingered on her for a moment. Yet he didn¡¯t show any reaction at all. Was her attractiveness not enough? She really wanted to try again, but her previous attempt had used up all her courage, and she didn¡¯t dare to go any further. Meanwhile, Yigol in the kitchen suddenly paused, only then did he realize what he had just seen. When he turned his head again, Suri had already left. ¡°That¡ I was so focused on cooking just now that I didn¡¯t pay attention to her. I missed such a beautiful sight. If I miss this opportunity, who knows when the next chance wille?¡± Yigol regretted it so much, he wished he could put down the food at hand and go to Suri, allowing him to appreciate her beauty properly. But he only dared to think about it, fearing that he might scare her away and get kicked out, which would be too miserable. After dinner, Suri was so full that she took a short rest before going to work. The food cooked by Yigol was simply too delicious. Before, she didn¡¯t care too much about eating, as long as she was full. To her surprise, she had fallen in love with the dishes prepared by Yigol. When it was time for Suri to go to work, Yigol sent her out the door with great care, shielding her head with an umbre as he escorted her to the car. His attentiveness touched Suri once again. ¡°Wife, drive slowly.¡± ¡°Mhmm, I will. And husband, if you don¡¯t like staying at home, you can do whatever you like. No matter what you do, I won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Could you wash my clothes when you have some timeter?¡± After saying this, Suri¡¯s car drove away. After she left, Yigol¡¯s heart instantly became excited. Wash her clothes? Was it really as simple as just doing someundry? Or was there something more? After driving some distance away, Suri stopped the car, feeling as if her heart was about to leap out of her chest. ¡°That guy better not do anything bad with my clothes.¡± As she finished speaking, her face turned even redder. ¡°Why do I seem to be hoping that he¡¯ll do something like that?¡± Yigol hung up both their clothes to dry, staring nkly at Suri¡¯s two small pieces of clothing. Such a wife was making it difficult for Yigol to resist. Their progress was faster than he had imagined, it seemed that he needed to make sure he was in top shape, in case Suri ever felt like they could take things further whenever she wanted. Chapter 9 9 Chapter 9: The Woman They Could Never Have Trantor: 549690339 Afterward, he meticulously cleaned the entire house, including Suri Drew¡¯s room. She let him do theundry, which meant he was allowed into her room, right? However, he did not touch her wardrobe. As a man, Yigol Novak once thought housework and serving his wife were beneath him. But now, entirely out of the blue, his perspective had shifted. With such a stunning wife, he was willing to do anything for her. After working for a whole morning, he finally got the entire house sparkling clean. Yigol himself wasn¡¯t particrly demanding about his living conditions; he could even describe his ce like a pigsty. But now it wasn¡¯t just him. Letting such a beautiful wife stay in a pigsty-like ce was an affront to his conscience. He was robust and strong from his outdoor work, so this little clean-up exercise was nothing to him. Feeling tired, hey on the couch, rested for a while, and thought carefully about the future. It¡¯s time for him to n for their future. For his advantage, for his life, the System could only work on Suri Drew, he would strive to win her heartpletely. Only by maintaining a firm tie with Suri could he harvest both his interests and happiness. As for delivering packages, he would take care of itter; currently, there wasn¡¯t much time. If stability within their rtionship is established, and he needed something to pass time, then he can deliver packages. It¡¯s a nice way to exercise, and it wasn¡¯t tiring. ¡°As for today¡¡± Yigol said with a smile, preparing to put his thoughts into action. He mounted his electromobile and headed to the supermarket, where he bought a good quantity of chips and candies. He tried to pick those in red packages. Before checking out, he asked Suri how many people worked in herpany. Suri answered truthfully, then asked why he was inquiring about that. Of course, Yigol wouldn¡¯t tell her. He went to a gift shop to buy red envelopes, then withdrew a stack of red banknotes and new change. Subsequently, he put 1000 dors in each envelope. He ordered an upscale lunch on his phone, then rode his electromobile to Suri¡¯s office on his electromobile. The receptionist at Suri¡¯spany was at a loss when she saw Yigoling in with several bags. Yigol put the bags on the table: ¡°These are gifts for everyone. Take what you like.¡± At his words, all eyes in the office were drawn to him. ¡°And, there are red envelopes as well.¡± Then, Yigol handed out the red envelopes he had prepared earlier. ¡°My wife told me there are twenty-three people in yourpany, so these are twenty-three red envelopes. Everyone gets a share, even the ones who are not here at the moment will get theirster.¡± ¡°Please, help yourselves to the chips and candies but remember to clean up after yourselves.¡± The receptionist was stunned and stuttered, ¡°Mr. Novak, you and Mrs. Drew, really¡¡± ¡°We are legally married although we haven¡¯t had the wedding ceremony yet; I haven¡¯t been here before.¡± Before the receptionist could finish her sentence, Yigol spilled the beans. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The receptionist nodded absently. Before she couldpletely digest the news, Yigol continued, ¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime, no need to go out for lunch. I have ordered meals for you all, should be here by half past eleven.¡± The receptionist stared at Yigol in disbelief, and stuttered her thanks. ¡°Could I go to my wife now? You won¡¯t stop me, will you?¡± Yigol joked.action ¡°Of course not, Mr. Novak. You¡¯re wee to go in.¡± The receptionist made a polite gesture. Yigol, in high spirits, went to Suri¡¯s office. Once the office door was closed, everyone tiptoed to the reception to inquire about the situation. They then took some chips and candies, received red envelopes, and returned to their desks, giggles concealed. Upon opening the red envelopes and seeing the amount inside, they were all astounded, with hands sped over their mouths. 1000 dors! That was almost their weekly wage. Wasn¡¯t the reward too generous? It was gratifying indeed. Initially, the bulky envelope made them think it was stuffed with small notes for a show-off. No one had expected the denomination to be a hundred dors, and there was no cheap change mixed in. At that moment, those envious male colleagues shushed. Suri was indeed beautiful, but she was a woman out of their reach. Money was the practical thing to think of. Suri was surprised when she saw Yigol, ¡°Honey, why are you here all of a sudden?¡± ¡°What, don¡¯t want to see me? Are you tired of me?¡± Yigol joked. ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡¡± Suri blushed under Yigol¡¯s teasing. ¡°I was just teasing.¡± Yigol approached Suri, ced a hand on her shoulder to massage, and told her about his actions. ¡°Such a generous red envelope? There are so many employees in thepany, you must have spent a great deal,¡± Suri stared at Yigol in shock. ¡°What your husband does notck is money, don¡¯t worry. They are all your employees. If it was any less, it would be a disgrace for you, right?¡± Yigol spoke softly, continuing to massage Suri¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hmm? Does this mean I carry significant weight in your heart?¡± ¡°So, how much am I worth to you?¡± Suri said half jokingly, half seriously. ¡°You are too precious to be measured in terms of money. I am here today to give you a bit of petty cash. Everything else is secondary.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s finalize the contract, shall we? Hand it over to me and I will sign it.¡± ¡°You can fill in the dateter, that makes it easier. I won¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡± Suri looked at him in surprise, ¡°Honey, are you¡are you serious?¡± ¡°Why not? My wife deserves only the best. Why should I let someone else take care of this?¡± Yigol nodded solemnly. After much coaxing, he managed to get Suri to finalize the contract and let him sign it. ¡°Change this to ¡®Party A entrusts Party B to manage the said property, no fee charged, Party B can use for any purpose. Party B needs to ensure all assets within Party A¡¯s property are preserved and kept intact.''¡± Yigol pointed towards a use regarding profit extraction. ¡°That can¡¯t be done.¡± Suri refused without hesitation. ¡°Yes, it can, why not? If you disagree, I¡¯ll grab your hand and make a fingerprint,¡± Yigol asserted dominantly. ¡°But this is an overlord contract that is not legally effective.¡± Suri felt somewhat helpless. His assertive demeanor was actually quite appealing. ¡°Didn¡¯t it say here? ¡®Party A entrusts Party B.¡¯ And Party B needs to ensure safety to all assets, you do have obligations, so it wouldn¡¯t be invalid.¡± Chapter 10 10 Chapter 10: Don¡¯t Bother My Wife Again Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, let¡¯s add this use, Party B is Party A¡¯s wife, so all the above agreements are effective uses.¡± ¡°If you still don¡¯t agree, let¡¯s not sign and directly transfer the property.¡± Before the two reached an agreement, Bob Presley, who had been pestering Suri Drew before, came back. This time, he brought a bouquet of red roses, his purpose couldn¡¯t be more obvious. As soon as he entered, he saw everyone happily chatting and eating chips. He doubted if he had gone to the wrong ce, but on closer inspection, it was indeed Suri Drew¡¯spany. The receptionist¡¯s smile disappeared instantly when she saw Bob Presley. Bob Presley was really annoying, he came to see Mrs. Drew every day, like a leech. It was said that they were old ssmates, which made him the most persistent among the men who pursued Mrs. Drew. It was because of his persistence that he became one of the most hated people. In the past, she would do her job and block him from entering. Today, however, she suddenly wanted to do something more to make this annoying man feel sick.action She grabbed some wedding candy and handed it over to Bob Presley: ¡°Here.¡± ¡°What for?¡± asked Bob Presley, puzzled. ¡°To eat the wedding candies.¡± replied the receptionist. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Bob Presley hesitated for a moment, took the candy, and just wanted to find Suri Drew when the receptionist spoke again. ¡°You¡¯ve had Mrs. Drew¡¯s wedding candies, so it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s more over there, you can take as many as you want.¡± ¡°Mrs. Drew¡¯s wedding candies?¡± Bob Presley¡¯s face turned dark instantly: ¡°Which Mrs. Drew?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s ourpany¡¯s Suri Drew.¡± replied the receptionist. She thought that if this bastard had any decency left, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay. Coming to thepany often to pester, was really annoying. ¡°Suri Drew¡¯s wedding candy?¡± Bob Presley asked with a dark face: ¡°Whose is she marrying?¡± ¡°Our boss, of course.¡± The receptionist looked at Bob as if he was an idiot. Since Yigol Novak and Mrs. Drew had already registered for marriage, the wedding candies had been distributed, and the red envelopes had already been given out, then Yigol was naturally their boss. Although thispany was not Yigol¡¯s, the husband of the boss was still the boss. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Bob Presley gritted his teeth, as if he was about to eat someone. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen him? He was here when you came yesterday.¡± answered the receptionist. ¡°Yes, I am telling the truth. Our boss has just given us the wedding candies and red envelopes, and everyone in thepany has 1000 dors of it, which means being together forever.¡± The receptionist showed off the red envelope she received. ¡°Sir, Mrs. Drew is already married, you have no chance. Please do note to thepany to bother her again, lest you upset our boss.¡± ¡°Registered for marriage? Did you say they registered for marriage?¡± Bob Presley muttered incredulously. ¡°Yes, they are legal now, so¡ ¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Bob Presley interrupted the receptionist furiously, tossing the candies she had given him back at her, staring angrily at Suri Drew¡¯s office door, and cursing: ¡°Bitch.¡± The receptionist stepped back in fright. Bob Presley looked like he would devour someone. Bob Presley let out his anger and rushed towards Suri Drew¡¯s office door. He didn¡¯t notice someone sticking a leg out near his feet as he furiously headed towards Suri Drew. He tripped and fell to the ground. ¡°Everybody, go and teach him a lesson, and make sure he doesn¡¯t mess with Mrs. Drew and our boss!¡± After tripping Bob Presley, one of the employees shouted and rushed towards him, and the other employees immediately followed suit. Bob Presley had intended to find Suri Drew, but he was unexpectedly caught in a trap and beaten up before he could figure out what was going on. He didn¡¯t have a chance to fight back. Both men and women attacked, and although it was wrong to hit someone, this bastard often caused trouble in theirpany, so they had video evidence. Even if Bob Presley wasn¡¯t satisfied afterward, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. In the office, Yigol Novak and Suri Drew came out to see what was happening when they heard themotion. Seeing Bob Presley being beaten up, Suri Drew was dumbfounded. Yigol Novak had wanted to be angry at first when he heard someone causing trouble, but when he saw Bob Presley being beaten up, he couldn¡¯t help but feel both amused and helpless. Should he break it up? Or should he join in? Suri Drew was also at a loss. Were herpany¡¯s employees so united? ¡°Stop it, stop it, don¡¯t hit him anymore,¡± Suri Drew quickly stopped them after she came to her senses. Yigol Novak thought that Bob Presley deserved to be crippled as soon as he called Suri Drew a bitch. So he watched the fire from the other side, but now that Suri Drew stepped in to stop it, he couldn¡¯t watch any more drama. He protected Suri Drew behind him, saying: ¡°You step back, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Seeing Yigoling, the employees all got up and stepped aside. Bob Presley struggled to get up from the ground, his face swollen like a pig¡¯s face, his body trembling, not knowing whether it was from the beating or fear. ¡°Motherfucker¡¡± He wanted to continue raging when he saw Yigol. Yigol Novak said: ¡°Keep beating him, I¡¯ll take responsibility if something happens.¡± Without any surprise, Bob Presley received another round of beating. After the assault, his pig face looked even more like a pig¡¯s face. ¡°Bitch¡¡± Bob Presley still wanted to continue cursing. ¡°Keep hitting him.¡± Yigol Novak ordered again. Bob Presley received the third round of beating, and after that, he could hardly stand up, with several bruises on his face. Yigol Novak stepped forward and chuckled: ¡°Are you being a cheap scumbag?¡± ¡°Bastard¡¡± Bob Presley was still unconvinced, giving Yigol an evil look: ¡°If you have guts, let¡¯s do it one-on-one. What¡¯s the point of outnumbering someone?¡± Without a word, Yigol Novak stepped forward and pped Bob Presley across the face, knocking him off bnce and sending him to the ground. Yigol Novak stepped forward, kicked him, and said: ¡°Do you remember where we first met?¡± First meeting? ¡°At the entrance of the Marriage Registration Office, do you know what that ce is for?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, we went there to register for marriage. Now, Suri Drew is my wife, legally. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Coming here today to harass my wife, even if I cripple you, you can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°Suri Drew is my wife, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother my wife again in the future, otherwise, I won¡¯t mind taking care of you several times.¡± After saying this, Yigol Novak kicked Bob Presley again. Bob Presley had lost all his courage after being beaten up and quickly left Suri Drew¡¯spany after being released. ¡°The boss is amazing.¡± ¡°The boss is so strong.¡± ¡°The boss is so domineering.¡± ¡°¡¡± After Bob Presley left, the employees immediately apuded for Yigol Novak. After signaling them to quiet down, Yigol Novak said: ¡°Everyone, be quiet. Your performance today was good. I will make a decision, and each of you will receive a $300 raise. As long as you don¡¯t resign, this raise will be permanent.¡± ¡°Wow, the boss is so great.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss. Long live the love between Mr. Novak and Mrs. Drew.¡± ¡°Two kids in three years.¡± ¡°Health and longevity¡¡± Chapter 11 11 Chapter 11: Let¡¯s have two children in three years as soon as possible Trantor: 549690339 Having resolved the issue, Yigol Novak and Suri Drew returned to the office. Yigol looked at Suri meaningfully, ¡°Wife, our colleagues say, ¡®May we have two children in three years.¡¯ Suri red at him with a hint of anger, ¡°Stop talking nonsense or I¡¯ll get really angry.¡± ¡°Is this how you look when you¡¯re angry?¡± Yigol looked at her slightly reddened face. Clearly, she was just shy. Suri rolled her eyes at him and sat back down on her chair, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about how I let you move into my house?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too busytely and haven¡¯t had a chance to think about it. When I have free time, I usually spend most of it at the kick-boxing gym.¡± ¡°I also like various extreme sports, basically any activity that¡¯s more extreme.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how would I dare to sit on the bridge?¡± Suri looked at Yigol yfully. Yigol was quite surprised and asked incredulously, ¡°Are you¡ are you serious?¡± ¡°What do you mean serious?¡± Suri replied, ¡°To be narcissistic for a moment, I think my face is good enough, right? I¡¯m a beauty, right?¡± ¡°Mhm mhm, definitely. My wife is the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Yigol said honestly. ¡°So, with such a beautiful face, shouldn¡¯t I pay more attention to my security? Practicing kick-boxing is both a hobby and a means to ensure my safety. I¡¯m not exaggerating when I say that you, like this, aren¡¯t a match for me even if there were three of you.¡± ¡°Husband, you should be careful about your own safety,¡± Suri said, pretending to be threatening. Yigol smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, alright, thank you for the reminder, wife. I understand, I won¡¯t force you. If force doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just have to try a softer approach, so that we can have two children in three years.¡± ¡°What I said when I came here needs to be changed. In addition to giving you some pocket money, I also need to buy you jewelry to please you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice, your husband is just that vulgar, so just bear with it.¡± ¡°You said you practice kick-boxing, like extreme sports, and so on. You can continue your hobbies in the future, and I¡¯ll cook and wait for you toe home from work every day. After dinner, I¡¯ll go train with you.¡± Suri was taken aback, looking at Yigol, ¡°You¡ you really support me in continuing to train?¡± Yigol nodded seriously, ¡°Of course, I have to. It¡¯s a good thing that a girl can protect herself. As you said, it¡¯s not just for self-protection, but also out of interest. I¡¯ll definitely support you in doing what you love.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be with you all the time to protect you. Otherwise, I guess you¡¯d get tired of me and kick me out in less than three days.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I have to tell you. Although I won¡¯t be with you all the time, you must contact me as soon as something happens, and I¡¯ll be there for you right away.¡± ¡°My coach¡ he¡¯s male¡¡± ¡°Your husband still has some trust in you.¡± ¡°Hehe, thank you, husband. Let¡¯s go together this afternoon. It¡¯s about time that bastard knows I¡¯m a married woman.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him being the best coach there, I wouldn¡¯t even bother with him.¡± ¡°Female coaches are too weak, and it¡¯s hard to find a strong one.¡± ¡°Husband, let¡¯s eat out today, and not go back home to cook,¡± Suri looked up at Yigol. Yigol asked in confusion, ¡°You don¡¯t like the dishes I cook?¡± Could it be that after only two meals, she¡¯s already tired of it? That¡¯s not scientific. His current cooking skills are divine-level. If it weren¡¯t for him being pickier now, he would have bitten his tongue by now after tasting such delicious food back in the day. Suri seemed quite satisfied while eating. ¡°No, the food you cook is really delicious. I was a bit anxiousst night, so I didn¡¯t get a chance to really taste it. But I did notice this morning that your dishes are the best I¡¯ve ever had.¡± ¡°Such delicious food, I can¡¯t eat it every day. Otherwise, gaining 22 pounds a month would be nothing.¡± She¡¯s really struggling. On one hand, she¡¯s thinking about Yigol¡¯s cooking, while on the other hand, she wants to maintain her perfect figure. This feeling is so torturous. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can eat as much as you want without worrying,¡± Yigol assured her. ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you. You just want to fatten me up so other people won¡¯t take notice of me. When you get tired of me, you¡¯ll discard me, right?¡± ¡°I saw something like this online before. There was a woman who was incredibly beautiful, with a great face and figure. Her husband would cook her delicious food every day under the guise of love and fatten her up to over 220 pounds,¡± Suri stared intently at Yigol. ¡°That¡¯s an exaggeration,¡± Yigol smiled helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s a trick to cooking, and only unprofessional chefs can make dishes that will make you gain weight.¡± ¡°Weigh yourself in a bit and see if you¡¯ve gained even a little bit of weight.¡± ¡°Try it for a few days, and if you gain weight, you can hold me ountable however you want, alright?¡± Yigol asked in a negotiating tone. ¡°I¡ I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Suri was still a bit worried, but she trusted Yigol even more. It¡¯s also because his dishes are just too delicious, she couldn¡¯t resist his persuasion. ¡°Mm,e on, let¡¯s change this contract. Otherwise, I¡¯ll always be thinking about it.¡± ¡°No change.¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to change it? If not, I won¡¯t be polite. I¡¯ll use various methods to make you submit so that we can have two children in three years.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to have children. It¡¯ll make me old and ugly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too. We¡¯ll just do that thing, okay?¡± ¡°I think this ce is not bad. If we do that thing, it should be quite exciting.¡± Suri¡¯s face turned red immediately, ¡°I think your courage is getting bigger and bigger.¡± ¡°Come on, choose. Do you want to change the contract or something else?¡± ¡°If you choose, don¡¯t beg me.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s begging who is not certain yet,¡± Yigol¡¯s heart was itching, constantly throwing flirtatious nces at Suri. ¡°What are you doing? I said I¡¯ll take your house away, and you won¡¯t beg me when the timees,¡± Suri looked at Yigol in disgust. Yigol sighed in disappointment, ¡°Ah, I was just overthinking.¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ll give you the house. I definitely won¡¯t beg you.¡± Suriughed uncontrobly and changed the contract. Without even looking at it, Yigol signed his name immediately. He then watched as Suri also signed her name and stamped thepany¡¯s seal. ¡°Are you really sure you want to do this?¡± Suri looked at the contract in her hand and then asked Yigol again.action ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very certain.¡± ¡°Alright¡¡± Suri¡¯s heart was touched by Yigol once again. ¡°Wife, where¡¯s the courage you had when you dragged me to register for marriage? Show it, I really like it.¡± ¡°I¡ I¡¡± Suri¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Actually, I was just impulsive at the time. I was speechless when I thought about itter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a husband like me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you too narcissistic? I still need to test you slowly. Don¡¯t get carried away before the test is over.¡± Chapter 12 12 Chapter 12: Bragging About Someone Else¡¯s Greatness on Their ins Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, but brace yourself first. I¡¯m about to start wooing you with a touch of cheesy romance. Let¡¯s see if you can resist it.¡± ¡°Pfft¡¡± ¡ After lunch, Yigol Novak drove Suri Drew¡¯s Lamborghini while Surizily lounged on the passenger seat like a cat. Her image was a far cry from thedylike appearance she usually maintained. However, even as she rxed, her beauty remained unaffected. Yigol had initially wanted her to rest at home for a while longer, but Suri felt that it would be a waste of time. By the time they reached their destination, she would be well-rested anyway. Yigol naturally had no objections to this. He looked at Suri and thought that being able to show her true self in front of him was a sign of his sess, wasn¡¯t it? It also meant that Suri had gotten closer to Yigol in her heart. Looking at it this way, having two children in three years didn¡¯t seem impossible! Before they reached their destination, Suri¡¯s phone rang. Suri slowly picked up her bag, fished out her phone, and saw it was a video call. As soon as she answered the call, Yigol heard a woman¡¯s thunderous reproachesing through the phone. ¡°You, woman! What was the meaning behind yourment on my insst night? What does it mean when you say that your husband¡¯s cooking is better than my senior chef¡¯s, that he¡¯s the one who makes the worst and the most delicious food in the world?¡± ¡°Do you even know what a senior chef is? My chef is a senior chef, okay?¡± ¡°By the way, when did you get a husband?¡± Yigol immediately understood, so the reason he received the divine-level cooking skills reward as soon as he woke up was because Suri had been singing his praises in someone else¡¯s ins. Was that possible? He had heard of senior chefs before. They were highly skilled chefs who only served the upper echelon of society, creating culinary masterpieces. Based on the reward he had received, this senior chef¡¯s cooking skills must be extraordinary. In that case, the person video calling Suri must be quite remarkable too. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re the smelly woman. I¡¯m married now, alright?¡± Surizily replied. Yigol found the way these women interacted with each other amusing, addressing each other as ¡®smelly women.¡¯ ¡°Are you in a car?¡± ¡°This looks like a passenger seat you often sit on, and you¡¯re sitting so casually! Tell me, who¡¯s driving?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re using a chauffeur service. I wouldn¡¯t believe for a second that you would sit like that if it were. It means the driver must be someone special.¡± As the woman noticed how different Suri was from her usual self, she immediately bombarded her with questions. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s my husband driving, who ording to our rtionship should be your brother-inw.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to maintain a particr image in front of my husband.¡± Suri answered, looking rather smug. It took the woman on the other end of the video call a good while to react. After almost a minute, she stuttered, ¡°Are you, are you being serious? Look at the way you¡¯re smiling ¨C is this how a girl in love behaves?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it without seeing it for myself. Let me see who¡¯s in the passenger seat.¡± ¡°Honey, my bestie wants to see you, is that okay?¡± Suri turned to ask Yigol. ¡°If you don¡¯t think I¡¯m too shabby, I have no problem with it. I¡¯d even feel privileged.¡± Yigol replied. Listening to their conversation, it was evident that the two women were very close. For Suri to introduce him to her closest friend proved that his importance to her had increased. Afterward, Suri aimed her camera at Yigol. Once Yigol nced at the camera, he continued to drive while greeting the woman, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Yigol Novak, Suri¡¯s husband.¡± At this point, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to address the woman as a beauty, regardless of her appearance. Since she was friends with Suri, she must also be someone who appreciated beauty like Suri did. Otherwise, even if the beautiful friend was willing to be friends with an unattractive person, thetter might not be interested. How frustrating would it be to have a bestie who was more attractive than oneself every day? As the saying goes, there are onlyzy women, not ugly ones. Any woman who was willing to dress up would not be unattractive. ¡°Oh my god, um, I feel that you and our Suri don¡¯t really match each other.¡± The woman bluntly remarked. ¡°As long as Suri doesn¡¯t think so, it¡¯s all good. It¡¯s up to us to decide whether we¡¯re suitable for each other or not.¡± Yigol responded amiably. The woman on the video call hesitated before asking, ¡°How long have you and Suri known each other?¡±action ¡°We knew each other in our previous life, or perhaps even longer.¡± Yigol joked. The woman on the other endughed, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s quite a long time.¡± ¡°So, how far have you and Suri progressed in your rtionship?¡± she continued to prod. ¡°We¡¯ve reached the point of legitimacy; we live and eat together under one roof. Otherwise, Suri wouldn¡¯t say my cooking is better than her senior chef husband¡¯s.¡± Yigol replied with a smile. ¡°Your skin must be so thick. Smelly woman, are you just going to let this man take advantage of you like that?¡± The woman directed her question at Suri. ¡°Hehe, you smelly woman, everything my husband said is true, okay?¡± Suri giggled as she responded. ¡°What? You, you¡¯re really living together under one roof now? Legitimately?¡± The woman asked in astonishment. ¡°Yes.¡± Suri replied without any hesitation, her face turning red as she looked at Yigol. ¡°Fuck, have you gone mad? I¡¯m booking a flight right now. You¡¯re way too shocking! If this man is threatening you, cough twice.¡± Yigol and Suri couldn¡¯t help butugh. Suriughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯ll be there tonight.¡± With that, the woman ended the call unterally. Suri turned to Yigol, ¡°Honey, you better be on your best behavior tonight.¡± ¡°How so? Are you suggesting that I spend the night in your room while she sleeps in mine? We can keep each otherpany and make her lose sleep?¡± Yigol teased. ¡°You must be daydreaming.¡± Suri¡¯s face flushed even redder, ¡°I meant that you should cook a great meal tonight to show her that my husband¡¯s cooking is indeed more delicious than her senior chef¡¯s cooking.¡± ¡°Her name is Rachel Turkish. We met at the kick-boxing gym. I heard that everyone in her family loves this kind of sport, and her father and brother are even national talents.¡± ¡°She usually dresses like a man, with short hair and often wears suits. But she¡¯s incredibly beautiful, so don¡¯t let yourself be swayed when you see her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my one and only true bestie, but she¡¯s always lived in a different city so we hardly ever see each other.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other friends?¡± Yigol asked. ¡°The friendship between women and men is very different. Let¡¯s put it this way, many friends seem great on the surface, but they all have their own agendas in their hearts.¡± Chapter 13 13 Chapter 13 He Has Manners and Quality Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I used to think I had a lot of friends too, until I realized that some of them were jealous of my looks or my capabilities. They figured that being with me, they¡¯d only serve as foils for my achievements,¡± Suri Drew said with resignation. ¡°Such unhealthy rtionships don¡¯tst. Shrugging it off as a lesson learned, I began making fewer friends.¡± No one fond of the warmth of friendship would enjoy the loneliness of pure feelings. ¡°Understood. I promise to leverage my husband¡¯s role tonight, showcasing my mettle so dramatically that it¡¯d leave her gobsmacked. I swear to stuff her to the point of immobility,¡± Yigol Novak assured. ¡°Haha, okay then. You¡¯ll have to give it your all, make her lose face in front of me.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t push it too far. Although she¡¯s a woman, her kick-boxing skills are impressive, and her temper is rather feisty. She¡¯s quick to take a swing at someone if things don¡¯t go her way.¡± ¡°She is way more formidable than me. If she seriously takes you on, I doubt I¡¯ll be able to hold her off.¡± ¡°Worse still, she¡¯s a little over-protective of her peers. There was this one time when she caught a guy pestering me; he would¡¯ve been hospitalized had he not run off in time.¡± ¡°Just get out of the way when things start to turn south. I¡¯ll take care of the rest,¡± Suri said earnestly. At this, Yigol found his confidence slightly shaken. It¡¯s often said that women can share a bond so strong that it appears as if they are romantically involved, prompting innate scrutiny towards each other¡¯s partners. To add to the challenge, this jealously-feisty kick-boxing practitioner made Yigol feel rather overwhelmed. ¡°Alright,¡± Yigol nodded in agreement. No need to show off now. Shortly after, they arrived at a massive gym. Being a superior member, Suri had a personal trainer here. During the ride, she had already briefed Yigol about it. Suri often spent an entire day in the office, which if not bnced with proper exercise, would eventually degrade her health and figure. Since she enjoys adrenaline-pumping activities, she persisted with her gym routine. Entering the gym, Suri handed her jacket and belongings to Yigol, ¡°Honey, there are chairs over there. You can rest while I warm up with a jog.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Yigol nodded, heading to the resting area. He had no real interest in gym workouts. He would prefer climbing skyscrapers outdoors instead. About ten minutes into Suri¡¯s run, a muscr dude in a tank top approached her. He went straight up to Suri, ¡°Suri, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. Feel like working up a sweat?¡± Suri replied, ¡°No, I will cancel all my sessions shortly. Running would suffice.¡± The man paused, ¡°Is it something I did that has upset you?¡± ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s just that I am married now and intend to avoid interactions with other men,¡± Suri replied truthfully. ¡°You, you¡¯re married?¡± the man asked incredulously, ¡°For real?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way you could be married.¡± Without another word, he reached out to grab Suri¡¯s arm. A p rang out as a hand from elsewhere swatted his away, prompting him to recoil instinctively. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± With a nonchnt air, Yigol replied, ¡°I¡¯m Suri¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°What?¡± The man looked at Yigol, disbelief written all over his face. Suri halted her run, joined Yigol, entwining her arm through his, ¡°He¡¯s my husband, Yigol Novak.¡± The man gave Yigol a scornful nce, ¡°Suri, what do you see in this guy?¡± ¡°Apart from unting cheap clothes and unattractive features, I could easily floor him with one hand. Quit ying games.¡± ¡°Are you deliberately provoking me because you¡¯ve been avoiding me for so long?¡± he asked Suri mockingly. Suri retorted in full swing, ¡°Roger Willock, do you always see yourself as the center of the universe?¡± ¡°Who are you to me that I should fool you?¡± ¡°Do you presume that because I chose you as my trainer, I am interested in you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too narcissistic. Do you think that every woman you encounter falls for you? Had it not been for your skills, I would never have chosen you.¡± ¡°As for the cheap clothes my husband wears, there¡¯s no helping it. That¡¯s his preference. He isn¡¯t a fan of show-offs. Even if someone dresses dapperly, it can¡¯t disguise their inner filth. Unlike my husband, he¡¯s got ss and manners. To me, he is the best man in the world.¡± ¡°You imed that one swing from you could floor him? Let me remind you that you¡¯ve got it the other way around. One swipe from him and you¡¯ll be kissing the floor,¡± Suri red back at Roger. ¡°Him? No way. If he¡¯s as tough as theye, let him prove it in a match. Dare he?¡± Roger threw the gauntlet at Yigol. Before Yigol could respond, he heard a familiar voice in his head. System. ¡°The System has detected that the host is at risk. The System will reward you Thai fist, advancing your skills to Grandmaster level. Skills and memories to be included.¡± ¡°Additionally, the host will be rewarded with an instant boost in appearance.¡± As the System voice trailed off, Yigol felt a surge of countless memory fragments streaming into his mind while his physical changes and sensations became vivid. It felt as if his entire body¡¯s energy channels had been unblocked, inducing unprecedented self-confidence. Roger appeared pretty formidable, but against Yigol, he was mere child¡¯s y. Yigol could easily beat him down single-handedly. Before Yigol could respond, Suri retorted, ¡°You think my husband would fight you just because you challenged him? Who the hell do you think you are?¡± ¡°If we do fight and you don¡¯t even win against me, you would have no face left to show when I cancel my sessions.¡± Yigol pulled Suri behind him, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s my role to protect you. It¡¯s not meant the other way around.¡± ¡°But ¡¡± Suri became apprehensive. She had been bluffing this whole time, never intending Yigol to step in. Yigol, being ayman, was no match for Roger. ¡°Rest assured. I told you before, your understanding of me will evolve gradually, and now is the time to learn more about me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be disclosing much, but remember, whenever you need help, believe in me. I have the absolute ability to stand in front of you and protect you.¡± ¡°Consider it a sort of thrill in our marriage.¡± ¡°Stand back and enjoy the show. Today, you get to understand me better; whether I am more formidable or this guy.¡± Suri hesitated before finally nodding, ¡°Okay, husband, please be careful.¡± Chapter 14 14 Chapter 14 Apart from giving me a baby, I might be able to handle everything else. Trantor: 549690339 She didn¡¯t know that Yigol Novak could fight too? She hadn¡¯t seen it before, but through their interactions over the past couple of days, she realized that Yigol Novak was a man of his word. If he said he could do something, he could do it. Worst case scenario, she could step in herself. Yigol Novak nodded and looked at Roger Willock, ¡°Where do we fight? Here or somewhere else?¡± ¡°Pfft, just follow me.¡± Roger Willock nced disdainfully at Yigol Novak and went ahead. Suri Drew and Yigol Novak followed him, and on the way, Suri cautioned, ¡°Honey, you have to be careful. He¡¯s the strongest one here.¡± ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ll take him down with one hand in a minute, and he won¡¯t dare to be arrogant anymore. Just wait and see.¡± Roger Willock led them to arge training ground. It seemed to be the ce where they usually practiced fighting. Willock stood in the center, ready for battle. However, he was rather casual, clearly not taking Yigol Novak seriously. Yigol Novak hooked his mouth, reminded Suri to keep her distance, and came to face Roger, looking even more casual than him. This attitude infuriated Roger Willock, and he fiercely punched at Yigol Novak. Yigol didn¡¯t even move his hands; relying on his endurance, he dodged Roger¡¯s attacks time and time again. It had to be said that Roger did have some skills. Being able to dodge these attacks was a skill in itself. Unexpectedly, Yigol simply grabbed Roger¡¯s wrist as Roger furiously punched him. Yigol stepped back a few steps and threw Roger out like a sandbag. When Roger hit the ground, the inertia carried him further. Roger, feeling like his internal organs were about to shatter, didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up. Yigol Novak came to Roger, bent down slightly to face him, and said, ¡°With this level of skill, how dare you provoke others? I thought you were really strong.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d beat me down with one hand?¡± ¡°Someone like you isn¡¯t even worth it. Listen, don¡¯t bother my wife again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be so lenient next time we fight.¡± After speaking, Yigol Novak ignored Roger, who was still lying on the ground, and walked toward Suri Drew. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go.¡± Suri nodded and praised, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re just too amazing.¡± Yigol Novak¡¯s performance had exceeded Suri Drew¡¯s expectations. ¡°If you praised me like that in a different situation, I¡¯d be satisfied. I mean¡¡± Before Yigol finished speaking, Suri understood his meaning. ¡°You really have thick skin.¡± Suri blushed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m a man too.¡± Yigol Novak took Suri Drew¡¯s hand and ced it on his arm, and the two left the training ground. When they left, they didn¡¯t even give an extra nce at Roger. ¡°Husband, is there anything else you¡¯re hiding from me? Can you just tell me all at once?¡± On the way home, Suri Drew still couldn¡¯t get over the shock. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, I want you to slowly get to know me, to fall in love with me bit by bit, until you¡¯re in so deep that you can¡¯t help it.¡± Yigol pretended to be mysterious, not forgetting to tease Suri Drew. ¡°Anyway, my skills are so diverse that even I don¡¯t know where to start. That being said, except for having babies, I can probably do everything else,¡± Yigol Novak joked. ¡°Tch, who said I wanted to have your baby? Your skin is getting thicker and thicker, you¡¯re always being so lustful,¡± Suri Drew blushed and replied. ¡°I¡¯m only like this with you.¡± Yigol Novakughed and looked at her for a moment. ¡°How did you learn to be so bad, always flirting? Are you constantly surrounded by women, umting experience? Do you have two or more phones for flirting with those women?¡± Suri Drew stared into Yigol¡¯s eyes, trying to see if he was lying. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m so wronged. How about we never part, even when sleeping? That way you can know my whereabouts at all times,¡± Yigol teased. ¡°You¡¯re at it again, we¡¯ve only known each other for two days even though we¡¯re married.¡± Suri Drew blushed. ¡°Then how are you going to exin to your bestie when she sees we¡¯re not living together?¡± Yigol asked slyly. ¡°You think you can trap me? No way! When my bestie arrives, I¡¯ll have you sleep in the guest room, and I¡¯ll sleep with her. There¡¯s no problem with that, ok?¡± Suri Drew lifted her chin and said. ¡°Ah, I miscalcted.¡± Yigol sighed. They fell silent for a moment before Yigol spoke again, ¡°Here¡¯s the n: you put some clothes and other personal items in my room, and I¡¯ll do the same in your room. That way, your bestie won¡¯t be able to tell anything.¡± Suri initially agreed, but then Yigol continued, ¡°It¡¯s best to ce some casual clothes, and¡ things girls use when they don¡¯t want to have babies.¡± ¡°We should open a few packets too, so that when your bestie sees them, she won¡¯t suspect anything.¡±action ¡°People who learn kick-boxing are observant, even if they don¡¯t excel at other things. If they see through our act, we won¡¯t be able to save face.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try to be more affectionate, hugging and kissing when there¡¯s nothing to do¡¡± ¡°Say one more word and I¡¯ll beat you up.¡± Suri Drew¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t talk anymore, okay?¡± Yigolughed loudly. ¡°Drive, I don¡¯t want to apany you to death. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, hmph.¡± Suri Drew, having lost the argument, decided to give Yigol the silent treatment, lest he bring the conversation back to sleeping together. Soon, the pair arrived at the airport and met Suri Drew¡¯s bestie, Rachel Turkish. When Yigol Novak saw her, his eyes lit up. Thisdy was so carefree. She had short hair and looked very capable. Her facial features were extraordinarily delicate, unlike ordinary beauties. She had no adornments and didn¡¯t even wear makeup, looking naturally beautiful. She was tall,parable to an international model in temperament. Both hands were casually ced in her pockets, looking extremely carefree. ¡°This is Rachel Turkish.¡± ¡°This is Yigol Novak.¡± Suri Drew introduced them to each other. Rachel Turkish and Yigol Novak both stepped forward, greeted each other, and Rachel reached out to shake hands with Yigol. Yigol cooperated and shook hands with her. However, Rachel didn¡¯t let go of his hand. The grip tightened, and at first, Yigol just took it without retaliating or letting go. Rachel¡¯s grip grew stronger and stronger; only then did he start to squeeze back. Both of their faces wore smiles, and the atmosphere was quite strange. Yigol secretly marveled at Rachel Turkish, who was much more formidable than that Roger in the gym. If Suri hadn¡¯t boasted about his martial arts skills earlier, his hand would probably have been crushed by Rachel by now. Chapter 15 15 Chapter 15: Even Filming a Movie Isn¡¯t Shot Like This Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the delicate girl, it¡¯s not easy for her to develop such incredible strength as a martial arts practitioner. Just looking at Rachel Turkish¡¯s appearance, she had a small frame and tender skin, not appearing like a martial arts practitioner at all. As a martial arts practitioner herself, Suri Drew naturally watched the match between the two and knew that Yigol Novak was strong enough, so she didn¡¯t worry or try to stop it. She smiled, took two steps back, and prepared to enjoy the show. If it wasn¡¯t a matter of asion, she would have cheered them on. After a while, Rachel Turkish, who was initially confident, began to look uneasy. Her fair face gradually turned red with frustration. Yigol seized the opportunity and struck Rachel¡¯s arm with a force, causing her to release her grip in pain. ¡°Yigol Novak, you¡¯re quite interesting,¡± Rachel said with her elegant voice. ¡°My wife said you¡¯re a martial arts practitioner who can easily beat people down, and indeed you are,¡± Yigol replied with a smile. ¡°Hmph.¡± Rachel Turkish decided not to engage with Yigol and walked away, arm in arm with Suri Drew. Before leaving, Yigol saw Rachel¡¯s suitcase and reminded her, ¡°Your luggage.¡± ¡°Are you a man?¡± Rachel retorted. ¡°Honey, bring her luggage in. Let¡¯s go home,¡± Suri told him. ¡°Alright.¡± Yigol felt somewhat helpless, as he was just trying to be kind to his wife, not realizing this point. So, now that his wife¡¯s bestie had arrived, he had to please her, too. Was that really okay? Yigol sighed helplessly. As his wife had spoken, he had no choice but toply. Unlike their arrival, both Suri Drew and Rachel Turkish took the back seat, and Yigol became their exclusive driver for both of them. The two chatted quietly in the back, and Yigol asionally nced at them in the rearview mirror. At first, they whispered, but gradually they became more energetic. It was a vibrant scene, but Yigol couldn¡¯t enjoy it as he had to focus on driving. When they got home, Yigol went to the kitchen. Rachel Turkish and Suri Drew continued chatting in the living room, where they could see the kitchen clearly and observe what Yigol was doing. Rachel asionally looked back, finding that not only was the man handsome, but even his cooking movements were so captivating. ¡°Your husband¡¯s not bad,¡± Rachel praised. ¡°Of course,¡± Suri replied proudly. She had impulsively picked up a man halfway and gotten a marriage certificate. Who would have thought she got such a treasure ¨C one who¡¯s good at socializing and cooking? Yigol was right; she would gradually get to know him better over time. Surprisingly, every time she learned something about him, she found it delightful. It wasn¡¯t like they had only known each other for two days. If Suri hadn¡¯t maintained a bit of reserve, she probably would have pounced on him even before Yigol made a move. ¡°Honestly, when did you two meet? I saw youst month and you were single, and now you¡¯re married just a few dayster,¡± Rachel asked curiously. Rachel Turkish was Suri Drew¡¯s best friend, so there was nothing to hide. Suri told her the truth. ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for two days¡¡± ¡°What?¡± Rachel was dumbfounded. Was this really what a two-day acquaintance looked like? ¡°Two days ago¡¡± Suri recounted her encounter and marriage with Yigol Novak to Rachel. Rachel Turkish was so astonished that she couldn¡¯t speak for quite a while. Not only Rachel, but even Suri herself sometimes felt a sense of surrealism. After Suri nodded for the third time, Rachel finally believed her. ¡°This is too dramatic! Even movies aren¡¯t filmed like this.¡± ¡°I feel the same. If it weren¡¯t for him being here in reality, I would have doubted whether I was dreaming. If it was a dream, I think it¡¯s quite nice,¡± Suri murmured softly. Suri had always been independent and self-reliant, not because she liked it, but because she hadn¡¯t met anyone dependable. Although she had only known Yigol Novak for two days, he had given her an unprecedented sense of happiness, care, protection, and affection. It felt really good. ¡°Do you want me to ask my dad to check his background?¡± Rachel suggested. ¡°No.¡± Suri rejected without hesitation: ¡°I was the one who approached him first, and I can assure you that he didn¡¯t approach me deliberately.¡± ¡°He seems to have a lot of secrets, but being with him, I feel at peace. He¡¯s well-mannered and treats me well.¡± ¡°He keeps our house clean, takes good care of me, doesn¡¯t enter my room without permission, and protects me.¡± ¡°He¡¯s very rich, but he still works as a courier every day, saying he doesn¡¯t want to idle about. I find him very positive.¡± ¡°He¡¯s an amazing cook and always makes my favorite dishes.¡± ¡°Oh, and his fighting skills are impressive¡¡± Suri told Rachel about Yigol¡¯s fight with Roger Willock. ¡°I think he¡¯s even more ruthless in a fight than you are. He has secrets, but he never hides them and waits for me to discover them. He said he wants me to know him and love him bit by bit as our little romantic interest. He just wants me to be sure that he¡¯ll protect me well.¡± ¡°Honestly, it feels nice, as if he¡¯s a huge mystery waiting for me to solve.¡± ¡°Just say you¡¯re love struck, so you find everything about him appealing. Let me tell you, the least reliable thing in this world is a man. Be careful,¡± Rachel warned Suri with concern. ¡°Tell me, have you ever seen a man who would wash his wife¡¯s feet? And he¡¯s so wealthy that he doesn¡¯t need to please anyone.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re so beautiful; which man wouldn¡¯t want you?¡± Rachel argued. Suri couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Well, I feel he¡¯s worthy of trust. Although he likes to tease me, he¡¯s never forced me to do anything I don¡¯t like. So far, we haven¡¯t even held hands.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just pretending to be a gentleman,¡± Rachel retorted. ¡°What about the over ten houses he has? He doesn¡¯t want a penny from me, saying they¡¯re my pocket money,¡± Suri countered. Rachel: ¡°That¡¯s a typical pie in the sky. Those are his houses, and he can take them back any minute.¡± ¡°But what about his cooking for me? He never makes any demands and does things ording to my wishes.¡±action Rachel continued to argue: ¡°No one is that selfless. Once he gets you, he¡¯ll stop doing those things.¡± ¡°Rachel Turkish, I feel like you¡¯re deliberately making things difficult for me. Why are you always arguing against me?¡± Suri asked, almost angrily. Chapter 16 16 Chapter 16: Women in Love Are Both Ruthless and Unreasonable Trantor: 549690339 Rachel Turkish rolled her eyes at her without hesitation, ¡°You¡¯re the kind who forgets friends when you have a boyfriend, right? Now that you have a man, you want besties?¡± ¡°I¡¡± Suri Drew looked at her pitifully, and the fire hadn¡¯t even started yet before it went out. Suri continued stubbornly, ¡°Then you tell me. He¡¯s so good at fighting, I¡¯m no match for him. If he wanted to do something to me, I¡¯d have no defense, but he didn¡¯t do it. Why?¡± ¡°We¡¯re legally together, so if he wants to do something, I can¡¯t even find a ce toin?¡± Rachel poked her forehead, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid. Even if it¡¯s legal, if you don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s still a crime, right? No culture, so scary.¡± Suri, unable to argue with Rachel, sighed helplessly, ¡°You¡ I¡¯ve figured it out. You¡¯re just a single dog, jealous that I¡¯m in a rtionship.¡± ¡°Pfft, bestie, please don¡¯t make meugh. I¡¯m not interested in men.¡± ¡°I¡¯m even less interested in bastards. Just as your bestie, I can¡¯t bear to see you so love-struck. Just look at your infatuated face. If I hadn¡¯te, maybe you would have been taken advantage of tonight.¡± ¡°This Yigol Novak is quite impressive, but it¡¯s a pity he met me. I n to test him out and not let you fall into a trap so easily.¡± Suri replied, ¡°To me, it seems like you¡¯re just trying to steal my man.¡± Rachel looked at her in disgust, ¡°Suri Drew, say that again, and I will definitely break off our friendship. I¡¯vee all this way to protect you, and you say I want to steal your man?¡± ¡°Suri Drew, I suspect your conscience has been eaten by a dog. Love really does make women ruthless and unreasonable.¡± ¡°Yes, I am ruthless and unreasonable, and I definitely won¡¯t let you get close to my husband. How about preventing fire, theft, and bestie? What if you two get too real and I end up in a loss?¡± Suri said seriously. ¡°If he really wavers, wouldn¡¯t it just prove my point?¡± Rachel replied confidently. ¡°That¡¯s still not good. It¡¯s not fair. Besides, he¡¯s a man, not a saint. They can¡¯t be so restrained when ites to that. If they can control themselves in that regard, it can only mean one thing ¨C they¡¯re not good in that area.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same with women? How many can really control themselves at that certain moment?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious, don¡¯t get close to him. Of course, if he actively tries to hook up with you, then I have nothing to say. Otherwise, I¡¯ll fight you,¡± Suri threatened. Rachel shook her head helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s over, you¡¯re done. It seems that this Yigol Novak haspletely captured your heart.¡± Suri giggled and said, ¡°Cut it, I¡¯m willing¡¡± After dinner, Rachel copsed onto the sofa without any regard for her image and said to Suri, ¡°Suri, your husband can really cook.¡± ¡°I used to think the chef at our house made the best food in the world, but I didn¡¯t expect your little husband to be even better.¡± ¡°No exaggeration, this is the best food I¡¯ve ever had. In this regard, he is indeed outstanding. Where did he learn to cook so well?¡± Suri replied proudly, ¡°I told you that even when my husband¡¯s cooking is better than your chef¡¯s, you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Yeah, I believe it now. How about this, in the name of our great friendship, let me share your husband just for a taste, and I¡¯ll return him to youter?¡± Rachel joked. ¡°Keep dreaming. I¡¯m actually considering sending you to a hotel or something, keeping you here is really dangerous,¡± Suri pretended to punch her. ¡°You¡¯re too much. Let me tell you, I¡¯m staying at your ce tonight. When it¡¯s night-time, you two keep quiet, don¡¯t disturb my rest,¡± Rachel teased on purpose. ¡°Get out of here,¡± Suri scolded. She wanted to be more imposing, but ended up looking shy. Her face instantly turned red. ¡°I¡¯ll test him for one more day. When ites to that time, you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± After she finished the sentence, her face turned even redder. ¡°Just one more day?¡± Rachel leaned in, gossiping. ¡°Isn¡¯t one day enough? If it¡¯s any longer, he¡¯ll be hooked by a fox like you,¡± Suri pretended to be defensive. ¡°Ah, I get it, Suri Drew! You¡¯re the kind of person who forgets friends when you have a boyfriend. Now you only have Yigol Novak in your heart, you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been two or three days since you met him, and you¡¯re ready to let him in your bed? Tsk tsk.¡± ¡°You¡¯re even scarier than any love-struck person I¡¯ve ever seen. I¡¯m done for. I can already imagine what my future will be like. As long as you and Yigol Novak are around, I¡¯m forced to endure your PDA. I¡¯m so pitiful.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m going to charge you for emotional damage!¡± Rachel poked Suri¡¯s forehead, ¡°You¡¯re really not sticking around for your bestie.¡± ¡°After you go back, don¡¯te looking for me. I need to have some lovey-dovey time with my husband first. It¡¯s really unnecessary for you to be here,¡± Suri replied. Rachel pretended to be hurt, ¡°When should Ie? When you¡¯re recovering after childbirth?¡± ¡°This¡¡± Suri was left speechless. Just before bedtime, Rachel cooperated with Suri¡¯s n to test Yigol and said to him, ¡°Um, brother-inw, I¡¯m borrowing Suri tonight. We rarely see each other, and we need to talk quietly. You know.¡±action Yigol nodded, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my wife¡¯s special period, and it¡¯s just as well you¡¯re here; otherwise, I¡¯d have to endure so much hardship. There¡¯s no way out. My wife is too beautiful, and it¡¯s really hard to control.¡± After saying that, Yigol went back to his room. Rachel sneaked a nce at Suri and whispered, ¡°Your little man is really good at bragging. He obviously hasn¡¯t seeded yet, and yet he¡¯s telling me that it¡¯s your special period and he¡¯s afraid he can¡¯t hold back. Isn¡¯t this revealing his intentions without meaning to?¡± ¡°But, he is quite capable. If I hadn¡¯t known about your situation beforehand, his exnation would have been perfect.¡± Suri replied arrogantly, ¡°Of course, my man can¡¯t be bad, can he?¡± Rachel immediately begged for mercy, ¡°Enough, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have praised him. The moment I praise him, you start floating. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow so that I don¡¯t have to eat your PDA every day.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The next day. Yigol nned to check on his building project, which would give Rachel and Suri some quality time to catch up. Yigol wasn¡¯t one to be extra attentive, but he did understand that everyone needs personal space. He wasn¡¯t controlling and respected people. Spending every day clinging to Suri was not only unprofitable but also suffocating for her, which would make life meaningless. Chapter 17 17 Chapter 17: Human Insatiability Comparable to a Snake Swallowing an Elephant Trantor: 549690339 He thought that apart from the memory given by the System, he had no knowledge of these eleven buildings, nor did he know any of the tenants living there. Since he had nothing to do anyway, it was a good time to learn more about them. He rode his electromobile to the apartment buildings. His eleven buildings were located in two different residential areas, but they were not far apart. He soon arrived at one residential area with four buildings. These four high-rise apartment buildings were the only ones in this area, with a rental advertisement posted at the entrance. Quite a few people were gathered around, presumably tenants looking to rent. Yigol Novak went over to check the advertisement, and his brows furrowed when he saw the rental price. Howe the price was different from what he remembered? It was significantly higher than what was written in the contract when it was signed. ¡°Did the System make a mistake?¡± Yigol wondered, but he quickly dismissed this thought. The System wouldn¡¯t make mistakes; it must be people being too greedy. He had rented the whole building to a tenant agent long ago and hadn¡¯t checked on it since, so the tenant agent was in full control of the building. That must be why the price was inted. ording to the original contract¡¯s price, the tenant agent could already make a lot of money, but with this price increase, wouldn¡¯t they make even more? At least three times more than what was stated in the contract. ¡°People can never have enough; what a crooked businessman.¡± Yigol¡¯s face turned cold. He took out his phone and dialed the number he remembered. The call quickly connected: ¡°Mr. Novak, why are you calling all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of Sunshine District. Come here,¡± Yigol said coldly. On the other end of the phone, the person¡¯s breathing grew heavier. After a while, they stuttered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming.¡± ¡°Is five minutes enough?¡± Yigol said sternly. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Yigol hung up the phone and dialed another three-digit number. After that, he called the property management department, checked the ounts, and went straight to awyer to draft awsuit, intending to sue. If one tenant could bring in three times the rent, such exploitation of so many tenants would have made the agent¡¯s wallet explode. It wasn¡¯t about the money itself; if it were made through legitimate means, he wouldn¡¯t say a word. But this clearly went against morality and conscience. Besides, they were using his property to make money, and he waspletely clueless about it. The thought of it made him furious. This constituted an economic crime, and Yigol wouldn¡¯t let this slide. He had given the building to the tenant agent years ago and hadn¡¯t inquired since. The tenant agent never consulted him either. This was outright deception for financial gain. Money was something everyone liked, and there was nothing wrong with that. However, it should be obtained fairly. If it weren¡¯t for the System¡¯s recent reward, he wouldn¡¯t have neglected the situation for so many years. But now that the System had rewarded him, the tenant agent was harming both his and the tenants¡¯ interests. When the police arrived, Yigol first exined the ins and outs of the matter. Then, he took out the contract signed years ago. As soon as the officer saw it, they realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately contacted their superiors and other relevant departments. A small department couldn¡¯t handle such a significant economic crime, so they had to involve higher authorities. After a while, the tenant agent still hadn¡¯t shown up, and Yigol¡¯s patience had run out. He called again. The phone had just started ringing when it was hung up on. Yigol¡¯s anger grew even more intense. This good-for-nothing was utterly unaware of the situation. He sent a text message, telling the agent that he had reported the matter to the police and that the relevant party had arrived. He asked the agent to try and see if they were more formidable than the police. Not long after the message was sent, Yigol¡¯s phone rang. Yigol pressed the answer button, and before he could speak, the person on the other end of the phone began to apologize: ¡°Mr. Novak, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I¡¯ll give you all the extra money. Please don¡¯t call the police. I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°This wasn¡¯t my idea. It was my uncle, Steven. He didn¡¯t know about it at first, and when I found out, it was already done. My wife kept pestering me, so I had no choice but to go along with him.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect him to be more and more excessive. I was just about to handle this when you showed up. Everything I said is true. I¡¯m sorry, I really am.¡± ¡°You handle it? If I hadn¡¯t discovered the truth, would you have continued to exploit my interests and those of the tenants?¡± ¡°No, I really know I was wrong. I¡¯ll give you the extra money, and more if you want. Just please, don¡¯t call the police, okay?¡± ¡°You better get here now, or face the consequences. I¡¯ll give you five minutes.¡± Yigol didn¡¯t want to waste any more words and hung up the phone. Soon, the higher-level police department arrived and set up everything needed for the operation. As soon as the tenant agent appeared, they would be apprehended. Now, with the ount records, Yigol¡¯s contract, and the advertisement content at the entrance as evidence, it was easy to find witnesses who could testify how much rent the tenant agent had actually collected. Taking the past few years into ount, this must involve over a million dors, constituting a severe economic crime. Other teams also quickly arrived at the scene. Once they learned about the situation, they began their operations. Upon knowing that all these properties belonged to Yigol, the relevant department staff members were astounded. Yigol was only in his early twenties, and having so many assets was extraordinary. About seven or eight minutester, a Range Rover arrived and headed straight towards Yigol. Using his memory, Yigol immediately recognized that this was the tenant agent he had just called. Yigol¡¯s first instinct was to suspect whether the scoundrel intended to silence him? Just as the car was about to reach Yigol, it stopped, and a greasy, overweight man got out. ¡°Mr. Novak, Mr. Novak¡¡± The greasy man hurried over to Yigol¡¯s side and tried to appease him with ttery. At this time, only a few potential tenants and Yigol were at the entrance of the residential area. The others who needed to take action had already started. The police officers were going to arrest the greasy man¡¯s aplices. This greasy man was the boss of the rentalpany, acting as a middleman, simr to Suri Drew. Yigol had bought this residential area all at once, and the property management was found by the original developer. Yigol simply paid the money, and everything was done. Yigol, who didn¡¯t like trouble, didn¡¯t change anything and kept everything the same. Chapter 18 18 Chapter 18: Surprisingly Qualified for Others to Use Trantor: 549690339 But after it was bought, Yigol Novak had to bear the costs of everything rted to thismunity. Then, he leased the building to this greasy man, who paid all the rted expenses and gave Yigol a portion of the rent. Subsequent profits belonged to the greasy man. The rent and profit were determined by the proportion of the ie, and it was also determined ording to the market situation. Every three months, the greasy man wired money to Yigol¡¯s card and gave him an ount statement. Of course, Yigol didn¡¯t like to worry about it and was toozy to look at it. Although the house was used and managed by the greasy man, everything had to be done ording to the rules. Now, since the greasy man broke the rules of the game, he must pay the corresponding price. Yigol nced at the greasy man: ¡°Where is your uncle?¡± ¡°He, he might be at the property managementpany, or possibly, maybe ¡¡± Property managementpany?action That is the greasy man¡¯s uncle¡¯s modus operandi, by all ounts, the property managementpany should not be able to make such moves. Of course, if the tenants allow it, that¡¯s another matter. Obviously, the greasy man wanted to shift responsibility and fob off Yigol. Perhaps this was nned from the beginning. Yigol was not a kind-hearted person. If he wanted to y with fire, he had to be prepared to face the consequences. Yigol looked indifferently at the greasy man: ¡°What delusion makes you think I¡¯m easy to deceive?¡± ¡°Is it what people often say, that rich people are fools? The reason I have not intervened is because of my trust in you. I don¡¯t want to worry about these things, nor do I want to ask.¡± ¡°You probably saw that and tried to pull this off, right?¡± ¡°You are very smart. I just happened toe by today when I had nothing to do, and I was surprised. The contract is about to expire, and you haven¡¯t contacted me yet. You were waiting for me here.¡± ¡°When you make enough money, you leave. Even if I find out, the contract has already expired, and I can¡¯t do anything about it, right? I have to clean up the mess myself?¡± ¡°If youe to me for a contract, I mighte because I haven¡¯t been here for so many years. When the contract hasn¡¯t expired, it¡¯s not easy for you to end it with me, is it?¡± The greasy man¡¯s face turned uglier and uglier as Yigol went on. ¡°No, no, Mr. Novak. That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°Everything I told you earlier is true. As for noting to you, it was because I was discussing with my colleagues about giving you more profits. After all, times have changed, and prices are rising. I was nning to contact you tomorrow.¡± ¡°We¡¯vee to a conclusion, Mr. Novak. We¡¯ll reduce the rate by another five points¡¡± The greasy man¡¯s voice was trembling, obviously, he was bluffing with a weak foundation. ¡°Five points?¡± Yigol smiled and said, ¡°After that, do you expect the tenants to pay for those few points several times over? In the end, you raise my rent so high that no one can afford it and then leave without a care?¡± The buildings that the System gave him were in excellent geographical locations, surrounded by variousrgepanies suitable for white-cor workers, and great educational resources, making them a good choice for many families. With theseparative resources, even if they were a little dissatisfied with the rent, they had to grit their teeth and persist. If the tenants couldn¡¯t bear it and caused trouble, the greasy man could also directlyy me on Yigol. Rent alone is not small, with more than a thousand tenantsbined, how much money does that amount to? With all the misceneous expenses, this greasy man is making a fortune. As for himself, he didn¡¯t get any benefits and even had to carry some of the me. ¡°No, no, no, I never thought of doing that. How could I dare to do that?¡± The greasy man almost knelt down to Yigol. ¡°I thought you were very bold. Is there anything you wouldn¡¯t dare to do?¡± Yigol sneered. ¡°Tell me, how much money have you made these years?¡± Yigol asked, ¡°You can also lie about it. I¡¯ll verify it.¡± ¡°Three¡over three hundred dors.¡± The greasy man stammered. ¡°Really?¡± Yigol swept his piercing gaze over the greasy man. ¡°Two¡twenty million dors.¡± The greasy man shuddered and said honestly. Yigol was shocked. This bastard, in just three or four years, made so much money. All the hard-earned money was taken without mercy. ¡°Just thismunity, or all of them?¡± Yigol asked again. ¡°Yes, all the housesbined.¡± The greasy man replied with his head lowered. ¡°Just 20 million dors?¡± If it¡¯s just onemunity, 20 million dors would be about right. But obviously, it¡¯s not, so it could only be more. ¡°No, not 20 million dors. It¡¯s 50 million dors.¡± The greasy man said and secretly wiped his sweat. ¡°My uncle and I together should have made sixty or seventy million dors.¡± Yigol sighed, took a deep breath and said, ¡°Anyway, you can talk to the police about whatever you want to say. As for me, I¡¯ve always beenw-abiding, and they will give me an exnation.¡± Afterward, Yigol pped his hands, and several police officers sprang out, immediately subduing the greasy man. By the time the greasy man reacted and wanted to escape, it was toote. He could only beg for mercy. But thew is thew, and tens of millions dors in financial fraud can¡¯t be settled with just a few pleas for mercy. In fact, the greasy man had long expected the day he¡¯d be discovered by Yigol. He thought that if Yigol found out, he¡¯d just give him more money to solve it. But he didn¡¯t expect Yigol to take it so seriously, not giving him any room to maneuver. ¡°Mr. Novak, we already understand the general details of this situation. We will conduct a deeper investigation, and we hope that yourwyer will cooperate with us at that time.¡± The leader said to Yigol. Yigol nodded: ¡°Of course, I will talk to them. As long as you need it, they will cooperate.¡± ¡°You all heard what the bastard just said. He said that he and his uncle earned about sixty or seventy million dors, and there¡¯s no doubt there¡¯s more than that. You should investigate carefully.¡± The police officer nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Novak.¡± All the staff members were invigorated. This was a big case. If they did well, they¡¯d be on the path for promotions and pay raises, and there would be a sense of aplishment in handling such a big case. After everything was settled, Yigol sat on his electromobile and suddenly fell silent. He felt like he was dreaming. He remembered that before, he had to go out to work in the sun and wind for three or four thousand dors. Now he has the capital for others to take advantage of him and make sixty or seventy million dors? Thinking about it, he took out a cigarette and started smoking. Chapter 19 19 Chapter 19: If you don¡¯t bring a partner home for the Spring Festival, you¡¯re not even allowed to enter the house. Trantor: 549690339 After meeting Suri Drew, he hadn¡¯t smoked since. He had simply been too busy these past few days, too engrossed to even think about smoking. With such a beautiful wife, who had time to think about smoking. After finishing a cigarette, Yigol Novak took out his cellphone, looking for his mother¡¯s number. He felt that it was time to let his parents know that he was now a wealthy man who could give them afortable life and that he had married a beautiful wife. But he hesitated a bit because he sensed that Suri¡¯s attitude towards him had changed a lot, but strictly speaking, they had only been together for three days. If his parents knew about this and the result wasn¡¯t as perfect as they imagined, would his parents be unable to ept it? Moreover, Suri hadn¡¯t told her parents either, and he wasn¡¯t sure about what Suri was thinking. Actually, they did not have any substantial rtionship yet, apart from those two marriage certificates, and their so-called husband and wife titles. Although Suri kept calling him ¡°husband,¡± they were still living together, but at most, this was just ambiguity. They hadn¡¯t even held hands, kissed, or done any of themon things couples do. They were not evenparable to a regr couple. Describing their rtionship as fragile as a snap of the fingers was not an exaggeration. ¡°Ah, it seems that I need to strive harder so I can take her to meet my parents sooner.¡± Murmuring to himself, Yigol transferred tens of thousands of dors into the ount he used to send money to his parents. Before, Yigol would transfer one or two thousand dors, once every four or five months. When he sent the money back, his parents didn¡¯t spend a cent. They said they wanted to save it for him. Yigol didn¡¯t object. He did as his parents wished just to put their minds at ease. Therge amount he transferred this time was intentional, aimed at drawing his parents¡¯ attention and slowly letting them know about his wealth, lest telling them all at once might shock them. After Yigol finished the transaction and was about to ride his electromobile away, his cellphone suddenly rang. He could tell by the ringtone that it was his mother calling. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you send so much money back?¡± His mother asked in astonishment as soon as the call connected. This much money was undoubtedly a huge sum for their poor family. ¡°I didn¡¯t have much use for it, so I just sent it back. It was just the money I had saved before. I¡¯ve been working for so long. It¡¯s normal to have some money, right?¡± Yigol replied casually. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t discuss the house in detail with his parents. If he were to mention the house, he would inevitably have to mention Suri, and his rtionship with Suri was not suitable to discuss with his parents yet. In any case, even if he gave his parents a lot of money, they still wouldn¡¯t spend it. It made little difference whether or not they disclosed everything. He really wanted to be filial to his parents, but he had to take it slow. Although Yigol¡¯s parents were from the countryside, they were not bumpkins. If he brought up the topic, he would have to exin it clearly. Otherwise, his parents would not be easily fooled. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re saving money,¡± his mother replied without thinking too much about it. Yigol could indeed save tens of thousands dors if he wanted to. ¡°You are not getting any younger. You need to know how to run a household. By the way, have you found a partner out there? If you have, hurry up and bring them back for us to see.¡± Upon hearing his mother urging him to find a partner, Yigol couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at the same time. This topic always came up during their phone calls. Before, he would feel very frustrated.action But this time, he didn¡¯t feel that way. Instead, he silently smiled. He really wanted to tell his mother, but he held back in the end. Given his parents¡¯ personality, if they knew about Suri¡¯s existence, they would either demand that he bring her home ore over to meet Suri the very next day. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t worry. The moment I have a partner, I¡¯ll bring them back to meet you, alright?¡± Yigol promised, ¡°During the New Year, I¡¯ll definitely bring my partner back.¡± Yigol thought for a moment. There were still several months left until the New Year. If he and Suri reached a positive result in their rtionship by then, taking her to meet his parents wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Alright, alright. Remember, you said this. If you don¡¯t bring someone back for the New Year, we won¡¯t even let you in the door.¡± ¡°Ah, I almost forgot the main point.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yigol asked curiously, riding his electromobile casually in a graceful manner. Of course, anything that could be forgotten by his mother wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. ¡°It¡¯s like this. One of your cousins wants to go to work too. She¡¯s not young anymore and can¡¯t stay at home all her life. We¡¯re not veryfortable with her going out alone, knowing the two of them have no experience.¡± ¡°You know your cousin. She hasn¡¯t suffered much hardship. So, I was thinking, why not let her stay with you for a while? You can take care of her, and she can gradually adapt to society.¡± ¡°Lazing around at home all day isn¡¯t the solution.¡± His mother said with a negotiating tone. Yigol was a simple man who didn¡¯t like trouble. His mother knew this. It was because Yigol was simple and straightforward, not getting involved in any controversies, that his family trusted him so much. Speaking of this cousin, Yigol had to think for quite a while before remembering her. He had met this cousin several times when he visited his maternal grandmother¡¯s home, but they couldn¡¯t even hold a conversation.¡¯ This cousin was probably five or six years younger than him, and they had nothing inmon during their brief encounters. Apart from being rted, the two had no interaction. The number of times they had spoken could be counted on one hand. ¡°Mom, shouldn¡¯t she be going to high school now?¡± Yigol asked, puzzled. ¡°Yes, but she doesn¡¯t want to continue school and has been staying at home, doing nothing.¡± ¡°How old is she?¡± Yigol asked. ¡°Seventeen, I think.¡± His mother replied, ¡°The main problem is your uncle¡¯s family situation. You know what they¡¯re like. They¡¯re definitely focusing on your cousin. Your cousin is their daughter, sigh.¡± Having said that, Yigol naturally understood. She didn¡¯t want to go to school or work. Such a big girl should be in school learning, notzing around at home.¡¯ Sigh, if only he could have triggered the System earlier and gotten rich sooner¡ ¡°Alright, I get it. Let here.¡± Yigol agreed, thinking that he would observe her after her arrival to see what her actual intentions were. If she was willing to go to school, Yigol would let her. If she wanted to learn any skills, he would agree to that too. As for work, that was definitely out of the question. What could such a young girl earn? ¡°Alright, son, thank you.¡± His mother sighed in relief. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so formal.¡± ¡°Whether she works or not is secondary. What our rtives really want is for you to take care of her. She has been giving them a lot of headaches. You don¡¯t have to worry about her expenses. Just manage her well.¡± Chapter 20 20 Chapter 20: The PDA Is Too Overwhelming Trantor: 549690339 ¡°She now can¡¯t listen to anyone in the family and is always so off-key. This is probably her rebellious phase. You¡¯ve been through that age too, so you should understand,¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yigol Novak replied. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to the family and call you backter. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± His mother said and hung up the phone. Yigol hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Mom, wait a moment, I don¡¯t even have my cousin¡¯s contact information. We didn¡¯t have much contact before, so¡¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡± After saying that, his mother hung up the phone and sent him all of his cousin¡¯s contact information. Taking care of his cousin wasn¡¯t a problem, but Yigol didn¡¯t know what to do about Suri Drew. He couldn¡¯t let his cousin know about Suri¡¯s situation, and he couldn¡¯t let his cousin live in Suri¡¯s house either. If his cousin found out, wouldn¡¯t that mean the whole family would know? Not only Suri, but even the fact that he was now so wealthy, he couldn¡¯t let his cousin know. These two things were what he had to be careful about, so after his mother called him back, he had to think carefully about how to talk to her about settling his cousin. ¡ Meanwhile, Suri Drew and Rachel Turkish were sitting in a coffee shop, drinking coffee and chatting. Suri reluctantly asked, ¡°Are you really not nning on staying for a few more days?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to stay and see you two being lovey-dovey tomorrow.¡± Rachel shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough PDA.¡± Suri helplessly replied, ¡°You know that Yigol and I haven¡¯t gone that far yet. Even if you stayed, it wouldn¡¯t affect us at all, and it wouldn¡¯t keep you up at night.¡± ¡°I wish you two would affect me.¡± Rachel teased. ¡°What are you talking about? Yigol and I haven¡¯t gone that far yet, it¡¯s still early.¡± Suri blushed and replied. ¡°You¡¯re not at that point yet, but you¡¯re getting close. You¡¯re so beautiful, what man would have no interest in you? And he¡¯s your legal husband. If he endures too long and harms his health, what¡¯ll you do?¡± Rachel joked. Suri thought about it carefully. She had to pay attention to her man¡¯s health.action ¡°So, what should I do?¡± Suri asked. ¡°Oh my god, are you really nning to give in to him?¡± Rachel asked in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Yigol and I are both normal adults, okay?¡± Suri replied, ¡°But this kind of thing needs to happen naturally.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just give in to him like this. Although you two are legal, you¡¯ve only known each other for two or three days.¡± Rachel said incredulously. ¡°You know me, I don¡¯t like things that aren¡¯t under my control. So, my dear, you have so many ideas, what do you think I should do?¡± Suri asked in a coquettish tone. Rachel gave her a disgusted look. ¡°Do you really need advice? Just take it slow, hold hands, kiss, and stuff. Trust me, once you make a move, men will be even more proactive.¡± ¡°But what if he isn¡¯t proactive?¡± Suri asked worriedly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s up to you. If you¡¯re willing, then take the initiative and throw yourself at him. If not, then forget it. As long as he¡¯s a normal man, he won¡¯t need you to take the initiative.¡± ¡°But you need to think it through. You haven¡¯t known each other long, so you¡¯d better be sure before giving yourself to him, or you might end up disgusted with yourselfter.¡± Rachel reminded her. Suri nodded, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that kind of person. Besides, we¡¯re adults now¡¡± Rachel poked her forehead, ¡°Look at you being so spineless. I bet by the time I see you again, you¡¯ll really be going through your after childbirth period.¡± ¡°Cut it out, if you¡¯re not convinced, go through after childbirth yourself. Then you can gain some experience for me.¡± Suri joked. ¡°Fine, but I don¡¯t have a partner, so can I borrow your husband, Mr. Novak?¡± ¡°Go away¡¡± ¡ At night, when Yigol Novak was still busy in the kitchen, Suri came back. But she was alone. ¡°Wife, why are you back alone? Where¡¯s your bestie?¡± Yigol asked in confusion. ¡°What, are you interested in my bestie?¡± Suri yfully asked. ¡°No, not at all.¡± Yigol denied. At this point, even if he was an idiot, he couldn¡¯t give a positive answer, unless he didn¡¯t want to have a good life. ¡°She said she didn¡¯t want to stay here and eat your food every day, for fear she¡¯d get jaded and starve when she goes back. So she left.¡± ¡°When I apanied her to pick things up, you weren¡¯t home. After I sent her off, I went to thepany.¡± Suri told Yigol about her whereabouts. ¡°I made too much food, so it¡¯s good that I haven¡¯t started cooking yet. We¡¯ll cook it tomorrow instead.¡± Thinking that the three of them would eat together, Yigol had prepared too much food. Since there weren¡¯t that many people eating, he decided not to make too much and waste it. He was a thrift enthusiast, and although he was rich now, he had long developed a habit of not wasting. After dinner, Yigol said to Suri, ¡°Wife, I have to move out for a while.¡± Suri looked up at him sharply, ¡°Why?¡± It had only been three days since she met Yigol, but in that time, she had grown ustomed to his presence. When Yigol suddenly said he was leaving, Suri¡¯s heart trembled. Her first thought was that Yigol was leaving her. No matter the reason, she felt a sudden sense of crisis. She didn¡¯t want to be apart from Yigol. It was at this moment that Suri suddenly realized that she had always subconsciously felt that he wouldn¡¯t leave. That¡¯s why she found it so hard to ept when he said he was moving out. Yigol was eating and didn¡¯t notice the change in Suri¡¯s expression. As he ate, he exined, ¡°It¡¯s because I have a¡¡± Yigol told Suri about his mother¡¯s request to look after his cousin. ¡°So I have to take care of her for a while.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think this is the right time for her to find out that I¡¯m rich, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right time for her to know about you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. My main concern is for my parents. If my cousin finds out, it¡¯ll be like the whole family knows. If my parents find out, they might create problems for you.¡± ¡°If they know I have money, and so much money, they¡¯ll definitelye over, and they¡¯ll find out about you too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to make it difficult for you. I¡¯ll wait until you willingly meet my parents before I tell them. When both of us are mentally prepared and ready to spend the rest of our lives together. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle to see you at thepany whenever I have time and cook dinner for you every night.¡± Chapter 21 21 Chapter 21: What power could be stronger than the power of idols? Trantor: 549690339 Yigol said patiently. He had thought about these words before meeting Suri. So, he wasn¡¯t giving up on her. Suri¡¯s heart rxed, and she was touched by Yigol¡¯s consideration. Yigol was right. Although they were married now, it was a hasty decision, and they hadn¡¯t confirmed whether they¡¯d want to be together for a lifetime. At this time, it¡¯s better not to disturb their families. Marriage isn¡¯t just between two people. It involves two big families. Yigol didn¡¯t want to worry his parents, and Suri felt the same. Before their feelings were confirmed, she didn¡¯t want her family to know too much. ¡°It won¡¯t be too long. My mom said that my sister is too young andcks social experience, so I¡¯ll just take care of her for a month or two,¡± ¡°When she finds a job, and can work with peace of mind, I won¡¯t have to worry about her as much, or if she really doesn¡¯t want to stay, wants to go back.¡± ¡°She¡¯s at a confusing age right now, idling away her days, and unwilling to be with her parents. As a girl, her family isn¡¯tfortable letting her wander on her own.¡± Yigol exined patiently, fearing that Suri might be unhappy. ¡°Husband, how do you n to take care of her properly?¡± Suri asked, unwilling to part with Yigol but also a reasonable person. ¡°I¡¯ll continue delivering packages, let her see how hard life can be. As for where to live, we can find a random ce in those buildings.¡± ¡°I want her to see how hard it is to earn money by working, if she can go back to school, that would be even better.¡± ¡°Otherwise, with only a junior high school education, her life will be problematic, and even getting married might be an issue.¡± Suri replied, ¡°Husband, I understand what you mean, you still care for your cousin, but what you¡¯re doing is wrong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yigol asked, puzzled. ¡°Husband, she¡¯s your cousin, just graduated from junior high, curious about the world. If you let her watch you deliver packages, she might not see your hardship and might think you¡¯re free to roam.¡± ¡°And one more thing, adolescents aren¡¯t very reasonable. They¡¯re in a transitional phase of life. If you don¡¯t manage them, you¡¯ll be failing your family and conscience. If you do, they might not listen.¡± ¡°She¡¯s your sister, if she¡¯s disobedient, do you scold her or hit her? Neither is suitable, and talking earnestly is even more useless.¡± ¡°Who knows if she makes it to your ce, or gets off the bus and leaves halfway?¡± Suri exined patiently, understanding a girl¡¯s mind as she¡¯s been through it herself. ¡°That won¡¯t happen, someone will bring her here and hand her over to me,¡± Yigol replied confidently. ¡°What about after that? You can¡¯t keep an eye on her all the time, that¡¯s unrealistic. Not just theck of energy, but also the gender difference, makes it difficult to manage,¡± Suri analyzed carefully. Yigol thought about it, and she was right. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think that much at the time. If she doesn¡¯t listen to me, I won¡¯t have any way to deal with her.¡± Suri agreed: ¡°Exactly, if she doesn¡¯t listen and something goes wrong, not only will you feel guilty, but it will also be hard to exin to your family, especially because she¡¯s a girl.¡± Yigol was troubled: ¡°What should I do? I promised my mom, so if I don¡¯t take care of her, I can¡¯t exin it either.¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so smart and understand a girl¡¯s mindset the best, what do you think I should do?¡± Yigol fell silent and pinned his hopes on Suri. ¡°You need to conquer your sister with strength, make her admire you and think you¡¯re incredible. Then she¡¯ll naturally want to be a better person. What power can be stronger than the power of an idol?¡± Suri asked Yigol with a smile. A girl¡¯s mindset is straightforward. If you give her a reason, a direction, she can go all out to work hard. ¡°But I¡¯m not that great, what can I use to be her idol?¡± Yigol looked at himself, seemingly without any points that would make him an idol. ¡°You have money and a beautiful wife, aren¡¯t those your strengths?¡± ¡°But¡¡± Yigol hesitated. ¡°Husband, I understand your thoughts, but you don¡¯t understand a girl¡¯s mindset. Look at your education, is it higher than your sister¡¯s? You ended up delivering packages. She will only think you¡¯re a failure and education is useless.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re like this, even if you tell her all the truths, she¡¯ll just think you¡¯re bluffing.¡± ¡°However, if you¡¯re sessful, it¡¯ll be different. When she sees you, she¡¯ll be in awe. When you talk, she¡¯ll think it makes sense.¡± ¡°Think about it this way, if someone who¡¯s worse than you talks about the truth, would you think it¡¯s convincing?¡± ¡°But, if a sessful boss talks, won¡¯t you be more willing to listen?¡± Suri asked in return. Yigol thought carefully and realized she was right. If someone who¡¯s not as good as him talks about the truth, he¡¯d think they were full of hot air. Children can be a bit too imaginative, not seeing reality clearly, and think they are the best. If his sister sees him in a pathetic state, she may think she¡¯s better than him, and naturally, she won¡¯t listen to him.action While Yigol was thinking, Suri spoke up again. ¡°You said you don¡¯t want your sister to know, so it¡¯s like the whole family knows. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡°You have so much money. Just be nice to her. As long as she thinks you really care for her, you buy her small gifts, cosmetics, pretty dresses, she¡¯ll naturally listen to you. You just have to ask her not to say anything.¡± In the end, Suri added, ¡°I¡¯m just sharing my thoughts. How you handle it in detail is up to you. Anyway, I don¡¯t agree with your idea.¡± ¡°What if she disobeys and affects you?¡± Yigol worriedly asked. ¡°I¡¯m not that stingy, don¡¯t worry.¡± Suri gave him a reassuring smile. Yigol, being so considerate of her feelings, touched Suri. She¡¯s not an unreasonable person. Yigol thinks for her, and she thinks for Yigol. If Suri were to meet Yigol¡¯s parents now, she really wouldn¡¯t want to. Chapter 22 22 Chapter 22 If the wife you¡¯ve got flies away, then you¡¯re at a huge loss. Trantor: 549690339 But now, it¡¯s just his younger sistering, which isn¡¯t a big deal. Who knows, she may even get to find out some stuff about Yigol Novak from his sister. Thinking of it that way, it actually sounds pretty worthwhile. Whether his sister praises Yigol Novak or criticizes him, Suri Drew can obtain some useful information that would allow her to better understand Yigol. In truth, since getting to know Yigol Novak, Suri Drew thinks he¡¯s perfect ¡ª to the point that she can¡¯t find anything to criticize. Because he¡¯s so perfect, Suri Drew always feels like she¡¯s living in a dream. The dream is so beautiful, she worries about when she¡¯ll wake up from it. And there¡¯s the fact that Yigol Novak is too exceptional, sometimes making her feel unworthy of him. If she can learn more about him, she would naturally cherish this chance. Yigol Novak doesn¡¯t understand Suri Drew¡¯s thoughts, he¡¯s just seriously contemting what Suri Drew said. She makes sense, and what¡¯s more, he can tell that Suri Drew is also very considerate towards him. Suri Drew is well-intentioned, and he must not let Suri Drew down. Once his cousin arrives, he has to find a way to win her over, so she doesn¡¯t tell her family about Suri Drew. He doesn¡¯t want Suri Drew to be unhappy. If he is not careful, and he loses his wife-to-be, he would greatly regret it. The next day. Yigol Novak arrived at the airport earlier than the scheduled time, his cousin was the only one who came. He asked his mother and found out that his family was worried his cousin might run off midway, so they had her take a flight directly. She couldn¡¯t get off halfway if she¡¯s on a flight, could she? When Yigol Novak saw his cousin, he recognized her at once. This was because he discovered that his cousin still looked the same as when she was young, with no sign of having grown up at all. What left a deeper impression on him was the makeup on her face, and her aesthetic sense, she had done such an ugly job with her makeup. Her nails were painted bright red, and her hair was dyed a wine red. Yigol Novak understood his family¡¯s worries quite well. One nce was all it took to see she was a troubled teenager, his family couldn¡¯t possibly be at ease. Yigol Novak originally nned to put on a stern face, put on a brotherly front, but he gave up on that idea considering what Suri Drew had said. Yigol Novak walked over to his cousin¡¯s side, pulled her suitcase, and left. Yigol walked quite a distance away, but his cousin didn¡¯t seem eager to follow him, leaving Yigol speechless. This poordy didn¡¯t notice someone was taking away her luggage? Yigol Novak didn¡¯t say anything, and only returned to pat her on the shoulder. Sana Woods got a sudden pat and was about to freak out, but she calmed down once she saw it was Yigol Novak who had patted her. Thedy was alright, but Yigol Novak just got angrier. Her makeup was scary enough when he saw it from afar. It¡¯s even scarier when seen up close. He was seeing a ghost in broad daylight. She¡¯s just a little girl, why would she wear makeup like this? Wouldn¡¯t she look pretty if she didn¡¯t put on makeup? ¡°Bro, you scared me. Now you owe me money.¡± Sana Woods said. ¡°I have no money. Hurry up.¡± Yigol Novak said this and left pulling her suitcase. ¡°Hey bro, wait for me.¡± Sana Woods jogged after Yigol Novak, all the while looking around with curiosity. Yigol Novak first took her to a restaurant and handed her the menu, ¡°Order what you want to eat, we¡¯ll talk after eating.¡± ¡°Vegetarian dishes. I don¡¯t eat meat. The cheap kind. I¡¯ll treat you.¡± After saying this, Sana Woods bowed her head to y with her phone. She seemed very interested in whatever she was ying with. Yigol Novak was helpless; the little girl was quite addicted to her phone. No wonder the family was worried about her. Soon, the ordered dishes were served, and Sana Woods didn¡¯t seem to be interested in eating at all. Put more precisely, she hadn¡¯t even noticed that the dishes were on the table yet. ¡°Not hungry?¡± Yigol Novak asked. Sana Woods took a look at the food on the table, and then began to eat after putting down her phone. As she had requested before, she only ate vegetarian dishes, she didn¡¯t even nce at non-vegetarian dishes. She ate very little; Yigol Novak felt that even a kitten would eat more than her. Yigol Novak looked at the food on the table and had no appetite at all. If this was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t be picky about food. But after bing a chef, he became more discerning and seldom found food outside that he could stomach. For now, it¡¯s just Yigol Novak, and he wanted to understand what kind of a person his cousin was before he could manage her. Suri Drew suggested that Yigol Novak should take his cousin shopping first, and buy her some stuff that girls her age would like. But seeing her eat just a little food, would she be able to sustain herself physically throughout the shopping trip? After the meal, Yigol Novak paid the bill and led Sana Woods towards a parking lot. Seeing that the surrounding area is full of luxury cars, Sana Woods curiously asked Yigol Novak, ¡°Bro, did you go to the wrong ce? This is a parking lot for rich people.¡± ¡°So many luxury cars, it¡¯s such a feast for the eyes, I¡¯ve only seen these on my mobile phone before.¡± Sana Woods was saying as she looked around. ¡°You know these are luxury cars?¡± Yigol Novak asked her. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? You can see the logos of all these cars on TV. If you watch more TV, you¡¯ll know.¡± Sana Woods said in a nonchnt manner. ¡°Bro, you¡¯ve wasted your life living in a big city and yet you have no knowledge about this.¡± ¡°This is ¡¡± Sana Woods talked at length. Yigol Novak doesn¡¯t understand much about luxury cars, and he listened to what sounded like Sana Woods exining it. ¡°Ok, enough is enough.¡± Yigol Novak had a headache listening to her, she sounded like she could go on forever if he didn¡¯t stop her. Then Yigol Novak asked, ¡°Seeing as you know so much about these cars, it shows you have a good memory. If you had put even a fraction of this effort into studying, you would have definitely got admitted to a good high school. What in the world happened to you?¡± ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t get admitted? I just ¡¡± Sana Woods wanted to exin something but stopped short: ¡°Why should I exin to you? Do you think I am willing to work for others like you do? Working so hard but earning so little money.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Yigol Novak asked: ¡°You seem to know quite a bit about these luxury cars.¡± Sana Woods paused then said with a lowered voice, ¡°Having a bit more knowledge about these fashionable things could be my ticket into a wealthy family, right?¡± ¡°As for what I want to do, my wishes don¡¯t matter at all. Don¡¯t you all want me to live ording to your expectations?¡± Sana Woods added in a dissatisfied tone.action Now, it was Yigol Novak¡¯s turn to be stunned. Suri Drew was right; this kid was very wary of him. Considering her attitude, she wouldn¡¯t listen to his advice whether it was right or wrong. Sigh, he might as well leave it to his wife to find a solution. Yigol Novak and Suri Drew had agreed that the two of them would pretend to be best friends who were sharing an apartment. Yigol Novak must not be seen as a permanent resident of the house, and he should leave his cousin to be managed by Suri Drew. Chapter 23 23 Chapter 23: There¡¯s Actually Another Gorgeous Beauty Like a Fairy Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew¡¯s identity is Yigol Novak¡¯sndlord. Yigol doesn¡¯t understand Suri¡¯s arrangement, but he still chooses to trust her. As for their rtionship, they¡¯ve decided to keep it a secret for now. This is because of Sana Woods. Suri says that teenagers in their adolescence tend to trust their friends more and don¡¯t listen to their rtives at all. Therefore, they¡¯ve decided not to let Sana know about their rtionship for now. Yigol arrived in Suri¡¯s car, and after unlocking it, he put Sana¡¯s luggage in the car. ¡°Wow, this is a Lamborghini, right? This car isn¡¯t that great, but with its configuration, it should be worth over a million dors, right?¡± ¡°Bro, you definitely can¡¯t afford this with your delivery job sry. Did you rent it?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s rented, it costs a lot per day. Bro, you bled a lot of money to pick me up. I¡¯m almost touched.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t charge me for this expense. You chose to do this, not me,¡± Sana said in the end, with a defensive expression as if fearing Yigol would ask her for money. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t have money.¡± ¡°What are you thinking? This car belongs to myndlord. I¡¯m just borrowing it for a while. You must think you¡¯re a big shot, expecting me to spend so much money to rent this for you. Hurry up and get in the car. Let¡¯s go,¡± Yigol said, and got in the car first. Hearing that she doesn¡¯t have to pay, Sana¡¯s face immediately lit up with happiness. After getting in the car, Sana sniffed carefully and said, ¡°Bro, yourndlord must be female, right? There¡¯s a perfume smell in the car.¡± Yigol was surprised: ¡°Are you a dog or something?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right; she is a woman, an incredibly beautiful one at that. She¡¯s the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen in my life, and you¡¯ll meet herter.¡± ¡°Wow, bro, you¡¯re talking so highly about yourndlord. Do you have some special rtionship with her? Is it possible that she¡¯s a wealthy woman who¡you know?¡± Sana looked gossipingly at Yigol, like she¡¯s going to get a big scoop. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Instead of doing proper things, you¡¯re always ying with your phone, disrespectful to even joke about your brother.¡± ¡°Hold on tight; I¡¯m starting the car now.¡± Yigol red at her before starting the car. On the way home, while waiting for the traffic light, Yigol quickly told Suri about their meeting. When Yigol and Sana arrived home, Suri was already waiting for them inside. Yigol carried Sana¡¯s luggage, and the moment Sana stepped into the house, she was stunned the next second. A stunningly beautiful woman was walking out of the room, so breathtakingly beautiful that even the picky Sana waspletely shocked. On the way there, Sana had mentally prepared herself to live in her brother¡¯s messy rented room. But not only was the house spotlessly clean, but there was also a fairy-like beauty inside. What¡¯s going on? Sana was dumbfounded. ¡°Yigol Novak, is this your sister?¡± Suri asked, looking at Sana. ¡°Yes, her, an annoying little girl.¡± Yigol replied. ¡°This is myndlord, Suri Drew.¡± Yigol briefly introduced Suri to Sana. Suri looked at the dazed Sana, who was just seventeen years old? Not only did she have pretty facial features, but she also looked like a fully developed girl in terms of her figure. It¡¯s just that the makeup she¡¯s wearing is really mediocre. It must be something she tried to mimic from people online, but it didn¡¯t look good at all, giving a sense of amateur scribbling. At this age, it¡¯s normal to want to look pretty, but without guidance from someone who knows makeup, it¡¯s natural not to be able to do it well. With those facial features, she should be a very attractive girl without makeup. Yigol almost blurted out the words ¡°wife¡± but managed to stop himself at thest second. ¡°Come,ndlord, here are your car keys. I¡¯m going to cook now.¡± Yigol put down Sana¡¯s luggage and went to the kitchen. ¡°Okay, you go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of your sister.¡± Suri took the car keys, nodded, and said. Sana still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock, and stood there, staring at Suri, who was incredibly beautiful. Suri was feeling a bit awkward being stared at like that, and especially since her rtionship with Yigol made her feel slightly guilty. Suri quickly adjusted herself, pulled Sana to sit down on the sofa, and pushed the fruit te in front of her. ¡°Help yourself with whatever you like. Treat this ce as your home and don¡¯t be shy.¡± Sana finally came back to her senses, nced at her brother in the kitchen, and curiously asked Suri, ¡°Pretty sister, do you have a special rtionship with my brother?¡± Suri smiled and replied, ¡°Your brother and I are just roommates and good friends.¡± Suri handed an orange to Sana. Sana was a bit disappointed that she didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted. ¡°Really?¡±action ¡°What do you mean, really?¡± Suri asked. ¡°Your brother is just a delivery man. Look at my situation; would I have anything with him?¡± Seeing such a beautiful woman right in front of her, Sana didn¡¯t feel jealous at all, but she was filled with admiration. She¡¯s so beautiful; which woman wouldn¡¯t want such a high level of attractiveness? Although Suri said that she and her brother were just roommates and good friends, Sana didn¡¯t believe that their rtionship was that simple. ¡°Fine then.¡± Suri couldn¡¯t help but smile at Sana¡¯s disappointed look. Nevertheless, seeing Sana didn¡¯t argue, she understood. To her family, Yigol was just a delivery man who didn¡¯t make much money. Yigol¡¯s concerns were justified. If his family knew how rich he was, wouldn¡¯t they be shocked? Suri pointed to her room and said, ¡°The room with the doll on top is mine, and the one next to it is your brother¡¯s. We share this ce, and besides our personal spaces, every other area is shared.¡± Sana giggled and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful. How dare you let a man like my brother live with you? What if something happens at night¡?¡± Suri couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Your brother is not that kind of person; he¡¯s an upright gentleman.¡± She was Yigol¡¯s legitimate wife, and although they couldn¡¯t openly reveal their rtionship right now, she didn¡¯t want others to misunderstand her husband. Chapter 24 24 Chapter 24 Trivial matters at home are the most emotional-consuming ones. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Pff, he¡¯s no gentleman. He just pretends to be one in front of my grandparents and my aunts, always acting so well-behaved to gain their trust and favor,¡± said Sana Woods dismissively, as if looking down on her brother. ¡°He¡¯s certainly good at winning people over, but other than that, he¡¯s got nothing,¡± Sana continued, full of disdain. Suri Drew, upon hearing Sana talk about Yigol Novak, couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued: ¡°So why do you have such a low opinion of your brother? Just because he¡¯s a delivery guy?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a grown man, and all he can do is run deliveries. What kind of skill is that?¡± ¡°All he¡¯s good at is housekeeping and winning people¡¯s hearts. He doesn¡¯t have any real talents. I¡¯m worried about him, pretty sister. Do you think there¡¯s any woman who¡¯ll ever find someone like him attractive?¡±action Sana didn¡¯t wait for Suri to voice her opinion before continuing, ¡°I think there¡¯s no chance, unless a woman is blind or she¡¯s so ugly that no one would marry her. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d ever be into him.¡± Suri couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly at this rather unusual evaluation. ¡°Who knows? Maybe some good-looking woman who isn¡¯t blind will find your brother attractive?¡± ¡°Actually, every girl has different ideas when ites to choosing a partner.¡± ¡°Take me, for example. I have my own business, a house, and no worries about food and clothing. My idea of a good partner is a down-to-earth man, like your brother ¨C someone who¡¯s reliable, good at taking care of the home, and does the housework.¡± ¡°After all, I don¡¯t need to rely on anyone for material needs. If I were also doing business and the person I found was also fully focused on business, then we wouldn¡¯t have time for each other, and in the end, it would be short-lived.¡± ¡°In my view, a family should work together and treasure each other, not both be too busy to have time to go home or even eat a hot meal together and end up constantlyining. That¡¯s no fun.¡± Sana disagreed, arguing: ¡°You¡¯re just saying that, but would you actually do that?¡± ¡°Since you own a business, you¡¯d never go for a man who doesn¡¯t hold a candle to you. You¡¯d feel embarrassed taking him out, and the saying ¡®well-matched in social and economic status¡¯ is quite reasonable.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll definitely look for someone on your level. Even if you don¡¯t have time to clean up the house, you have money. You can hire a maid, and as for food, what kind of delicacies can¡¯t you buy when you have money?¡± ¡°In my opinion, trivial matters at home can erode a rtionship. The one staying at home always gets looked down on, their efforts ignored, and constantly criticized by the one working outside.¡± ¡°Especially for men, before marriage, they¡¯d promise to earn money, provide for the family and treat their wives well. After having children, they¡¯d ask their wives not to work and solely care for the family.¡± ¡°But when a woman actually does that, she¡¯ll end up in a situation where she isn¡¯t respected by anyone.¡± Suri didn¡¯t know what to say in response. Indeed, this was the reality for many couples. Having seen so many simr situations, she had never been interested in marriage. If not for her impulsive decision to marry Yigol, she doubted she¡¯d have ever considered tying the knot. In a family, if there¡¯s too great a gap in the abilities of the two people, one will inevitably be seen ascking ambition and not working hard enough. Take Yigol for example, if he was indeed just a delivery guy, she¡¯d probably think he wasn¡¯t good enough for her. If someone has no real abilities and only knows how to please others, what charm do they have? Especially for men ¨C many people subconsciously think that men should be stronger than women. If a man can¡¯t even surpass his woman, how ipetent must he be? ¡°So, what if a man is very capable but prefers to keep a low profile and takes good care of his woman, even giving up all the glitz to willingly stay at home and look after his love?¡± Suri asked. ¡°There¡¯s no such man. Your assumption is not valid.¡± ¡°If there is one, that woman must be incredibly charming to make the man willingly give up everything for her.¡± ¡°Even so, it¡¯s probably just temporary. Men are the most unreliable creatures in the world. When something is fresh and they¡¯re still in love, they¡¯d be willing to do anything. But a man¡¯s love doesn¡¯tst much longer than a fish¡¯s memory. Once the novelty is gone and the love fades, they¡¯re no longer willing.¡± Suri couldn¡¯t argue because deep down, she had always thought the same. Only Yigol made her feel that he was different from other men. However, their rtionship couldn¡¯t be made public yet, so she didn¡¯t tell Sana about it. Suri didn¡¯t dwell on this topic and instead shifted the focus, looking at Sana¡¯s makeup and asking, ¡°Sister, who taught you to apply makeup?¡± Sana instinctively covered her face. ¡°It¡¯s not someone who taught me, I just watched tutorials on my phone. It doesn¡¯t look good.¡± She was well aware of her own skills and felt utterly embarrassed in front of the beautiful Suri. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wear makeup right now. At your age, natural beauty is the most attractive. Just focus on skincare,¡± ¡°Do you like wearing makeup? I can find someone to teach you if you want,¡± Suri asked. Sana quickly waved her hands, ¡°No, no, no! I don¡¯t like it at all. I just don¡¯t want people to think I¡¯m still a kid.¡± Sana felt very awkward in front of Suri, thinking she had no dignity and looked like a clown. Suriughed, ¡°You are a kid. Why do you want others to think you¡¯re a grown-up?¡± ¡°If you want to be seen as a grown-up, eat more. I heard from your brother that you eat very little,¡± Suri said gently as she patted the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get fat. If I eat too much and gain weight, I won¡¯t look good,¡± Sana replied. Suriughed, thinking how all girls who love beauty have the same mindset. ¡°That¡¯s just what others say. The food your brother makes is not only delicious but also guarantees that it won¡¯t affect your figure.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Sana was skeptical. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. You¡¯ll see after you taste itter¡¡± After dinner, Yigol watched Sana with a wry smile: ¡°Sana, your aunt said you eat very little, but it looks like a long-lost feast tonight. Even Tathagata Buddha¡¯s palm might not be enough to keep up with you!¡± Chapter 25 25 Chapter 25: Don¡¯t Want to p My Own Face So Quickly Trantor: 549690339 ¡°With the way you eat, I need to ask my uncle Steven for more living expenses,¡± Sana Woods looked at her round belly and the empty tes on the table, giggled, and didn¡¯t look at Yigol Novak. Suri Drew almost burst outughing at the sight of the siblings. ¡°I¡¯m off to deliver packages. Take care of my sister, please,¡± Yigol said after cleaning up the dishes and putting on his delivery uniform before leaving. It was agreed between Yigol and Suri that she would take care of Sana, while he would help the two of them. After Yigol left, Suri quickly said to Sana: ¡°You see, your brother is such a talented cook, and now you¡¯ve seen it with your own eyes.¡± Sana subconsciously wanted to badmouth Yigol, but she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to say such unscrupulous words. Her brother¡¯s cooking was indeed very good. It was the best meal she had ever had since she was born. She knew Yigol was good at housework, but she didn¡¯t expect him to cook so deliciously. ¡°Now, can you take back your prejudice against your brother? Don¡¯t think less of him just because he delivers packages. In fact, he¡¯s quite amazing.¡± ¡°Just take cooking as an example. If he wants, he can get a job at any high-ss restaurant, and he would be quite coveted there, earning hundreds of thousands dors a month. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Suri asked. In her heart, Sana acknowledged Suri¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it so quickly. ¡°Sis, I think you¡¯re exaggerating. My brother¡¯s cooking is delicious, but not to the extent you¡¯re saying!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how good those senior chefs are. I¡¯ve never had their food, but the dishes they make look so delicious just by appearance. My brother¡¯s cooking can¡¯tpare with them.¡± Although Yigol¡¯s dishes were not as visually appealing, they were not terrible either. He pursued taste, not appearance. For family dinners, why bother with the unnecessary? He understood how to make dishes visually appealing, but in his opinion, it was a waste of time, and his cooking looked very home-style. But although it looked home-style, it tasted great, and no matter how skilled a chef was, they might not be able to make a dish better than his. ¡°I think you¡¯re just being stubborn and unwilling to admit your brother is impressive,¡± Suri could see the young girl¡¯s determination. At this age, they tend to bepetitive and care about their reputation. ¡°Little sister, if you think he¡¯s just a delivery guy, you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t delivering packages for a few bucks. You haven¡¯t had senior chefs¡¯ dishes, I have. I can say without hesitation that, with his cooking, if he ims to be the second best, nobody dares to say they¡¯re first.¡± ¡°He could have had better treatment, but he didn¡¯t take it. Haven¡¯t you ever wondered why?¡± ¡°And, look at my good conditions, do I really need to share a ce with someone else? Or should I have found someone more capable to share a ce with? But I didn¡¯t, I found him. Why do you think that is?¡± Sana was dumbfounded by Suri¡¯s barrage of questions. She stared nkly at Suri, unable to say a word. Her perception of Yigol was deeply ingrained, and she was truly reluctant to overturn her previous judgments. Suri was no longer a little girl, but she had been one, and she could understand Sana¡¯s thoughts. To change Sana¡¯s views on Yigol would take time, and it wouldn¡¯t happen after just one or two sentences. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk, we¡¯ve eaten so much, it¡¯s perfect for digestion. Let¡¯s go shopping?¡± Suri suggested. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Sana refused without hesitation. ¡°Why?¡± Suri was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t all girls like shopping? Your brother said you lived in the countryside all your life. I don¡¯t mean to look down on the countryside, but there are indeed many things in the city that the countryside doesn¡¯t have. Aren¡¯t you a little curious?¡± Sana spoke truthfully: ¡°I¡¯m curious, but I don¡¯t have money to buy anything, and going to see it is just asking for trouble. I don¡¯t want to be looked down upon.¡± She then resumed ying with her phone. ¡°If you like something, I¡¯ll buy it for you, as a gift for our first meeting,¡± Suri offered. ¡°No, I really don¡¯t want to go.¡± Sana refused again. Now, Suri was a bit at a loss. She knew that the girl must have her own self-esteem and didn¡¯t want to ept Suri¡¯s things without earning them. ¡°So, what would it take for you to ept my gift?¡± Suri seemed to be out of options. ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t ept it. Sis, I¡¯m only staying here for a few days. I¡¯ll be going home in a few days. You don¡¯t have to worry about me so much,¡± Sana said, and then continued to y with her phone. But Suri noticed her mood had suddenly fallen. Did this girl have something on her mind?¡± ¡°Do you have any problems? Can you talk to me about it?¡± Suri tentatively asked. Sana shook her head, not saying anything. ¡°I can tell that you must have something on your mind. You can talk to me about it. Maybe I can understand you and help you?¡± Suri ced her hand on Sana¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Talk to me about it. Keeping it inside isn¡¯t doing you any good. Just tell me how you feel, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like nobody truly understands you? Everyone thinks you¡¯re disobedient and rebellious, but that¡¯s not your real self, right?¡± Suri had heard from Yigol that this was how the family always viewed Sana. ¡°You know what? At first, your brother thought of taking you to deliver packages together to see how hard it is to make money. But after he heard from me, he gave up on that idea, because it seemed pointless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how I see it, but I don¡¯t know what your real thoughts are. Want to share with me?¡± Sana hesitated for a moment, looking at Suri. After Suri nodded encouragingly, she finally spoke.action ¡°My family always thinks they know what¡¯s best for me and arranges various things for me, without ever caring about what I really want,¡± Sana finally opened up. ¡°When I was in middle school, my parents told me to stop going to school after middle school, and go to work instead. They couldn¡¯t afford to send two children to school, but my grades were even better. Maybe it¡¯s just because I¡¯m a girl.¡± ¡°Later, after I graduated, I didn¡¯t start working as they wanted, so they hoped I could get married. Sis, do you know? Even my marriage partner has been arranged for me.¡± Chapter 26 26 Chapter 26 Your brother is now better than you. Trantor: 549690339 Sana Woods talked more and more sadly: ¡°Once, my mom said she was taking me out for a walk, but she took me to that man¡¯s house instead. If I hadn¡¯t escaped secretly, I suspect she might have nned to just leave me there.¡± ¡°I want to work, but they are worried I¡¯ll cause some trouble they can¡¯t control.¡± ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m pretty sick of it all. Let them do what they want, I won¡¯t bother resisting anymore.¡± Upon hearing this, Suri Drew felt a sharp pain in her heart. She had no idea things were this bad. Family duty is the hardest of all duties, Suri Drew knows that. On one hand, a child Sana¡¯s age is naturally rebellious, but she also understood that she shouldn¡¯t take all of Sana¡¯s words at face value since it was only her side of the story. Children at this age feel displeased about everything, especially their parents¡¯ restrictions. They feel like their parents don¡¯t love them no matter what they do. If they truly didn¡¯t love her, they wouldn¡¯t have sent her to live with my brother, Yigol Novak. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to prove yourself?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have dreams? Don¡¯t you want to realize your dreams?¡± ¡°What can I do? I am still just a kid, anything I do will be limited by them. Whatever I say or do is wrong ording to them. They say all I do at home is eat. Fine, then I¡¯ll just eat less.¡± ¡°Since they don¡¯t want to see me, then I¡¯ll try to be quiet and not bother them. I really don¡¯t know what else I can do. Living life ording to their n, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Having heard this, Suri Drew more or less understood Sana¡¯s situation. Kids this age are all proud, they always think they are great, knowledgeable and capable of challenging the world. But parents, how can they easily let their children act recklessly? They¡¯ve been there, they know what¡¯s best for their kids. The grown-ups are all blind and confident at this point, they always assume they can outdo a child. They all think that when the child grows up, they will understand the sacrifices made for them. But today¡¯s children aren¡¯t like their parents¡¯ generation as kids. Todays¡¯ kids live in an era of advanced information and therefore, they know a lot more. In their eyes, their parents are ignorant and naturally, they resist their discipline. Having understood this, Suri Drew patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°I understand your hardships, you are not wrong.¡± Sana Woods stubbornly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong either, they are the ones who are wrong, aren¡¯t they?¡± Suri Drew nodded, ¡°Hmm, they are the ones who are wrong.¡± To truly help Sana Woods, she must stand together with her first. Otherwise, all the principles and persuasion will be in vain. If anyone tries to persuade them, they¡¯ll feel that they don¡¯t understand them, and firmly believe they are right. Any persuasion is perceived as a denial of their ideas, which they will not ept. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re thinking, especially my grandparents, I am speechless¡¡± As soon as she opened the floodgates, Sana Woods started to pour out all her grievances without holding anything back. She was venting all her dissatisfaction, she had held onto these feelings for a very long time since no one had ever heard her side. Sana Woods felt as if she finally found someone who understood her today. All her discontent and unhappiness came pouring out. Suri Drew just listened without interrupting. Through Sana¡¯sints, Suri Drew was able to understand what kind of family Yigol Novak came from and what kind of people his family members were. After Sana Woods talked about other people, it was finally Yigol Novak¡¯s turn. When talking about the others, Suri Drew didn¡¯t know those people and had no right toment, but Yigol was different.action Suri Drew knows Yigol Novak, so she asionally interjected: ¡°But your brother is stronger than you.¡± ¡°Nonsense, how is he stronger?¡± Sana Woods refuted in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± When it came to Yigol Novak, Suri Drew had endless things to tell. ¡°Your brother is physically stronger than you. He delivers packages every day, he runs fast, I guarantee you can¡¯t out run him. He can climb over ten floors in one breath, can you?¡± Suri Drew asked. Sana Woods thought about it, she had actually tried it before, but she couldn¡¯t: ¡°This doesn¡¯t prove he¡¯s so great. He¡¯s just used to it from running so long. If I ran for three to five years, I would definitely be better than him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s very good at housework and cooking. Look, all of this was tidied up by him.¡± Suri Drew pointed at the tidy house. ¡°So what? I could do it too if I wanted to.¡± Sana Woods refuted again. Suri Drew nodded: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your word for it for now. We can put it to the test when we have time.¡± Suri Drew continued: ¡°I bet your cooking isn¡¯t as good as his.¡± ¡°Is that considered a merit? A real man should be out there striving for sess, earning money to provide for his wife and children, instead of being a house husband. So what¡¯s so great about that? You¡¯re not going to talk about being a high-ranking chef now, right? I won¡¯t believe such groundless boasts.¡± Suri Drew nodded in agreement, without objecting: ¡°Okay, there¡¯s another thing, your brother is really good at fighting. Based on your skills, even if you had forty or fifty people on your side, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to beat him. You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Cut it out, I won¡¯t believe your ridiculous stories.¡± Sana Woods looked at Suri Drew thoughtfully and then said: ¡°Sis, have you ever questioned why you personally saw him being so skilled at fighting?¡± ¡°What if that was all just an act to get close to you, maybe he had hired those people?¡± Suri Drewughed: ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve been watching too much TV.¡± Sana Woods didn¡¯t care: ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, it¡¯s very possible, okay?¡± ¡°What if I have a crush on your brother?¡± Suri Drew said. ¡°No way.¡± Sana Woods shook her head quickly: ¡°Please don¡¯t fall for him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s your brother, what¡¯s wrong with me liking him? Don¡¯t you want him to find a partner soon?¡± Suri Drew asked in confusion. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be deceived by his looks. He has no ambition, he¡¯s a poor loser, he has no abilities, no looks, in short, he doesn¡¯t have a single good quality that matches you. Please don¡¯t let him capture your heart with just a few meals.¡± ¡°Men pretend to be gentle before they get what they want, it¡¯s their tactic, you can¡¯t believe it. How could there be so many good men out there? How does that saying go? Trust in money and you¡¯ll live well, trust in love and you¡¯ll end up neither human nor ghost.¡± ¡°A man¡¯s mindset never changes. He¡¯s always good in front of you, but what happens behind your back is unknown. You¡¯re thendlord, don¡¯t you have the keys to his room?¡± Chapter 27: Stop Causing Trouble for Others Chapter 27: Stop Causing Trouble for Others "Why don''t we just go in and see for ourselves? Men are a different person when they''re alone. " Sana Woods could feel that Suri Drew seemed to harbor special feelings for Yigol Novak. But she always felt that an outstanding woman like Suri shouldn''t be interested in a man like Yigol. In Sana''s eyes, Yigol was too ordinary, not very talented, and always trying to control her, just like the people at home. Suri was so good-looking and capable; she shouldn''t be paired with a useless man like Yigol. Thinking of the beautiful Suri and Yigol together, Sana felt like it was sinful, and she wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen. "This..." Sana''s words sessfully aroused Suri''s curiosity, but Suri felt that doing so wasn''t very respectful. After all, Yigol always respected her. Going into his room without his permission would be impolite. "Sister, what''re you hesitating for? He won''t find out, and if he does, just say that I wanted to go into his room. He won''t me you." Sana urged her by the side. Suri began to be tempted. "But what if we go and see for ourselves, and your brother isn''t the way you described him?" Suri struggled to hold back her curiosity and asked. "I can guarantee his room will be as messy as a pigsty." Sana said confidently, "He''s my brother. How could I not know what kind of person he is?" "But what if it''s not?" Suri was still hesitant. "It won''t be, I promise. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be my brother. Sister, haven''t you heard? Men lust for women, and faced with a beauty like you every day, how could he remain unmoved? Who knows what kind of tissues might be lying around?" Suri''s face suddenly turned red, and she was curious whether Yigol had ''that'' in his room. "Come on, sister, stop dithering and get the key out." Sana impatiently urged. "Hey, girl, that''s your brother. How could you speak ill of him and help an outsider like me?" "Shouldn''t you be helping your brother and praising him in every way? Why aren''t you ying by the rules?" Suri asked, puzzled. "He''s not worthy of you. Why would I help him harm you? It would be his luck if an ugly woman fancies him in the future." Sana said derogatorily while thinking to herself, "Bro, don''t me your sister. It can''t be helped; Suri is just too beautiful. You''re not worthy of her, so don''t ruin her life. Better to expose your true nature sooner and put an end to that attachment." Suri listened andughed. She had seen those types of movies in Yigol''s phone before. Maybe he actually did ''that'' in his room, who knows? "Suri? Stop giggling and get the key." Seeing Suri giggling, Sana urged anxiously. "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Suri finally agreed happily. Suri took out the key and unlocked Yigol''s bedroom door. As soon as the door was opened, Sana rushed in. Suri hesitated for a moment, not sure whether to enter or not. Sana walked forward a few steps and suddenly stopped, looking dumbfounded as if she saw something she couldn''t ept. Seeing Sana''s reaction, Suri''s heart also raced. Was Yigol''s room filled with those tissues, as Sana had said? "Sana? What''s going on?" Suri asked uneasily. Suri dared not go further in. What if she really saw those scenes? How would she react? Women are suchplex beings, curious yet afraid to see the truth. "This shouldn''t be!" Sana couldn''t believe it as she continued walking. She went to Yigol''s bed and yanked the covers - it was empty. Suri entered the room on hearing the noise. She saw a clean room; no signs of what Sana had mentioned. But didn''t Yigol have those movies on his phone? He was obviously a normal man. Why was his room so clean? Did this mean that in Yigol''s heart, she was less attractive than the women in the movies? Like searching for treasure, Sana looked everywhere and didn''t even spare the trash can. But she searched for a long time and found no evidence. "This shouldn''t be happening! How could this happen?" "Could it be in another ce? The wardrobe, the bathroom?" Sana meticulously searched both ces and was still disappointed. The entire room was tidy and didn''t look like a man''s dwelling at all. Not just men, but even women wouldn''t have seen a room this clean. "Suri, did you make a mistake?" Sana asked, puzzled. Suri asked confusedly, "Did I make a mistake?" "Yeah, does my brother not live here?" Sana spected. "If not here, then where?" Suri was confused. "That doesn''t make sense. It''s not scientifically possible." Sana was more irritated the more she searched. At this point, Suri was also getting agitated. Yigol owned eleven buildings, after all. Although they were leased out, shouldn''t there be some ownership papers? Instead of one property deed for each building, there should be one for every house ¨C it added up to thousands. Since these items were not found in Yigol''s room, where could they be? Yigol''s room only contained his personal belongings, with no sign of any property-rted possessions. Could they have been stored in the bank? Or maybe at Yigol''s house? Did he actually live somewhere else, with a home of his own? Suri suddenly felt very uneasy. She worried that her dream wouldn''tst long. Yigol had always seemed genuine around her, but was it his real side? Or was it just what she thought was genuine? However, from when they first met, it didn''t feel like Yigol deliberately approached her. Could he be the unreliable person she suspected, and she happened to stumble into his life and be his prey? Unable to help herself, Suri began to think wildly. "What do you think of your brother now, girl?" "This shouldn''t have happened. It shouldn''t have been like this." Sana also felt upset, "I got it. It must be because of me. He cleaned up before I arrived; otherwise, this wouldn''t have happened." Chapter 28 - 28: In her heart, Yigol Novak seemed to be capable of anything. Chapter 28: In her heart, Yigol Novak seemed to be capable of anything. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I have an idea. When he gets up tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to burst into his room, and then I¡¯ll definitely see his true face.¡± Sana Woods said confidently. ¡°Let¡¯s just clean up the mess.¡± Suri Drew shook her head helplessly. ¡°Sis, why are you cleaning up? It¡¯s tiring. When he asks, just say I insisted oning into his room. What can he do to me?¡± Sana grinned ruefully. Suri shook her head helplessly and began to tidy up on her own. Unable to bear it, Sana joined in cleaning up. While tidying up the room, Suri patiently said to Sana, ¡°Sana, I think you really have misunderstandings about your brother.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what he was like before, but since he moved in with me, I¡¯ve felt that he¡¯s a reliable person, very low-key and cultured.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your illusion. No one knows my brother better than me. He¡¯s a loser. I¡¯ve watched him grow up from a little kid, okay?¡± Sana Woods immediately retorted. Although Sana said that, she felt uncertain deep down, secretly thinking to herself: ¡°Bro, hurry up and let me catch you doing something wrong, or this beautiful fairy sister will fall for you. Please don¡¯t hurt her, okay?¡± ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t deserve her, so don¡¯t flirt with her.¡± Suriughed at Sana¡¯s mention of watching Yigol Novak grow up: ¡°You said you watched your brother grow up? Aren¡¯t you getting it backward?¡± ¡°He¡¯s your brother; it should be him watching you, this little girl, grow up, right?¡± Sana immediately said, ¡°No, I watched him grow up. I became sensible earlier than him. He was very stubborn during school, and I¡¯ve always thought that someone like him could never amount to anything. Not studying hard, just fiddling around at home all day. What can a man like that achieve?¡± In Sana¡¯s view, Yigol¡¯s worthlessness was precisely what Suri found admirable. Not to mention his culinary skills, which couldn¡¯t be mastered in just a day or two. If he wanted to, he could have achieved a lot. Moreover, Yigol Novak was the owner of eleven buildings. There must be a reason why he was willing to deliver packages. He didn¡¯t develop other areas not because he couldn¡¯t, but because his interests were elsewhere. Suri recalled the words Yigol had said to her before, telling her to imagine just how powerful he was. Whenever she needed him, he would show it. The facts proved this was true. Every time she had a problem, Yigol was always the first to step in and demonstrate skills she¡¯d never heard or seen before. In Suri¡¯s heart, it seemed like there was nothing Yigol couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Yigol Novak must be a low-key and amazing big shot. He has a lot of secrets, but he has never harbored any ill thoughts in front of me.¡± ¡°Those few buildings he owns might just be a drop in the bucket of his assets, and there might be even more that I don¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the discovery that mypany was in crisis, he probably wouldn¡¯t even remember that he owns those eleven buildings.¡± ¡°It must be this way. Other than this exnation, I can¡¯t find a better one,¡± Suri said to herself. By reassuring herself this way, the fog in her heart suddenly disappeared. ¡°Suri, what are you thinking about?¡± Sana waved her hand in front of Suri¡¯s eyes. Suri came back to her senses: ¡°I was thinking, since we¡¯ve already rummaged through everything, let¡¯s just wash your brother¡¯s clothes and stuff, that way he won¡¯t know we¡¯ve been here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check his pockets first, so we don¡¯t identally wash his things. That would be bad,¡± Suri reminded and continued her work. ¡°Huh?¡± Sana looked at Suri in disbelief. ¡°Suri, you¡¯re helping him wash his clothes. Aren¡¯t you overrating him? He doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Sana was devastated. She couldn¡¯t ept this reality. What should she do to stop this beautiful girl from liking Yigol Novak, a man with no prospects? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Suri said helplessly. ¡°Sana, let me remind you, it¡¯s best to put away your prejudices against your brother. Your brother is definitely not as simple as he seems.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t known him very long, but I know he¡¯s an incredible person, and he has a lot of ambition. I asked him to work in mypany before, and he didn¡¯t agree. ¡± ¡°He said that he delivers packages to experience life and keep active. He doesn¡¯t want to live a life of leisure. He¡¯s not working just for the sry.¡± ¡°I guess your brother is the low-key and super powerful big shot type. Do you believe that?¡± Sana didn¡¯t believe it and replied, ¡°Suri, that¡¯s just your conjecture. There¡¯s no basis for it.¡± ¡°Do you know how powerful the kick-boxing gym coach is? I¡¯ve seen Yigol beat the most powerful coach in the gym without breaking a sweat. It was just a warm-up for him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to say much about his cooking skills. Look how neat and tidy he keeps the house.¡± ¡°Besides not being obsessed with money, he¡¯s also not too obsessed with women. Honestly, I proposed we be roommates, and you see how we¡¯re getting along just fine, right?¡± ¡°If your brother were really a useless person, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to live in my house, would he?¡± Suri tried her best to change Yigol¡¯s image in Sana¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡¡± Sana wanted to argue but was stopped by Suri. She continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯ve grown up, your thoughts are always right. Everyone has their own judgment. Think about it, if he didn¡¯t have any real abilities, wouldn¡¯t he be intimidated when he saw me, this able woman? Where would he get the courage to live with me?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s for beauty, where would his confidencee from? Have you seen him act humbly in front of me?¡± ¡°Sana, mypany may not be big, butpared to an ordinary delivery man, there¡¯s a huge gap. Mypany is worth tens of millions of dors, and no matter how high a delivery guy¡¯s sry it could never reach my level. If he didn¡¯t have some skills, wouldn¡¯t he feel inferior in front of me?¡± Sana opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say any rebuttal. Seeing Sana unable to refute her, Suri continued, ¡°Your misunderstanding of your brother is deep-rooted, and I understand that. But I want to tell you something; you probably don¡¯t know why you were suddenly sent to live with your brother, right?¡± Sana shook her head.. Chapter 29 - 29: The Only Trump Card Chapter 29: The Only Trump Card Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drewughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s because Yigol transferred tens of thousands dors to your aunt. Your aunt actually had the same mindset as you, thinking Yigol had no future, just a delivery man with no money. Just bringing a girl back home was enough for him, and looks didn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Even that tens of thousands dors, Yigol found an excuse for it before your aunt believed him.¡± ¡°Probably because Yigol is very obedient, your family wanted you toe to his side, wanting Yigol¡¯s diligence and down-to-earth attitude to inspire you. When Yigol mentioned these things, he said it very casually. I once asked him if he was a big shot, but he didn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°There was a time when he said a sentence to me, which I still remember very clearly.¡± Sana Woods immediately asked curiously, ¡°What did he say? ¡°He said, when I need help, I must tell him, and he will help me.¡± ¡°You tell me, if he didn¡¯t have the ability, where would he get the confidence to say that? Buying flowers and having a big meal is one thing, but this¡ it¡¯s unlikely, right?¡± ¡°Is this really true?¡± Sana Woods looked at Suri Drew in disbelief. She was now unsure whether her judgment was correct. If her brother was really that great, he might barely be worthy of Suri. Suri continued, ¡°I think that¡¯s how you see your brother, and that¡¯s probably how your family sees him too. You and your brother didn¡¯t even talk much before, but your understanding of him should be from your family, right?¡± ¡°In their eyes, Yigol is very ordinary, without any prospects. Yigol just gave your aunt tens of thousands dors, and her phone call came.¡±_ ¡°You say, if your brother had hundreds of thousands, several million, or even tens of millions dors, what would your family¡¯s reaction be? I can guarantee you one thing, Yigol is definitely super-rich.¡± ¡°I live with Yigol, and basically have no time to take care of the household. I didn¡¯t use to cook at home, either. Have you seen the stuff in the kitchen? He bought all those things, and the dishes he made today. Do you think he could earn all those ingredients just by delivering packages?¡± ¡°So my guess is, he delivers packages everyday for two reasons: to experience life, and to let you all think he is very ordinary. There is a bnce between people.¡± ¡°If he was too outstanding, that bnce might be broken. He¡¯s very attentive. Take the tens of thousands dors he gave to your aunt, for example. He would give her money regrly before, and not just a little.¡± ¡°If he was just a delivery man, he wouldn¡¯t have tens of thousands dors to give to your aunt. This time he gave so much money; it must be like an advance notice for his family, making them prepared that it will be more and more in the future.¡± ¡°Suri, did you really fall in love with my brother?¡± Sana Woods asked in amazement. ¡°I¡ I didn¡¯t¡¡± Suri Drew didn¡¯t expect Sana Woods to suddenly ask that, her face turning uncontrobly red. There¡¯s a sense of being caught off guard. Sana Woods sighed helplessly. It¡¯s done, Suri Drew really fell in love with her brother, didn¡¯t she? She looked so pleased with Yigol, wasn¡¯t that the way you¡¯d love someone? The deeply ingrained image of Yigol being a nobody in Sana Woods¡¯s heart suddenly copsed. An able woman like Suri Drew had very high standards, and from what she¡¯d said, it was clear that she¡¯d observed Yigol very carefully. On further thought, it could only prove that Yigol was really extraordinary. ¡°Suri, what exactly do you like about my brother? I just can¡¯t figure it out.¡± Sana Woods felt her mental state was about to copse. Although Sana Woods now thought her own brother was not ordinary, she still believed Suri was a rare fairy in the world and not someone her brother could be worthy of. How could such a beautiful fairy sister belong to her country bumpkin brother, or to her aunt¡¯s familv? If Suri Drew wasn¡¯t so beautiful, she would¡¯ve called her aunt immediately and told her about it. Her aunt would be thrilled, wouldn¡¯t she? Sana Woods felt like she was in a dream. ¡°In short, Yigol is just really outstanding, beyond your imagination. You¡¯ll gradually get to know him.¡± ¡°So, Suri, did you really fall in love with my brother?¡± Sana Woods¡¯s entanglement point was still on this matter. ¡°I¡ maybe.¡± Suri lowered her head and dared not look into Sana Woods¡¯s eyes. Somehow, Suri, the confident girl in her daily life, had lost all her confidence in front of Sana Woods. She was indeed very goodpared to most girls. But whenpared to Yigol, she always felt like she was far behind. Although Yigol was from a rural background and economically inferior to her, he casually gave her eleven buildings, calling it pocket money? What would it look like if he gave her big money? Thinking she could learn something about Yigol from Sana Woods, she got no useful information at all. Not only her, even his family didn¡¯t know how sessful he was. Now, she even lost thest bit of confidence she had. She was very pretty and confident in her looks. In this world, she hadn¡¯t met any women more beautiful than her so far. Her only advantage over Yigol was probably her good looks. That was her only trump card, which she had already shown to Yigol. But where was Yigol¡¯s trump card? She didn¡¯t know. Her beauty would eventually fade, but his strength would always be there. Would theree a day when she no longer had the right to stand beside him? Could she only watch him walk away? Suri suddenly felt afraid. ¡°I can¡¯t ept it, I really can¡¯t ept it.¡± Sana Woods broke down and spun around, finally stopping in front of Suri: ¡°Suri, how can you be sure that the Yigol you see is the real him?¡± ¡°I mean, all these things you¡¯re saying are your guesses. You have no basis, no evidence. What if all he¡¯s doing is to create a false impression to get you? There were many things that Suri Drew couldn¡¯t tell Sana Woods yet. But with Yigol, she trusted her own judgment, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the other things, but one thing I¡¯m certain of, your brother is very rich, super-rich.¡± ¡°Many things can be faked, but a person¡¯s confidence and temperament cannot be. Only with real strength, can someone have the confidence..¡± Chapter 30 - 30: Impact Chapter 30: Impact Trantor: 549690339 ¡°But he¡¯s just a graduate from a third-rate university, what¡¯s so great about that?¡± Sana Woods grumbled unconvinced. ¡°Academic performance can¡¯t represent everything. Some people who never went to college have achieved great sess, while some prestigious college graduates can¡¯t even find a decent job. Education is a good thing, but it can¡¯t be used to measure everything.¡± ¡°I think your brother is taking it easy because he¡¯s probably dealing with finance. People who seed in that field are usually super rich and aren¡¯t tied down by working conventions.¡± ¡°System detects that host is currently single, a reward will be granted.¡± ¡°You will gain the strength of a financial big shot, based on your test results, System will match you with 1 billion dors of domestic funds, 2 billion in euros, and 1 billion of idle funds.¡± ¡°At the same time, knowledge of finance, ount information, and everything rted to finance will be generated for you. Please check.¡± Yigol Novak just finished delivering a package, and while on his way back, he suddenly heard the System¡¯s voice on a deserted road. After that, memories flooded into his mind one after another. Yigol paused for a moment. Who is Suri Drew bragging about him to this time? He would only be rewarded by System after Suri bragged about him. Moreover, they would only reward what she bragged about. This was a pleasant surprise; he had juste out to deliver a parcel to avoid his rebellious sister, and never expected to receive such a reward. System arranged everything perfectly: he learned to trade stocks by himself, after getting the rent from the eleven buildings, he put some money into the stock market, and the money grew more and more. Not feeling safe doing it in his own country, he yed a little in his country, then invested in Brican, where he traded more and more. ¡°Wow¡¡± after digesting all the information, Yigol couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips. It¡¯s said that when you have a lot of money, it bes just a string of numbers. Now Yigol really understood the meaning of this phrase. He took out his phone and, using the memory that System gave him, opened all the stock trading software to check the market situation. His previous arrangements were all from System, which was omniscient and knew which stocks could make money. But from now on, Yigol would have to operate and judge for himself. However, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to these, as he was stepping on the global stage. As Yigol was studying the stock trading software, a notification suddenly rang on a social app, and he saw that it was from his Baby Wife. He opened the app, not bothering to study the stock trading software anymore. Baby Wife: ¡°Honey, your sister found out that I like you.¡± Yigol: ¡°It¡¯s me who fell in love with you and became obsessed with you.¡± Baby Wife: ¡°I¡¯m serious, I told your sister that I¡¯m in love with you.¡± Yigol: ¡°Wife, I love you too.¡± Baby Wife: ¡°Honey, your sister has always thought you¡¯re a nobody.¡± Yigol: ¡°Ah, I know.¡± Baby Wife: ¡°But now I¡¯ve thought of a great way to break her prejudice about you.¡± ¡°However, I didn¡¯t tell her you have eleven buildings, I just told her that I think you are a super big shot, super rich.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t believe it much and is in a doubting phase now, so you should cook some good dishes for her today as a way of weing her. Be prepared, she might ask you some stock trading-rted questions.¡± Yigol: ¡°Wife, you just found out that I can trade stocks?¡± ¡°How did you talk to Sana?¡± Baby Wife: ¡°I told Sana that you are a super big shot and even trade stocks in Brican.¡± Baby Wife: ¡°Sana is still young and won¡¯t understand stock trading. You can just look up some information on the inte and that should be enough to handle her.¡± ¡°You can only influence her when she approves of you; honey, you¡¯re going to suffer!¡± Yigol: ¡°Wife, congrattions, you discovered another skill.¡± Baby Wife: ¡°Skill?¡± Yigol sent a few screenshots of the stock trading software, which showed his proof of trading stocks. Yigol would never hide anything from Suri Drew. He had to make Suri feel that she was amazing so that she would dare to brag about him when talking to others. If she was timid, then the boasting would be small-scale, and the rewards would be much lower. As long as Suri needed it, he would give it to her. Suri was not a greedy woman, and he believed in her character. Suri didn¡¯t respond, and Yigol wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She probably had her head down, digesting the content he sent, which was too shocking. She must be too surprised to reply right now, right? About five or six minutester, Suri finally sent a message. Baby Wife: ¡°Oh my god¡¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re amazing, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yigol: ¡°Wife, calm down, this is just getting started, and it¡¯s all small stuff.¡± Baby Wife: ¡°My goodness, are you serious? You call this small stuff?¡± ¡°This is over ten billion dors, and you say it¡¯s just small stuff?¡± Yigol paused for a moment, calcting carefully. That¡¯s right, what he sent was in euros, so that counted up to over ten billion dors, didn¡¯t it? Indeed, that was a lot of money, but for the System, it was just a drop in the ocean. Yigol: ¡°This really is small stuff. If you like it, I¡¯ll transfer all of it to your ountter, so you can use it as pocket money and do whatever you want.¡± Baby Wife: ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t take that.¡± Yigol: ¡°You don¡¯t trust your husband?¡± Baby Wife: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s your money, and I can¡¯t take it. Besides, I don¡¯t need that much money, and my mental capacity isn¡¯t strong enough to handle getting so much money all at once.¡± Yigol thought for a moment and agreed with Suri¡¯s point of view. It was true, suddenly having so much money would be a huge shock. He could stay calm only because he had the System; otherwise, if he suddenly had so much money, he would panic too. Yigol: ¡°Alright then, what else did you say about me to my sister?¡± From Suri, he knew what she and Sana Woods had said, and so he was prepared. At least he didn¡¯t have to worry about exposing his rtionship with Suri in front of Sana. Although it wasn¡¯t time to make their rtionship explicit, with the groundworkid, asional intimacy wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.. Chapter 31 - 31: 31: Can’t Go Wrong Even with Eyes Closed Chapter 31: Can¡¯t Go Wrong Even with Eyes Closed Trantor: 549690339 As for Sana Woods¡¯s thought that he didn¡¯t deserve Suri Drew, Yigol Nov?k didn¡¯t give it much thought. It was perfectly normal for Sana Woods to have such an idea. If it weren¡¯t for the System, being with a beauty like Suri Drew was something he wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine. Sana Woods¡¯s thinking like this showed that, in her view, Suri Drew was outstanding, which further proved how subtle the System¡¯s arrangements were. After discussing these matters, Suri Drew reminded Yigol Nov?k not to forget to buy groceries on his way home, and then ended the conversation. She sent the message to Yigol Nov?k while she was doingundry. If she had been talking to him the whole time, Sana Woods would have been suspicious. On Yigol Nov?k¡¯s end, he looked at the stock trading software again, and after studying it for a while, he set off to buy groceries. Thinking of the environment back in his hometown, seafood was hard toe by, so he bought a lot of it. After purchasing all the ingredients, Yigol Nov?k spent tens of thousands dors, as the seafood was quite expensive. When Yigol Nov?k returned home, the two girls curiously crowded around. Sana Woods was a girl who hadn¡¯t eaten seafood before, while Suri Drew had discovered that he was super rich. Although the stock market was a very unstable way to make money, it did not affect Suri Drew¡¯s admiration for him. In Suri Drew¡¯s view, Yigol¡¯s ability to put so much money in the stock market indicated that his strength was far beyond that alone. Normally, a truly intelligent stock trader could put only one-tenth of his assets in the stock market, and that was already quite a lot. Only those who dreamed of being rich all day would put all their assets in the market. Yigol Nov?k belonged to the more rational category. When Yigol Nov?k returned, Suri Drew felt her heart being fiercely impacted the moment she saw him.bender If it weren¡¯t for considering Sana Woods being there, she might have rushed forward and thrown herself into Yigol Nov?k¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother, how much did all this cost? I heard this kind of seafood is expensive,¡± Sana Woods asked in astonishment. She had never eaten seafood before, but as someone who yed with her phone all the time, she knew a little bit about it. There were not many people who could resist seafood, but even fewer who could afford it, especially those like Sana Woods who lived in rural areas. She didn¡¯t expect to have such a treat today. ¡°600,000 or 700,000 dors, I guess,¡± Yigol Nov?k replied. Suri Drew had already told Sana Woods that he was a wealthy big shot, so he had to show off his big shot appearance. Suri Drew said Sana Woods needed to acknowledge and admire him in order to influence her, so he had to demonstrate his abilities in front of Sana Woods. ¡°What? So expensive?¡± Sana Woods was so surprised that her mouth could fit an egg in. 600,000 or 700,000 dors¡ªshe had never seen so much money her entire life. And Yigol Nov?k spent that much on just one seafood meal? When she heard Suri Drew say that Yigol Nov?k was a super-rich big shot, she didn¡¯t believe it at all. Now it seemed, it was all true? Yigol Nov?k went into the kitchen and started to work on the seafood. His movements were smooth and skillful, as if he could do it effortlessly even with his eyes closed. Sana Woods couldn¡¯t help but stare in awe. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t have the chance to eat these things at home, so I wanted to satisfy your cravings. It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t afford to eat like this regrly, and it¡¯s no problem even if you eat seafood every day for every meal.¡¯ ¡°However, eating too much of this would also get tiring, and it¡¯s better to have it asionally to keep it fresh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for your health to eat a variety of foods, and even if we can afford to eat well every day, we must not waste, as frugality is a virtue.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind what you eat and drink, but remember one thing: Don¡¯t tell anyone about this, especially not our family.¡± ¡°Whether you tell them or not doesn¡¯t really affect me. They probably won¡¯t believe you if you do. However, if they do believe you, your good days wille to an end, and my uncle will definitely take you back the first chance he gets.¡± ¡°Your single meal costs more than their yearly sry. Can they afford to raise you?¡± ¡°By the way, when you first arrived, I noticed you didn¡¯t eat much, but you ate a lot at lunch. Is there a reason for that?¡± Yigol Nov?k asked. Sana Woods pursed her lips, not speaking. Yigol Nov?k didn¡¯t press for an answer and continued, ¡°From now on, just eat as much as you want. This is the time to grow. If you don¡¯t eat more now, you won¡¯t grow tallerter, especially in height. If you don¡¯t grow taller now, you¡¯ll grow widerter.¡± ¡°By the time you¡¯re 25, your figure will be like a middle-aged aunt.¡± Sana Woods quietly listened without speaking. Her perception of Yigol Nov?k changed dramatically, and she felt that everything was very different. She even felt like she didn¡¯t know this brother anymore. One seafood meal costing 600,000 or 700,000 dors, and he was letting her eat however she liked? This didn¡¯t seem like a lie at all, as the seafood was right in front of her. She was so frugal that she wouldn¡¯t buy such expensive things even if she could afford it. Was the gap between her and her brother too big? She returned to the living room in a daze. ¡°Sana, now you believe it, right? Your brother has a lot more money than you can imagine,¡± Suri Drew said to Sana Woods. ¡°As long as you listen to your brother, you can live the life you want with him. Whatever your brother says to you, it¡¯s for your own good, so you have to listen. ¡± ¡°Your brother is so sessful and low-key. Don¡¯t you think his words make sense?¡± Suri Drew advised. Sana Woods didn¡¯t speak. Previously, she wasn¡¯t willing to listen to her family or Yigol Nov?k because she believed they didn¡¯t understand her and what they said was wrong. But now it was different. Money often represents strength, and Yigol¡¯s wealth proved his strong abilities. With strong abilities, his words were naturally the truth. ¡°Suri, can you tell me how much money my brother actually has?¡± Sana Woods asked curiously. Suri Drew shook her head, ¡°Who knows? All I know is that he¡¯s very rich, but I don¡¯t know exactly how much. In any case, he¡¯s super rich.¡± ¡°Then, in your opinion, how much money does he have?¡± Sana Woods continued to ask. Suri Drew thought carefully. Considering Yigol Nov?k¡¯s calm demeanor, his actual wealth was much more than she knew. ¡°Maybe about a hundred¡no, it should be billions,¡± Suri Drew said. Sana Woods was extremely surprised, ¡°What? That much?¡± Chapter 32 - 32: 32: Isn I t this operation too Versailles? Chapter 32: Isn I t this operation too Versailles? Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew nodded, ¡°That¡¯s certain, could even be more. Speak softly, let¡¯s not have your brother hear you.¡± During dinner, Yigol Novak noticed that Sana Woods kept looking at him. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s up? Is the food not good? Or is it not to your liking?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that, the food is delicious.¡± Sana Woods hurriedly averted her gaze and started battling arge lobster. Yigol Novak looked at Suri Drew, puzzled. Suri thought for a moment, pretended to look at her phone and sent a message to Yigol Novak. Yigol Novak understood, and quickly picked up his phone. On opening it, he saw the message sent by Suri Drew. ¡°Tell your sister that your money is probably over ten billion dors. Don¡¯t scare her.¡± Yigol Novak shook his head,ughing and crying at the same time. So that¡¯s why! No wonder she kept staring at him, probably still felt unreal, right? If it weren¡¯t because of the System, if it was him instead, he¡¯d also be stupefied. A fortune over ten billion dors, for people like them whoe from rural areas, this is an astronomical sum, beyond their wildest dreams. If the person with such a fortune was right beside you, it would be even more unthinkable. ¡°Sana, eat more. After we finish, let¡¯s go out for a stroll. Maybe your brother can buy you some clothes or something,¡± Suri Drew said while eating her meal. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t ¡¡± Sana Woods, usually so articte, suddenly found herself stuttering. ¡°When I was packing with Sana earlier, I noticed that most of her clothes are what little kids would wear. Our Sana is now a growndy, now that she¡¯s in the city, we should buy her a few decent outfits, don¡¯t you think?¡± Suri looked at Yigol Novak and said. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go and buy. Just get anything you like, no need to worry about the cost. Anything you can find and buy, I¡¯m all for it.¡± Yigol Novak replied. Suri Drew found it both funny and a little surprising. She knew that Yigol Novak meant what he said, but why did it sound so boastful? With over ten billion dors, even the wealthiest tycoons may not have this kind of spending power. Yigol Novak thought for a moment, and added, ¡°Once we get there, you two can look around and choose whatever you like. I don¡¯t know much about girl stuff, I won¡¯t be much help, I¡¯ll just take care of the bill. You both can pick out whatever you want.¡± ¡°And me, other than paying the bill, I¡¯ll be your carry-cart, help you carry stuff and escort you two beautifuldies.¡± Listening to this, Suri Drew felt both touched and amused. Yigol said he¡¯s quite simple and straightforward, and it turned out to be true. Yigol was very down-to-earth, utterlycking a romantic bone in his body. But this is why when she was with him, Suri Drew felt very secure. Where else could she find a man who is both wealthy and grounded? ¡°Could you tell us the spending limit? How much are you okay with us spending?¡± Suri Drew asked. Yigol Novak thought for a moment and shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s hard for me to say, I really don¡¯t understand how women shop. Are the things you need very expensive? It¡¯s fine, if you like something, just buy it. No matter how expensive it is, buy it. Spend as much as you want, there¡¯s no limit.¡± ¡°Just make sure you buy stuff that you¡¯ll actually use, don¡¯t buy something that won¡¯t even get a second look.¡± ¡°Your words are making me feel unsure, can you just set a spending limit?¡± Suri Drew persisted. Yigol Novak found himself in a bind. After some thought, he reluctantly took out a card from his pocket and said, ¡°This card has 3 billion dors in it, use it however you want.¡± This card was included as part of the reward from the system. This card contained part of the rent ie and his own some money, other ie like equities, were stored in another card. Each card was designated for a different purpose. Suri Drew took the card Yigol Novak handed over, so shocked that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Her intention was just to tease Yigol Novak and to let Sana Woods see some of Yigol¡¯s financial capacity. But unexpectedly, he just casually took out 3 billion dors. At this, Sana waspletely bbergasted and didn¡¯t know how to react. After a while, Suri Drew said, ¡°We¡¯re going shopping, not starting apany. What are we supposed to do with so much money, buy the whole shopping mall?¡± Sana was still in shock. Yigol Novak thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yeah, I did say that I don¡¯t understand girls¡¯ stuff.¡± He took back the card, pulled out another one, and handed it over. ¡°This one has three hundred million dors, should be enough. If it¡¯s not enough¡¡± Before Yigol Novak could finish, Suri Drew hurriedly cut him off, ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s more than enough for us to spend.¡± In fact, it wasn¡¯t Yigol Novak trying to show off his wealth. He just really didn¡¯t understand what girls wanted and because the System was so generous, he barely had a concept of money anymore. He thought since he was wealthy now, he should buy good things that he liked. He hadn¡¯t spent much himself, but he had heard that in a wealthy world, a small piece of jewelry or a piece of clothing could easily cost tens of millions of dors. If they were to buy high-end items, naturally, they would need a lot of money, so he casually handed over a bank card with 3 billion dors in it. But in reality, Yigol Novak was overthinking it. Those high-end luxury goods do exist and are indeed expensive, but they wouldn¡¯t have such consumption in their daily lives. ording to Suri Drew¡¯s standards, spending ten thousand dors on an outfit was already quite plenty. Most of her things were branded, but hardly any were worth more than 50,000 dors. Of course, Suri Drew understood these things. Seeing Yigol Novak take out so much money made her jump in surprise. She knew he was wealthy, but this level of unting was just too much, wasn¡¯t Emotionally, however, she felt deeply moved. As the saying goes, a man who spends money on you doesn¡¯t necessarily love you, but a man who is not willing to spend money on you definitely doesn¡¯t love you. The fact that Yigol Novak was willing to spend so much money indicated that she meant a lot to him. It was only now that Sana Woods felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Did Yigol Novak just casually offer them 3 billion dors for shopping?bender When Suri Drew says he gave too much, the amount was adjusted to 300 million dors? It seemed as if money was not considered as money in Yigol¡¯s eyes. Sana Woods, who had never even had 3,000 dors at her disposal growing up, was terror-struck. She felt as if she were dreaming. In the past, she had absolutely no respect for Yigol Novak. But now, the current Yigol Novak in her eyes seemed to have grown tremendously in stature. Was this what they call a rich man¡¯s aura? And this rich man was her brother? After dinner. Yigol Novak and Suri Drew took Sana Woods to a high-end mall nearby. This mall was quiterge and sprawling.. Chapter 33 - 33: 33: Doubting Oneself Being Forced to Witness PDA Chapter 33: Doubting Oneself Being Forced to Witness PDA Trantor: 549690339 Basically, any luxury item a girl needs can be found here. Of course, there might be some limited edition items that are not avable. Normally, when Sana Woods went shopping with the grown- ups, she would always be on her phone. But now, she had no interest in ying with her phone.bender Suri Drew held her arm and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the sixth floor.¡± At the elevator entrance of each floor, there were signs indicating what each floor was for. Sana Woods didn¡¯t voice any opinions. As a poor girl, she seemed to have no qualifications to express opinions. ¡°Why the sixth floor?¡± Yigol Novak asked. Suri Drewughed helplessly. Sana Woods didn¡¯t know anything because she was from the countryside, but Yigol Novak didn¡¯t even know how to shop at a mall. ¡°Well, naturally, it¡¯s to buy you some new clothes,¡± said Suri Drew. ¡°I don¡¯t need them. I don¡¯t like wearing those designer brands either. You two can just buy them,¡± Yigol Novak refused. He was not particrly interested in clothes. Although he had money now, he had no pursuit of such things. Of course, he envied those rich people who could buy luxury cars, designer brands, and enter various high -end venues. However, when he really had money, that feeling suddenly faded. Now to him, as long as the people he cared about were happy, that was enough. He had no interest in anything that didn¡¯t involve Suri Drew or his family. Those rich people wanted to show off their wealth, making themselves look impressive. This way, they could do business and woo girls. But he didn¡¯t do business, and he wasn¡¯t interested in women either. So why bother showing off? With such a beautiful wife, where could any other woman catch his eye? Unless there was a time when Suri Drew praised his skills with women, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring himself to indulge in these extravagances. It would only drain him of his energy and resources. It was crucial that the rewards he received from the System were used on Suri Drew. If he upset her and she criticized him, wouldn¡¯t that be taking a step backward? ¡°As you said, you¡¯re here today to pay the bills, carry the bags, and be our guardian.¡± Suri Drew said. Yigol Novak nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, so you two shop to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Suri Drew yfully smiled, ¡°Then it¡¯s none of your business what I buy.¡± ¡°I have clothes, I don¡¯t need any more,¡± Yigol Novak refused once again. Yigol Novak was someone who needed a purpose in everything he did. This applied to food and clothing as well. He didn¡¯t like to waste money. He was an ordinary person who didn¡¯t chase high-quality lifestyles. Unless he needed something, he wouldn¡¯t buy it. ¡°We have clothes too, but since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s all buy some. I¡¯ll get some for you, some for Sana, and some for myself.¡± ¡°Sana and I will pick them out, and all you have to do is cooperate and pay the bills. Don¡¯t worry about anything else,¡± Suri Drew said decisively. Yigol Novak had no choice but to agree with Suri Drew. With Suri Drew picking the clothes, he was curious to see how she would dress him. Soon, they arrived at the sixth floor. The sixth floor sold men¡¯s clothing, but the customers were either women or couples. He didn¡¯t see any men shopping alone. It seemed that most men had simr attitudes when it came to dressing ¨C no particr pursuit. Yigol Novak let Suri Drew and Sana Woods choose for him while he tried on the clothes. Soon, the clothes were bought, and Yigol Novak was ready to carry the bags. It was only then that he realized that in this high-end shopping venue, customers didn¡¯t need to carry their own bags. There were dedicated staff members who would bring the purchases to a designated area on the ground floor, where customers could pick them up when they left. No wonder the items in this ce were so expensive. There was a reason for the high prices. When it came time to pay, Yigol Novak was about to do so when Suri Drew stopped him. She insisted on paying for the clothes she bought for him. Originally, they didn¡¯t want to reveal their rtionship to Sana Woods, but Suri Drew¡¯s actions basically made no difference. Throughout the whole process, Sana Woods was in a state of confusion. She wanted to say something several times, but didn¡¯t know where to start. Were the two of them really just roommates? Were they really just friends? Weren¡¯t they getting along too well? Wasn¡¯t it Suri Drew who was supposed to like Yigol Novak one-sidedly? Looking at their appearances, why did they seem so intimate? It was as if they had done this many times, and it was all so natural. No matter how good their friendship was, Yigol Novak shouldn¡¯t be obeying Suri Drew¡¯s every word, right? Moreover, when Yigol Novak was trying on clothes, what was going on with Suri Drew¡¯s tender care in helping him? Sana Woods suspected she was forcibly fed with PDA, but she had no evidence. Sana Woods hurriedly tried to gather her thoughts as they had been bombarded with shock since she arrived, with each wave more intense than thest. In her understanding, Suri Drew, a beautiful girl and an able woman, should be on a pedestal. But in front of Yigol Novak, why did she act so obediently? Suri Drew was constantly trying to show her best side, as if she desperately wanted to please Yigol Novak. She seemed afraid that if she didn¡¯t perform well, Yigol Novak would stop liking her. This was too far from what Sana Woods had expected. She felt that watching Yigol Novak and Suri Drew interact was lethal to her, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After they finished shopping on the sixth floor, they headed to the seventh floor. This was the women¡¯s clothing area, selling both fashionable outerwear and more private items. Fortunately, Suri Drew did not ask Yigol Novak¡¯s opinion when buying underwear; otherwise, Sana Woods would have doubted she would faint on the spot. There was a resting area that catered to men who might not befortable apanying women in the intimate clothing section. Just as Yigol Novak sat down, a man approached him and asked, ¡°Hey buddy, how does it feel?¡± At this moment, Yigol Novak was wearing the clothes that Suri Drew had just bought for him. As for the clothes he had been wearing before, Suri Drew had simply thrown them away. Yigol Novak didn¡¯t understand the man¡¯s sudden question. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re nailing it with this outfit.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t all the men whoe here really here to watch thedies instead of buying clothes?¡± ¡°Oh my God, buddy, you haven¡¯t been here before, have you?¡± Yigol Novak replied, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± The man was amazed, looking at Yigol Novak as if he were some kind of monster.. Chapter 34 - 34: 34: The So -called Game of Rich Men and Women Chapter 34: The So -called Game of Rich Men and Women Trantor: 549690339 After a while, the man finally said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve never been here before.¡± Yigol was puzzled, were these people here just to watch beautiful women? ¡°Buddy, let me tell you, women buy so many things that you can¡¯t even imagine, clothes, items, you name it, just a whole lot.¡± ¡°Women really are a terrifying consumer group; they can shop here all day without getting tired, which is why there¡¯s a men¡¯s rest area.¡± ¡°They won¡¯te out until they¡¯ve spent almost all their money. It¡¯s also a good ce to test a woman; if she can¡¯t stop spending, that¡¯s not the kind of woman you want.¡± ¡°But if she knows when to quit, you can keep her around for a while.¡± This man seemed to know what he was talking about, but to Yigol, it had nothing to do with him. Suri Drew was not a materialistic woman; she would only buy what she needed, and she wouldn¡¯t buy anything extra. Her wardrobe was proof of that; she only had a few sets of clothes and none of the misceneous stuff. ¡°Also, buddy, don¡¯t think that the people whoe here are all couples. ¡°The funny thing here is that some men who don¡¯t have that much money or are stingy will take women here to test them. If a woman¡¯s demands exceed the man¡¯s budget, they can easily break up after a fight.¡±bender After hearing this, Yigol understood. Although Yigol used to live in the civilian area, he had heard about howplex the circles of wealthy people were. It wasplicated for both men and women. Sometimes when delivering packages, he would encounter some bizarre situations and see the games yed by so-called rich men and women. He didn¡¯t find it interesting. Having experienced and seen a lot, when he met Suri, he was attracted to her uniqueness. As a result, he cherished Suri. How many women in the world are as beautiful and pure as her? The man beside him seemed to have endless things to say, ¡°Buddy, how much money did you give the woman you brought today?¡± Yigol held up three fingers but didn¡¯t speak. Would anyone believe him if he said it was three hundred million dors? ¡°Thirty thousand?¡± The man listened and then nodded. ¡°That¡¯s about right ¡ª just for novelty; why give so much money?¡± ¡°Buddy, where do you work?¡± Only then did Yigol understand what the man was getting at with all his roundabout talk. Suri was very generous when she bought clothes for Yigol and always bought the best. It seemed that the man beside him noticed his clothes were not cheap and wanted to befriend him. Rich people like to buy various designer clothes for a reason. In their eyes, clothes represent their status. The better they wear, the more powerful the person is assumed to be. If it were just forfort, no man woulde here to shop. Those who can afford designer clothes are either very powerful themselves, or they have powerful people behind them. ¡°Me? I¡¯m just a delivery guy.¡± Yigol said casually. ¡°Huh?¡± The man was stunned, never expecting such an answer from Yigol. Are you kidding? You can afford such expensive clothes, and you still need to deliver packages? ¡°Buddy, are you joking? Wearing all these designer clothes to deliver packages?¡± The man was a little annoyed. Yigol nced back at him and pulled out his phone. He showed the man something and then opened a message from a client rted to a delivery. The man was shocked when he saw it. ¡°Oh my god, you are really¡¡± The man took a closer look at Yigol, and it seemed that, aside from the designer clothes, there was nothing else noteworthy about him. Especially the phone, it was an old model and had clearly been used for a long time. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not the rich person you think I am.¡± Yigol said indifferently. ¡°Then, what do you mean¡¡± The man asked, puzzled. ¡°My wife bought them for me.¡± Yigol answered. ¡°Um¡¡± The man looked at Yigol up and down before asking, ¡°How old is your wife?¡± Yigol paused before replying with a smile, ¡°Just a bit older than me.¡± Suri was indeed older than Yigol; ording to their birth dates on the household register, she was three days older. ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡± Disdainfully, the man nced at Yigol. He no longer wanted to speak to Yigol and buried his head in his phone. Yigol didn¡¯t care; he had nothing to worry about. At that moment, Yigol¡¯s phone rang. The environment was too noisy to hear clearly, so Yigol simply switched on the speaker. ¡°Hello, Mr. Novak.¡± At the other end of the phone, a gentle female voice came through. ¡°Hi, go ahead.¡± Yigol replied. ¡°We¡¯re still checking, but we¡¯ve looked at all the documents for your previous case. After deducting the relevant expenses, you should have received 1,057,005,200 dors. How much did you actually get?¡± The person on the other end asked. ¡°I got 100 million plus 700 dors.¡± ¡°Got it. Once we¡¯ve verified the information with you, we¡¯ll send you all the documents. If you need a hard copy, we can also prepare it for you¡¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need a hard copy. Just prepare it for thewyers as they may need it.¡± Yigol replied. ¡°Alright, got it. Mr. Novak, do you have any other requirements?¡± ¡°No more requirements. Once thewyers have checked everything and there are no issues, I¡¯ll make the payment as soon as possible.¡± The call was from someone involved in Yigol¡¯s previous case about his house being rented by a tenant who had maliciously raised the rent. At the end of the call, Yigol noticed that the man who had just looked down on him was now staring at him with a shocked expression. ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re really¡¡± The man hesitated to speak. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fake. I paid someone to act, rehearsing for a performance to my object.¡± ¡°Is the caller from Golden ounting Studio?¡± The man asked. Yigol looked slightly surprised: ¡°Yes, you know them?¡± ¡°Not only do I know it¡¯s Golden ounting Studio, but I also know that the caller was a stunning beauty and a very famous ountant in our city.¡± Yigol usually didn¡¯t like showing off, and now, it was even harder for him to remain low-key. ¡°A few months ago, mypany¡¯s ounts had some issues, and we also asked for their help. Of course, everypany has its own strengths, but Golden ounting Studio is more professional..¡± Chapter 35 - 35: 35 Saving Lives is a Great Virtue Chapter 35: Saving Lives is a Great Virtue Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The moment I saw this beauty, I fell for her. I¡¯ve been pursuing her for a long time without sess, and I recognized her voice right away,¡± ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re bragging too much about finding such an amazing ountant for your acting career,¡± Yigol Novak helplessly: ¡°Fine, you¡¯ve seen through me. But it¡¯s also true that I¡¯m a deliveryman. It¡¯s just one of my jobs. I own some properties and have been renting them out.¡± The man said with great certainty, ¡°No way. You wouldn¡¯t be able to afford someone like her just by casually renting out a few properties. And I just heard your rental ie is over a hundred million dors, which means you have quite a fewrge properties.¡± Yigol Novakughed but didn¡¯t say anything. This man seemed to have a clever mind. However, Yigol Novak had no interest in showing off at all. How others perceived him didn¡¯t matter one bit to him. He was toozy to engage in conversation. If the man had any sense, he wouldn¡¯t keep talking. Unexpectedly, the man fell silent and suddenly spoke again. ¡°Dude, are you Yigol Novak?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Yigol Novak was quite surprised. He had no impression of this man, and yet the man called out his name? The man looked shocked and stood up, came before Yigol Novak, and respectfully reached out his hand, ¡°Oh, what a coincidence, Mr. Novak. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Yigol Novak felt a bit helpless at this disy and found it hard to watch. But he couldn¡¯t exactly ignore the man with a straight face when the man was being friendly. Yigol Novak also reached out his hand: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¡± ¡°Mr. Novak, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know me. We haven¡¯t met, but I know you.¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Jerome Kagan. I¡¯m from Seaside Estate. Four years ago, you bought several properties that my family had just built. You¡¯re a lifesaver to our family.¡± ¡°For you, buying properties may be to meet your own needs, but for my family, it¡¯s really a lifesaving grace,¡± Jerome Kagan said, bowing several times to Yigol Novak. Yigol Novak carefully searched his memory and quickly recalled the scene of buying properties years ago. Indeed, he had bought properties from Seaside Estate in a residential area. As he remembered, that residential area was on the verge of being a loss for the developer at the time. It was school district housing, so logically, there should have been no problem selling it. But things happened, and the developer had invested a lot of money in it. If it couldn¡¯t be sold, the consequences would have been terrible. If the properties had been held by the developer and the money had been their own, they could slowly leverage them. But how many real estate developers use their own money? Most of it came from banks, and if they couldn¡¯t sell the properties, they couldn¡¯t repay the bank loans. Once funds became an issue and couldn¡¯t be resolved in time, bankruptcy would be the only oue. For various reasons, the value of that residential area had been unstable at the time. Some people thought it was not worth buying, while others thought it was worth buying. There were so many opinions that many people were afraid to make a decision. Bank loans couldn¡¯t wait for people to make up their minds. Because of this, when Yigol Novak bought those properties, he didn¡¯t pay much. Normally, those buildings would have cost at least 1 billion dors, but due to the unstable value, Yigol Novak bought them at half price. Yigol Novak had gotten quite a bargain. ¡°Err, there¡¯s no need for this. I¡¯m just an ordinary person,¡± Yigol Novak said indifferently, acknowledging that he had indeed bought properties from Jerome Kagan¡¯s family. And why Jerome Kagan was so respectful towards Yigol Novak ¨C apart from the fact that Yigol Novak had helped his family immensely ¨C was because Yigol Novak was truly generous. How many people could immediatelye up with such arge sum of cash to buy properties? Some even had sufficient assets but still owed more money than they had, resulting in a negative worth. Being able toe up with so much money to buy properties from Jerome Kagan¡¯s family, and as an individual buyer at that, could only mean one thing¡ª Yigol Novak was incredibly wealthy. So, once Jerome Kagan knew Yigol Novak¡¯s identity, he immediately lowered his posture. Jerome Kagan, a rich family¡¯s son from Seaside Estate, understood how formidable Yigol Novak was once he knew his identity. Yigol Novak didn¡¯t seem very old, but he had much more wealth than the Kagan family could ever hope to achieve. Jerome Kagan thought of the foolish things he had done earlier. Wasn¡¯t it better to lower his posture and show good manners? Yigol Novak suddenly thought of a question and asked Jerome Kagan, ¡°Your Seaside Estate is in real estate, so you should have your own construction team, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just curious and asking.¡± Jerome Kagan hurriedly replied, ¡°Of course, we must have one. Mr. Novak, you bought properties from our Seaside Estate, so you must have carefully inspected them. You can rest assured about the quality of our properties.¡± While Yigol Novak knew that Jerome Kagan¡¯s words were somewhat exaggerated, he still gave an approving nod. He didn¡¯t trust Seaside Estate, but he trusted the arrangements made by the System.bender So, that being the case, he could trust Seaside Estate. If not, there were plenty of properties in the world. The System wouldn¡¯t single out Seaside Estate. Recently, Yigol Novak discovered a fact: whatever the System arranged was always the best. This proved that Seaside Estate was definitely reliable in the real estate field. ¡°Mr. Novak, is there anything you need?¡± Jerome Kagan asked. Yigol Novak said, ¡°I want to build a vi for my wedding.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jerome Kagan was a little disappointed. It was natural for them to build a vi, but how big could a wedding vi be? Their family properties were all valued at over ten billion dors. This just wasn¡¯t grand enough. Just as Jerome Kagan was feeling disappointed, Yigol Novak spoke again, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you, I wouldn¡¯t have considered it. In my ideal wedding house, I want a resort-like vi, with a budget of over ten billion dors.¡± Yigol Novak didn¡¯t have a clear concept of money, but he knew that building a wedding house worth over ten billion dors wasn¡¯t easy.. Chapter 36 - 36: 36: Are We Sure We’re Renovating a Villa, Not a Palace? Chapter 36: Are We Sure We¡¯re Renovating a Vi, Not a Pce? Trantor: 549690339 If it can be built to his satisfaction, that would be the best. If not, he can always adjust his expectations. ¡°What?¡± Jerome Kagan couldn¡¯t believe his ears: ¡°You¡¯re talking over ten billion dors?¡± ¡°This requirement is a bit difficult. If you can¡¯t achieve it, try to get as close as possible,¡± Yigol Novak replied. Jerome Kagan felt like a fool. He had never heard of a vi worth over ten billion dors. Wasn¡¯t that just like the ancient family mansions? Was Yigol Novak sure he wanted to build a vi, not a pce? ¡°Mr. Novak, are you just trying to make meugh? A ten-billion-dor vi is beyond extravagant,¡± Jerome Kagan eximed. Yigol Novak calmly responded, ¡°It is a bit exaggerated, I¡¯m just giving an example. If you can build it, that would be great, if not, then try to get as close to this specification as possible.¡± ¡°Anyway, I have only one requirement ¨C I am building it for my wedding, everything has to be the best. You understand what I mean?¡± ¡°I understand, I understand,¡± Jerome Kagan nodded repeatedly. He was still in a state of shock. A huge mansion worth over ten billion dors, even using the best materials and construction, would have to be incrediblyrge. How much brain power would it take to meet Yigol Novak¡¯s requirements? Yigol Novak was talking about building a house, which included exterior and interior decoration. It would be difficult to spend several hundred million dors on it. He had seen generosity before, but not on this scale. ¡°Mr. Novak, what kind of house do you envision?¡± Jerome Kagan asked with trepidation. He couldn¡¯t believe it, so he tried to confirm with Yigol Novak once again. What if Yigol Novak was just joking with him? But Yigol Novak¡¯s expression looked so serious. Yigol Novak replied, ¡°I have some ideas, but I haven¡¯t thought about specifics yet. I can¡¯t make all the decisions myself; I need to discuss it with my wife and consider her opinions.¡± ¡°How big can private property be taken up right now?¡± ¡°Generally, it won¡¯t be too big. However, as long as there¡¯s money, nothing is impossible. Just make good connections, and everything can be done.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re building it like a resort, it might be difficult. This would involve many problems. However, we can negotiate with different parties. As long as it doesn¡¯t conflict with the development areas of some cities, there should be no problem.¡± Being able toe up with so much money at once means he must be a magnate among the big bosses. All departments should be giving face¡ªhaving a super-rich individual in a city would mean a lot. The influence of the two top bosses in their respective cities speaks for itself. Falling silent for a while, Jerome Kagan said, ¡°However, if you, Mr. Novak, have connections, then all this wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±bender Yigol Novak understood. Which meant that money alone wasn¡¯t enough; he needed connections as well. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to my wife about it. For now, let¡¯s just agree on this: money isn¡¯t a problem, and we can build it however we like,¡± Yigol Novak said indifferently. Jerome Kagan opened his mouth but didn¡¯t speak. This generosity couldn¡¯t be refuted. He had no right to have any opinions. He was quite sure that Yigol Novak was a rich man. A few years ago, Yigol could casually invest several hundred million dors in their family¡¯s buildings without batting an eye. This kind of courage wasn¡¯t something ordinary rich people had. Yigol Novak was particr about his wedding house; he never even considered buying one. No house would do. Since it was their home and money wasn¡¯t an issue, it had to be something they both liked and feltfortable in. As long as Suri Drew liked it and they themselves liked it, as well as their families, then all would be well. Moreover, when discussing this matter with Suri Drew, he could also show his sincerity about wanting to spend their lives together. Simrly, he could gauge her attitude from her response. It was also a way to strengthen their rtionship. Wasn¡¯t safety what women wanted? He didn¡¯t hold back in front of her, which was undoubtedly the greatest security. He always felt that Suri Drew seemed to be worried about something, but since she didn¡¯t say anything, he couldn¡¯t ask. If Suri Drew knew that he wanted to spend so much money on their wedding house, and that she could design it however she wanted, wouldn¡¯t her worries be alleviated? ¡°Mr. Novak, let me give you my father¡¯s business card. When you¡¯re ready, contact him directly. Something this big is beyond my authority,¡± Jerome Kagan handed Yigol Novak a shiny golden business card. From the card alone, one could tell the owner¡¯svishness. This wasn¡¯t the kind of card they could simply hand out to anyone. The value of the card itself could be worth thousands. Yigol Novak took the card and nodded lightly. He remembered that there was also a card like this in the System¡¯s storage space. Sure enough, the System made the most thoughtful arrangements, even in this detail. Earlier, Jerome Kagan¡¯s father had given Yigol Novak one too. Jerome probably worried that Yigol had lost the previous one, so he left another one. Yigol Novak had made it clear that he wanted to cooperate, and now it was just a matter of time. If they could sessfully cooperate with Yigol Novak, then the Kagan family could make a fortune. ¡°Mr. Novak, then I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Yigol Novak nodded, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Jerome Kagan might have seemed like a yboy, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He wouldn¡¯t wait for Yigol Novak¡¯s wife to appear before discussing various details. Rich people liked peace and quiet; doing so would inevitably make Yigol Novak unhappy. That would ruin everything. Seaside Estate had a good reputation. Since Yigol Novak had expressed the idea of building a wedding house worth ten billion dors, Jerome had to contact his father immediately and make the necessary preparations. Suri Drew and Sana Woods had been shopping for half a day, but Suri hadn¡¯t bought much for herself. Instead, she kept buying things for Sana. At first, Sana was hesitant, but no girl can resist the temptation of bing more beautiful. Being able to buy all kinds of things she likes without paying was just too good of a feeling. With Suri Drew¡¯sforting words, Sana Woods found it even harder to resist. The two became rather uncontroble. After buying clothes, they went for jewelry, and after jewelry, they bought cosmetics. It was obvious that Sana Woods loved beauty butcked guidance. Suri Drew took her to buy many high-end cosmetics and nned to teach her how to do makeup gradually. Suri Drew knew that Yigol Novak had plenty of money, so there was no need to save.. Money was meant to be spent, right? Chapter 37 - 37: 37: How to Maintain Her Vanity? Chapter 37: How to Maintain Her Vanity? Trantor: 549690339 He has so much money, he won¡¯t mind this amount, Three hundred million, she and Sana Woods can¡¯t possibly spend it all no matter how extravagant they are. Three hundred million, probably in Yigol Novak¡¯s eyes, is no different from three hundred dors. Suri Drew¡¯s kindness to Sana Woods is actually an attempt to make a good impression on Yigol Novak. Sana Woods is Yigol Novak¡¯s sister, so if she treats his sister well, isn¡¯t that treating him well? Even though they are only cousins, they are still family. Suri Drew can see that Yigol Novak is a very emotional person, even to his cousins, they are his family. Suri Drew also heard from Sana Woods that their whole family was not veryrge, they only had a few rtives, there was no reason not to be close. On Yigol Novak¡¯s maternal grandmother¡¯s side, his mother has three siblings, one brother, and two sisters. That is to say, the only male rtive in the family is Steven Novak, Yigol¡¯s uncle, who has a son and a daughter, naturally close rtives to them. Therefore, in this type of rtionship, even if Yigol Novak does not provide money, Suri Drew will have to pay out of her pocket to buy Sana Woods a few more outfits, make-up, and such. Of course, spending Yigol Novak¡¯s money, she won¡¯t need to pinch pennies. Keeping Sana Woods happy is the important thing. Having bought cosmetics, next was jewelry. Women are tireless when shopping, they had forgotten about time and Yigol Novak, who was still waiting for them. The two women went to the jewelry area and chose jewelry. Sana Woods chose a bracelet she liked. She was excited about making a change, but once she knew the price, she woke up instantly and refused to take it no matter what. She was genuinely happy about her purchases earlier, but now with a sudden realization, she regretted it. Yigol Novak is rich, but that is Yigol Novak¡¯s money. Yigol Novak is her brother, but only a cousin, not her biological brother. Yigol Novak can pamper her, but she cannot lose herself in it. Even if Yigol Novak did not care about the money, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee her own conscience. If her parents find out, they definitely would not let her off easily. Moreover, her capabilities, as well as her parents¡¯ capabilities, are not sufficient to support thisvish lifestyle. Once the feeling of luxury bes habit, it would be hard to get rid of. No matter how Suri Drew insisted, Sana Woods adamantly refused. They had already bought over a hundred thousand dors worth of items earlier, so, as far as Suri Drew was concerned, that wasn¡¯t much. But for Sana Woods, it did indeed cause some pressure. So, when Sana Woods didn¡¯t agree to buy, no more purchases were made. The two women prepared to meet up with Yigol Novak, but along the way, Sana Woods asked Suri Drew, ¡°Suri, I feel that your rtionship with my brother is really special¡¡± Suri Drew candidly replied, ¡°Your brother and I, our bond isn¡¯t simply limited to being roommates, we are best friends.¡± Suri Drew had been thinking about revealing the truth to Sana Woods, which is that she and Yigol Novak were a legally married couple. But she didn¡¯t have the nerve. She was worried that Yigol Novak might get angry. She had to consider his circumstances too. If Yigol Novak didn¡¯t let his parents know about his wealth first, it¡¯s estimated that they won¡¯t agree to their rtionship. Being well-matched in social and economic status is important. If two people are not from the same world, then it¡¯s hard for them toe together, and difficult for them to adjust to each other in life. Not to mention Yigol Novak¡¯s parents, even her own parents probably wouldn¡¯t agree. As parents, who wouldn¡¯t wish for their children to have a good future? Her parents aren¡¯t the kind who despise the poor and love the rich, but they definitely wouldn¡¯t allow a poor young man to be with her. If the parents get involved, what if Yigol Novak wavers in his decision to stay with her? Suri Drew was somewhat scared. The more she realized how remarkable Yigol Novak was, the less confidence she had, especially considering how much she now relied on him. She was even more afraid of losing him. If other women found out how outstanding Yigol Novak was, there would definitely be many people willing to go after him. This gave Suri Drew a sense of crisis. But although Suri Drew worried about losing Yigol Novak, she hadn¡¯t lost herself yet. All that she has today is because of her strong self-esteem. She could ept gifts that Yigol Novak was willing to give, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to spend his money. She was entirely capable of shouldering her own expenses. So, she didn¡¯t buy herself much today. For the smaller things, she used her own money. But she didn¡¯t want to lose Yigol Novak either, that¡¯s why she treated Sana Woods so well.bender She hopes that when the timees to reveal their rtionship, Sana Woods, Yigol¡¯s sister, will like her. If Yigol Novak¡¯s parents liked her, that would be great. If not, then Sana Woods can always help her. ¡°Best friends, so you¡¯re saying your rtionship is purely tonic?¡± Sana Woods¡¯ face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Suri, why do I get the feeling that you and my brother, have that kind of rtionship?¡± Suri Drew¡¯s heart thundered, ¡°Uh¡ don¡¯t talk nonsense, there¡¯s nothing between us.¡± However, despite her denials, her face had honestly flushed red. ¡°Suri, is there something you can¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not, it will definitely be that in the future.¡± Sana Woods cheerfully said. ¡°Uh, no, absolutely not. Your brother and I haven¡¯t even held hands yet, let alone anything else.¡± ¡°Should I believe you?¡± Sana Woods looked at Suri Drew with an investigative gaze. Suri Drew nodded, ¡°Yes, believe me.¡± ¡°Could it be that my brother¡¡± Sana Woods made a strange face. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t make recklessments.¡± Suri Drew, blushing, pretended to scold. Sana Woods responded confidently, ¡°If he didn¡¯t, then how could my brother live with such a beautiful woman like you every day, how could he¡ ¡± ¡°What are you talking about, we don¡¯t live together!¡± Suri Drew¡¯s face had reddened even more. ¡°Oh,e on, it¡¯s almost the same thing. You two are under the same roof. That¡¯s not the point, the point is, what normal man could control himself when he sees such an attractive woman, especially when she¡¯s under the same roof where he can see but cannot touch¡¡± As Sana Woods was talking, she suddenly looked at Suri Drew in surprise, ¡°Suri, why are you blushing?¡± ¡°My God, Suri, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a pure maiden.¡± The more Sana Woods talked, the redder Suri Drew¡¯s face got. She was actually being teased by a young girl until her face turned red. ¡°Shut up. If you say another word, I will tell your brother and your parents that you bought a lot of luxury items today. Then, they will definitely give you a good scolding.¡± Suri Drew couldn¡¯t bear Sana Woods¡¯ teasing anymore and threatened in a feigned rage.. Chapter 38 - 38: 38: Do children nowadays know so much? Chapter 38: Do children nowadays know so much? Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew had never been intimate with a guy before, let alone have a boyfriend.bender She was so beautiful that women avoided her, and men would line up to pursue her. However, the more this happened, the less interest she had in those people. She felt that pursuing someone based on looks was too shallow, and she didn¡¯t want her love life to be that casual. She disliked shallow people, but those were the men around her. As a result, she focused her life on her career instead, and gradually lost interest in men. Yigol Novak was the first man she ever got close to, and the first one that touched her heart. She had heard those adult remarks before, but never about herself. And once Sana Woods suddenly mentioned it, Suri couldn¡¯t hold her face anymore. ¡°Alright alright, Suri, won¡¯t talk about it anymore, okay?¡± Sana Woods quickly begged for mercy but was even more convinced of her own thoughts. There must be something going on between Suri Drew and Yigol Novak. At least it wasn¡¯t just friendship or co-renting. As for how far their rtionship had developed, she didn¡¯t know. Yigol Novak was so rich and considerate, and it was clear that Suri Drew was interested in him. As for Yigol Novak, he looked at Suri Drew with tender eyes. If someone said there was nothing between them, Sana would never believe it, even if she were beaten to death. Although Sana Woods was only a 17-year-old girl, she understood some things. This was an era of abundant information, and even if she hadn¡¯t experienced it personally, she had seen it around her. Suri Drew was an able woman, but it was clear that her love life was a nk te. Sana Woods was an outgoing girl who was open to a lot of information. Comparing the two of them, their generation gap was quite significant. The two soon found Yigol Novak, and he asked, ¡°Is there anything else you need to buy?¡± Suri Drew looked Yigol up and down, which made him a bit puzzled. ¡°I want to buy a watch.¡± She looked at her own wrist and then at Yigol¡¯s wrist. Yigol Novak immediately understood her meaning and quickly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need one.¡± ¡°Whether you like it or not is one thing, but sometimes dressing up is necessary. It determines other people¡¯s impression of you.¡± Seeing that Suri Drew was insistent, Yigol Novak had no choice but to agree. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go buy a watch.¡± Suri Drew called toward the siblings and led them to the men consumption zone. Suri Drew walked ahead, and Yigol Novak was about to move up to walk beside her, but was stopped by Sana Woods. Yigol Novak looked puzzled at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sana Woods signaled him to be quiet, and then whispered in his ear. ¡°Bro, what is your rtionship with my sister Suri? She¡¯s ady, so a little restraint is understandable. But what about you?¡± ¡°Honestly, do you have any health problems? If you do, just stay away from her. After all, you can¡¯t give her ¡®that¡¯.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so rich, why would you co-rent with her? If it¡¯s not a health issue, wouldn¡¯t you feel her obvious intentions?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not health, then it¡¯s your intelligence.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a n. Suri is a girl, so she¡¯ll definitely sleep with me at night. After she falls asleep, I¡¯ll go to your room, and you go to hers.¡± ¡°The next day, you just tell her that I sleepwalked into your room, and you had nowhere else to go, so you went to her room.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. The excuse may sound fake, but she will choose to believe it.¡± After finishing her words, Sana Woods went to find Suri Drew. Yigol Novak couldn¡¯t help but smile at the youngdy¡¯s words. In Yigol¡¯s understanding, his sister came from the countryside and should be more conservative. She is only 17 years old, so shouldn¡¯t she be more reserved? Sana Woods¡¯ words truly surprised Yigol Novak. He even doubted whether he was too old, but do nowadays kids know that much? The gap between her 17 years old and his was too huge. When he was 17, he was even too shy to look at girls properly. There was such a big difference between him and his sister. Suri Drew realized that the two were not following her. Just as she looked back, she saw that they were whispering to each other, and she instinctively thought that their conversation must be about her. Suri Drew¡¯s face turned red uncontrobly, and to avoid being noticed by the siblings, she quickened her pace, arriving at the men consumption zone ahead of them. Walking too fast and thinking about the siblings¡¯ topic, she didn¡¯t notice someoneing at the stairs. They both seemed in a hurry, and they collided with each other unexpectedly. Suri Drew instinctively reached out to grab something but caught the person she collided with instead. The two fell down the stairs together. After stabilizing her, the person also reached out to catch the other falling person, just grabbing their hair. Fortunately, it also saved them from falling down the stairs. Suri then realized that the person she had collided with was a woman. The woman¡¯s expression was first fearful, but after stabilizing herself, she saw that a lot of her hair had been pulled out and became furious. Yigol Novak didn¡¯t care whether the woman was upset or not, and hurried to ask Suri Drew, ¡°Wife, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°Husband, I¡¯m not hurt, don¡¯t worry.¡± Both of them spoke in haste, throwing the pretense of having no rtionship out the window. Sana Woods caught up just in time to hear their addresses, and was almost surprised out of her wits. Were they really referring to each other like this? Sana Woods even doubted if there was something wrong with her ears. ¡°Ah, you bastard, dare to grab my hair? I¡¯m going to fight you.¡± The woman, enraged, lunged at Yigol Novak, trying to settle the score. Yigol Novak saw the woman lunging at him and instinctively raised his hand to block her. The woman lost her bnce and fell down the stairs again. Shended heavily at the bottom of the stairs, and Suri Drew couldn¡¯t help but cover her eyes. It looked painful. It took the woman quite a while to recover, and then she struggled to crawl to the side, sitting down and sobbing loudly. ¡°This¡¡± Suri Drew was at a loss for words. Yigol Novak looked at the woman coldly and said to Suri Drew, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She had iting. As long as you didn¡¯t get hurt, that¡¯s all that matters. Let¡¯s go..¡± Chapter 39 - 39: Did I Misunderstand Myself as a Flash of Lightning? Chapter 39: Did I Misunderstand Myself as a sh of Lightning? Trantor: 549690339 That woman was just asking for trouble. Yigol had already grabbed her, but she insisted on giving him a hard time over a few strands of hair. Suri Drew was going up the stairs, and that woman just had to burst out. If they really wanted to assign me, it would fall on that woman. Elevator and stairs were not in the same direction. If she wanted to take the elevator, she should have gone somewhere else. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yigol holding her, she would have fallen long ago. And she still dared to give Yigol trouble? She really didn¡¯t know how to be grateful. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person to repay evil with kindness. Since that woman didn¡¯t appreciate his help, he wouldn¡¯t be overly sympathetic. What he cared about was Suri Drew. As long as she wasn¡¯t hurt, everything was fine. Suri¡¯s thoughts were the same as Yigol¡¯s. It was just that the woman suddenly rushed out, and Suri happened to be climbing the stairs at a fast pace, which caused the collision. But Suri was going in the right direction, and that woman shouldn¡¯t have been at the staircase entrance. That woman should have been grateful, but she wanted to me Yigol, which was really too much. Sana Woods, who caught upter, confirmed that Suri was fine. She came up to them, looking left and right with a meaningful nce. ¡°Hehe¡¡± Yigol and Suri quickly let go of each other, and the atmosphere became extremely awkward. Sana Woods stepped forward, pulled their hands together, and ced them back together. ¡°You¡¡± Yigol looked at Sana puzzled. Suri also hurriedly said, ¡°Sana, don¡¯t misunderstand, your brother just saw me fall, so he¡¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Sana replied. ¡°No, no, no, I think I misunderstood. I mistook myself for a lightning bolt, and somehow split your hands apart, so I quickly put them back together.¡± Sana said seriously. Yigol and Suri looked at each other but didn¡¯t speak. What could they say now? Any exnation would be superfluous. ¡°You two better hold on tight this time.¡± Sana nced at their hands joined together, but they were too embarrassed to hold on. Yigol and Suri were once again at a loss for words. The two were already at their wits¡¯ end, but Sana didn¡¯t seem to be finished yet. She continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you guys can go ahead and enjoy yourselves. My single-dog self-control is pretty good.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡¡± Yigol pretended to cough a few times, and held Suri¡¯s hand. With things having progressed so far, hiding this from Sana would be impossible. Naturally, he had to take the initiative. After all, how could Suri, a girl, be the proactive one? Although they were in a legitimate rtionship, it was their first time being so intimate. Yigol felt his heart race faster than ever. ¡°Right, just pretend I¡¯m not here.¡± Sana nodded in satisfaction, taking the lead. Thinking of how sweet the couple was behind her, Sana truly felt bitter. It was mainly because Yigol and Suri were too sweet, and she was looking forward to love at this time in her life. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yigol said to Suri. Now that Sana had figured it out, it was a good opportunity to get closer to Suri. It was also an opportunity. Suri¡¯s hand was suddenly taken by Yigol, and her heart skipped a beat. She had been mentally prepared, but when the day finally came, the impact was still immense. Was this the feeling of falling in love? She liked the feeling of Yigol holding her hand. She looked at their hands locked together and held Yigol¡¯s hand back. Yigol felt it and gave her a warm, tender look. Suri shyly lowered her head. They had to hide their rtionship from Sana out of necessity. They didn¡¯t want their family to know, lest they couldn¡¯t understand their rtionship. However, now they could openly express their love. Not to mention, Sana identally became the facilitator of their rtionship. As they walked, Sana sneakily moved behind them, took out her phone, and snapped a few pictures and videos. She naturally had to capture such sweet moments and use them to tell her familyter, depending on how far their rtionship had progressed. If Yigol and Suri had been upfront from the start, she would have posted it immediately. Seeing them skulking around, Sana decided to check things out before sending it. If Yigol turned out to be just a delivery guy, she would have to inform her aunt first, no matter what. But the situation was different from what she had thought. Now, Yigol was a wealthy man. He hadn¡¯t told his family about his wealth or his rtionship, which meant that there must be some hesitation. Indeed, she had just arrived and was still a young girl. Her ability to withstand shock was considerable, but even after learning how outstanding Yigol was, she still hadn¡¯t recovered. If her family knew about it, wouldn¡¯t their reactions be more dramatic? As her aunt kept asking, Sana didn¡¯t know what to say. If she mentioned it, what if it upset Yigol? Although Sana was just a child, she couldn¡¯t figure out Yigol and Suri¡¯s thoughts. Nevertheless, judging by their reactions, they were definitely a couple. They arrived at the entrance of an Earl Store. Yigol was familiar with the Earl brand. Their watches were quite pleasing to the eye and suited Yigol¡¯s taste. Upon seeing the store, he pulled Suri inside. As soon as the clerk saw them, she immediately greeted them. ¡°Sir, Miss, do you have any preferred styles?¡± The clerk was very polite. This was a brand-name store after all, offering superb service. ¡°Can we customize one?¡± Yigol asked. ¡°Sir, you can, but customers need to go to the headquarters for customization. Also, the price for customization starts at 400 ,ooo dors.¡± The clerk replied politely. Yigol asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do we have to go there ourselves?¡± The clerk hesitated for a moment. Many customers inquired about custom styles, but most backed off after hearing the price. As for going there in person, it was actually a tactic to avoid unnecessary entanglements and wasting their time. Seeing that Yigol was asking about something other than the price, the clerk suddenly realized that this might be a big customer. ¡°Hm?¡± Seeing that the clerk had not answered after a while, Yigol inquired doubtfully. The clerk noticed Yigol¡¯s displeasure, and in an instant, she understood. Wealthy people bought things for happiness. Even if they liked something, to have them go through the trouble of customizing it personally would never happen.. Chapter 40 - 40: Only Accepting the Unique Chapter 40: Only epting the Unique Trantor: 549690339 The clerk nced at Suri Drew beside Yigol Novak, who had such high attractiveness and was wearing designer clothing. The clerk replied, ¡°Sir,dies, would you like to rest in our VIP lounge first? I will ask our manager toe over right away, is that okay?¡± Rules and regtions were dead; if a big shot was really rich, they would be considered a big client. If this deal could be made, the clerk¡¯s performance would double. ¡°Sure,¡± Yigol Novak nodded, taking Suri Drew and Sana Woods to the lounge. Yigol Novak always knew that money was a good thing. As long as he had money, there would be no need to go to the headquarters in person. If they were sure he was a big client, they would let the designer contact him proactively. If the clerk insisted on asking him to go to the headquarters, Yigol Novak would leave. As for going to the headquarters for a watch, it was not something he could do. The three of them entered the lounge, and the clerk attentively poured tea and served fruits for them, then left to make a call to the manager. In less than five minutes, a fashionably dressed woman entered the lounge, holding a very delicate notebook in her hand. ¡°Sir, two beautifuldies, I am the store manager, Yvonne Edmonds. Thank you very much for your appreciation and support for our Earl Brand. How may I address you?¡± The manager greeted Yigol Novak and the others politely. Of course, her eyes were always on Yigol Novak¡¯s outstretched hand, as he was the one she had to serve today. Greeting the two girls was just a matter of courtesy. Yigol Novak nodded and stood up to shake hands with Yvonne Edmonds. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Yigol Novak.¡± ¡°Mr. Novak, I am very happy to meet you here. This is the most popr album of our Earl watches.¡± ¡°The styles in this album are all ourpany¡¯s ssics. Of course, this is just a temte, and we can subsequently customize the design ording to your preferences.¡± Yigol Novak didn¡¯t look but said directly, ¡°I only want one unique watch.¡± Manager Yvonne Edmonds was taken aback at first, but then she understood Yigol Novak¡¯s meaning. He only epted a unique watch, meaning that he was not interested in the designs in the album. The manager looked at Yigol Novak for a while, and seeing his serious expression, she organized her words and said, ¡°Mr. Novak, we can meet your requirements and have a designer create a special design for you. As for the price¡ ¡± ¡°Price is not a problem. As long as it can be made, that¡¯s fine,¡± Yigol Novak replied. The manager¡¯s heart was instantly filled with joy. This was like meeting a tycoon. ¡°Of course, that is possible,¡± the manager replied, ¡°Mr. Novak, we now need to apply to the headquarters for a designer toe and negotiate with you in person. This will ensure a better design that aligns with your preferences. After the design drawings and concepts meet your requirements, we will proceed with the watch manufacturing.¡± ¡°Different materials will result in different prices, and different designers will also lead to price differences. In total, you may need to wait about half a year to get your watch. Can you ept that?¡± Yigol Novak nodded, ¡°Other things are not a problem, I just hope to get it as soon as possible.¡± ording to Yigol Novak¡¯s n, he wanted to take Suri Drew home as soon as possible. If it came to meeting the parents, he would naturally have to meet Suri Drew¡¯s parents as well. The time until the New Year was not long, and he didn¡¯t have much time left. ¡°Alright, sir, in that case, you may have to spend quite some time on this. The revisions and finalization of the design drawings, as well as some details of the production, will take some time to discuss with you. If you don¡¯t mind this, it is entirely possible to get the watch in about four or five months,¡± the manager said with a great attitude. Yigol Novak nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine, as long as I can get it before the New Year. I only have a few requirements: first, uniqueness.¡± ¡°Second, I want a customized couple¡¯s watch.¡± ¡°These two requirements are mandatory. As for the price, cooperation, and other aspects, they are not a problem. Tens of millions dors, a hundred million dors, ten billion dors, even over ten billion dors are all eptable, as long as it¡¯s within a reasonable charging range. So, please ask yourpany to send the best designer.¡± Ten billion dors? Manager Yvonne Edmonds was astonished as she looked at Yigol Novak,pletely shocked. For them, customers who liked custom-made watches were quitemon, But such a tycoon-like customer was their first encounter. Customers who could ept a price of tens of millions dors were already rare, but Yigol Novak said that over ten billion dors was not a problem? In that case, Yigol Novak would definitely be the biggest customer in theirpany¡¯s history. Seeing the manager¡¯s astonishment, Yigol Novak asked, ¡°Is it very difficult?¡± ¡°No, no, no. It is indeed difficult, but ourpany can meet your requirements. Let me first introduce you to the charging standards for customization. We will charge a deposit in stages: the first stage is the design stage, the second stage is the customization stage¡¡± ¡°For a custom-made watch, you will enjoy ourpany¡¯s lifetime maintenance and repair. Of course, if there is any manual damage, that will depend on the specific situation.¡± Yigol Novak nodded, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine. Instead of charging a percentage, I¡¯ll just pay a 100 million dors deposit directly. Ask yourpany to send the best designer and the best production team, and use the best materials for everything.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I will add moreter.¡± The manager¡¯s face changed slightly upon hearing this. In the first stage, customers who could pay a deposit of over a million dors were very rare, so rare that she hadn¡¯t seen any so far. But Yigol Novak just offered a 100 million dors deposit right away? If it weren¡¯t for Yigol Novak looking so serious, she would have doubted whether this person was here to make fun of her. She had met many bosses, all of whom were more stingy and narrow-minded than the others. The saying ¡°no deceit, no trade¡± was not wrong at all. But today, she found out that the saying was not entirely correct either. The big shot in front of her was just too generous. Business people were so stingy because they knew the actual profit margins. Those who were willing to spend more money didn¡¯t want others to make more from them. This Yigol Novak was indeed very different from the others. ¡°Are, are you serious?¡± Yigol Novak nodded his head, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious.¡± Upon leaving the Earl store, Yigol Novak looked at the business card in his hand, then handed it to Sana Woods, ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Sana Woods asked puzzledly as she looked at Yigol Novak. This card was given by the manager, who said that holding this card was like having a pass that could be used to enter many high-end ces.. Chapter 41 - 41: I Have Both Good Looks and Talent Chapter 41: I Have Both Good Looks and Talent Trantor: 549690339 Having this card, getting discounts is just a small thing, its greatest function is to establish many social connections. The store manager also said that when the headquarter¡¯s team arrives, they would give Yigol an even higher-level business card. Yigol had no interest in these, but Sana Woods was very interested, so he gave it to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else before looking at it.¡± Yigol saw her curious baby look and said. Sana Woods hurriedly nodded her head: ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Disying such a treasure-hunting demeanor in front of someone¡¯s store really isn¡¯t too good. ¡°Um, Darling, the little girl found out about our rtionship, this is going to be¡¡± Suri Drew lowered her head slightly without a response. Yigol lost his confidence: ¡°I am actually more worried about you. If my family finds out, I¡¯m afraid you may not be ready.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter. Tell me why you decided to customize couple watches? Isn¡¯t it too expensive?¡± Suri opened her mouth to say. ¡°Hm?¡± Yigol was stunned for a moment, then he said, ¡°What, darling, don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t discuss it with you beforehand and made the decision by myself. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll go return it now.¡± Suri turned her head away and stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it, but I never said I wanted to wear couple watches with you.¡± ¡°Such an expensive watch, if I wear it and it gets scratched or damaged, how much will it hurt?¡± Yigol immediately understood Suri¡¯s meaning. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know anything, he just had no interest in romance. He has a rural background, and tends to focus on practicality. He doesn¡¯t bother with things like roses that have no use. He felt Suri¡¯s shyness and was secretly happy for a long time. Her reaction- doesn¡¯t it mean she is touched in her heart? If she really didn¡¯t want it, she would have rejected him seriously already and not be stammering like this. Yigol smiled and said, ¡°My mom told me when I was young that when my dad was with her, he gave her a more popr watch at the time, saying it represented wholeheartedness.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just learning from my dad.¡± ¡°I never said I¡¯m willing to marry you. I said we¡¯ll try living together first, and if we don¡¯t want to be together in the end, I will give you breakuppensation.¡± Suri said harsh words, but her heart was blooming with happiness. ¡°You can¡¯t afford my breakup fee, so don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Yigol replied. ¡°But I had my eyes on that delivery man, not the tycoon standing in front of me right now.¡± Suri stubbornly said. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go deliver packages tomorrow and take you for a ride on my electromobile.¡± Yigol said. ¡°What if- I¡¯m just saying what if- I want to divorce you?¡± Suri asked, lowering her voice. Because Suri was looking down, Yigol couldn¡¯t see her face, so he could only judge her mood from her tone. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯m so outstanding, how can you bear to leave me?¡± Yigol confidently said. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as narcissistic as you,¡± Suri blushed and replied. ¡°I¡¯m just stating facts. Although I¡¯m not the most handsome man in the world, I don¡¯t embarrass anyone either. I¡¯m pretty lucky to have both looks and ability. You¡¯ve seen my looks, and as for my abilities, just keep unearthing them¡ª I might turn out to be much better than you imagined.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but for my age, there probably isn¡¯t anyone more outstanding than me in this world.¡± ¡°Though I may be a bit outstanding, I¡¯m not proud. I¡¯m even willing to doundry and cook for you at home. Don¡¯t you think a man like me is rare?¡± ¡°Of course,undry and cooking are nothing. If you¡¯re willing, I can help you bathe or provide other services.¡± Suri was caught off guard and her face flushed instantly. ¡°What are you talking about, bathing and services.¡± ¡°I was just saying, but it seems like you, my darling, are not unwilling, so I¡¯ll put this service on the schedule as soon as possible.¡± Yigol whispered into Suri¡¯s ear. This time, Suri was so embarrassed she couldn¡¯t even speak. Just as Yigol was feeling smug, he suddenly felt a strong pinch on his waist, and nearly cried out. Yigol couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Do all women in this world Imow how to do this? Although he had never been in a rtionship, he had seen others¡¯ rtionships, and their women also showed their dissatisfaction like this. Yigol held Suri¡¯s small hand, caressed it with pity, and Suri instantly retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted. Yigol didn¡¯t n on letting her off so easily. He leaned into Suri¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°In terms of ability, besides making money, I have another incredible skill. If you want to uncover it, we have to sleep together. Darling, when do you n to test my skills?¡± Suri still remained silent, but Yigol felt her heart beating faster. Suddenly, Suri¡¯s foot extended, and before Yigol could prepare himself, she fiercely stepped on the top of his foot. It was toote to shrink away. Yigol felt wronged, with a bitter sense of unspeakable suffering. If you want to take advantage, you have to bear the consequences. His foot was in pain, but Yigol¡¯s heart was overjoyed. Suri¡¯s willingness to fool around shows that she¡¯s not really angry. If she were genuinely angry, she would likely roll her eyes and leave without the ¡°angry from embarrassment¡± behavior. It seems that Yigol¡¯s position in Suri¡¯s heart has grown even stronger. Emotional matters must be taken slowly, otherwise, the newly-wedded wife might be scared away, resulting in a total loss for him. That¡¯s why he only dared to unt his skills verbally; before getting Suri¡¯s permission, he didn¡¯t dare to take too much direct action. Yigol didn¡¯t continue teasing her; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t imagine how extreme Suri¡¯s reactions would get. He smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°So what are we going to do now that my sister knows our secret?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t say anything; if she were going to, she would¡¯ve said it already. Given how easy it is to get in touch with someone these days.¡± ¡°Imagine if your parents found out, would they not contact you? Yourputer would probably be bombarded with messages.¡± Suri said without daring to look at Yigol; she didn¡¯t want him to see her blushing face. Upon hearing this, Yigol nodded in agreement: ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s strange that she hasn¡¯t said anything.¡± ¡°One reason is that she hasn¡¯t figured out how far we¡¯ve gone, and the other is that she¡¯s lenient as you¡¯ve given her gifts. If she told the family, do you think they would just sit idly by knowing that you bought her so many expensive things? She¡¯s probably scared of upsetting you and causing you trouble..¡± Chapter 42 - 42: Is this coming to settle accounts with him? Chapter 42: Is thising to settle ounts with him? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Now you¡¯re wealthy, not the aimless brother she used to think you were, so naturally she¡¯s worried about upsetting you. All you need to do is be a good brother, provide some pocket money now and then, and she¡¯ll certainly listen to you, won¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Mmm¡¡± Yigol Novak hesitated. Suri Drew looked at him in wonderment. From the few days they¡¯d spent together, she¡¯de to understand that he was not the kind who was reluctant to part with his money, even though this girl was not his real sister. But given Yigol, who wasn¡¯t overly attached to money, he would take care of her as if she were his own sister, as long as he was capable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yigol thought for a moment and started, ¡°I can give her money, but how do I do it rightly? I want to support her like a real sister, but she¡¯s still not, and while I can treat her well, I can¡¯t treat her just like a real brother would, rebuking where necessary, scolding where needed.¡± ¡°At her age, she¡¯s highly susceptible to temptation, her judgment isn¡¯t fully mature. If I give too little, she might not be satisfied; give too much, and I¡¯m worried she might go astray.¡± ¡°If she develops a habit of overspending, and she doesn¡¯t have the ability to earn that much, and her family can¡¯t afford it either, I might be her brother, but I can¡¯t support her forever. Even if I am willing to, what¡¯s the meaning of her life then?¡± ¡°Frugality, ambition; these are essential for a person to realize their own life¡¯s value.¡± ¡°And she¡¯s different from you, even if I gave her the capital to start a business, as a junior high school graduate, it¡¯s not certain that she could handle it; she¡¯s not cut from that cloth.¡± ¡°My thought is, I can provide her a good life, but I can¡¯t give her money. If she starts misbehaving, ultimately, whose fault would it be? I wouldn¡¯t be helping her. ¡± Feeling confident, Suri countered, ¡°You¡¯re right, but also wrong. You¡¯re wealthy now, you can¡¯t just let your sister keep living like she used to, right?¡± ¡°Money gives a person confidence. With money, her standard of living will rise and her vision, her outlook will broaden. She will gradually mature, which will undoubtedly be beneficial in her future decision making, whether it¡¯s choosing a partner or something else.¡± Suri did not agree with Yigol¡¯s point of view, and vice versa. ¡°Wifey, while I think everything you previously mentioned makes sense, I don¡¯t agree with this point.¡± ¡°To give you an example with rtionships, if one wants to marry into a wealthy family, it¡¯s either the man is attracted to her appearance, in which case, such a man should be rejected. Otherwise, if it¡¯s based on mutual feelings, one would naturally choose someone sharingmonnguage, mutual values and towards whom they could walk hand in hand.¡± ¡°Take us for instance, if you were merely a pretty face, but rotten on the inside, would I love you as much?¡± ¡°And me, if I were just a delivery guy, would you have epted me? A person with ambition wouldn¡¯t live a mundane life. A mediocre person, no matter how well they hide it, is still just mediocre.¡± Yigol¡¯s words left Suri somewhat speechless. Yigol¡¯s words were indeed true. Imagine for instance, doing house chores. Because Yigol was excellent, doing such chores was just icing on the cake. However, doing such a job would mean they were total strangers living inpletely different worlds, with different worldviews and values, failing to harmonize even in simple conversations. Two such people could not be together. ¡°Birds of a feather flock together¡±, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this saying. Only a person with real capabilities could have interactions with her, who was also excellent, or even someone slightly superior. If the gap between two people was too big, well, the oue was obvious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to her about going back to school?¡± Suri pondered and asked. ¡°I do intend to do that, but it eventually depends on her own will. She¡¯s only just arrived, let her have some fun for a few days, we can talk about it with herter. The ultimate decision is up to her.¡± ¡°Now that she¡¯s finally here, it¡¯s a good opportunity for her to unwind. Her mood has just improved a bit, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to send her to school right away.¡± Yigol said. Suri nodded in agreement: ¡°Yes, that sounds reasonable. Have you talked about this with your uncle?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t spoken to him about it. Ultimately, it depends on Sana¡¯s own decision. If she¡¯s willing to go to school, I can handle all her expenses. My uncle¡¯s family tends to prioritize boys over girls. They have a son whom they can only just afford.¡± ¡°If Sana isn¡¯t willing to go to school, and she¡¯s more inclined towards something else, she can focus on specializing in it, the expenses would still be on me. I won¡¯t let her degenerate just like this. Even without a degree, if she had real skills, it would be eptable.¡± Yigol ruminated about himself. If it weren¡¯t for System¡¯s favor, he would currently only be a delivery man. He had the System, giving him ess to many things, but Sana had no such favor of fate. She could only rely on her own efforts to change her life. At heart, even if he had to support her for a lifetime, he was willing and capable of shouldering it. But such a life would be too boring. One should be capable of living well in this world and realize their own dreams. Having bought almost everything, they nned to leave the mall and head home. But just as they were about to get in the car, a group of about ten people approached from not too far off. It was clear at a nce that they hade with bad intentions. Men and women, evidently undisciplined. But judging from their appearance, they didn¡¯t seem to be street loafers. Were they here to cause trouble on purpose? Yigol nced at the group, and bluntly asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Sana was a bit worried. She had never encountered such a situation before. In contrast to Sana, Suri remained calm. She was not worried at all. She had witnessed Yigol¡¯s capabilities and was rather curious about these people¡¯s intentions. ¡°Look at the good deeds you¡¯ve done!¡± One of them, in a fit of rage, lifted a few strands of hair and showed them to Yigol, as if he wanted to devour him. This hair, all three of them recognized it. Wasn¡¯t it the hair pulled from the woman who hit Suri? Were they here to settle scores? ¡°I did it.¡± Yigol admitted coolly, without showing any sign of worry. What was there to fear? He could handle himself. It had been nearly two hours since the incident. It seemed these people had been waiting for him here all this time. ¡°At least you admit your wrongdoings frankly.¡± The man pocketed the hair with care as if it was a treasure, leaving Yigol almost speechless.. Chapter 43 - 43: 43: What’s with this gender ambiguity? Chapter 43: What¡¯s with this gender ambiguity? Trantor: 549690339 After that, the man took out a business card and handed it to Yigol Novak. Yigol Novak took it with a puzzled look and saw that the man was from an entertainmentpany. There was a phone number and a name on it, Gage Presley, who was an agent. A man? If it weren¡¯t for his Adam¡¯s apple and name, Yigol would have thought he was a woman. At this time, Gage Presley said: ¡°My artist Linda Janell, not only did you pull her hair out, but you also broke her face and there is a danger of disfigurement. You have to take responsibility for this.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already gone to the hospital for examination. Thepensation is probably around 10 million dors. Of course, this is just an estimate. If she really ends up disfigured, you have to pay my artist millions. How are you going to exin this to us?¡± Yigol Novak couldn¡¯t help butugh. Was this an attempt at extortion? Desperate for money? From Gage Presley¡¯s words, Yigol also learned that this Linda Janell was a female star, but he didn¡¯t have any impression of her at all. Was there such a person in the entertainment industry? Although he had no interest in chasing stars, he would still hear about things in the entertainment industry from time to time and hear the names of various stars. It seemed that even if this was a celebrity, she was a rtively unknown one. ¡°Honey, Linda Janell¡¯s level is just a bit better than those running two sets. She only ys roles like maidservants and the like.¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t produced a single outstanding work, so it seems like she¡¯s just trying to make a quick buck.¡± As Suri Drew spoke, Gage Presley became furious: ¡°What are you saying? Yigol Novak gave him a cold nce while stepping back a few steps, mainly because he didn¡¯t want to be too close to this scum. It was clearly a man, dressed like a woman, with an effeminate voice. If he were willing to be a woman, he should be a real woman, which would also be worthy of respect. What was the deal with this gender ambiguity? Just looking at him made Yigol Novak feel sick. ¡°Speak humannguage,¡± Yigol said coldly. ¡°My Linda is full of potential, okay? She will soon be a big star in the entertainment industry. I will make her the brightest star there is. But you pulled out her hair and hurt her face?¡± ¡°If it was an ordinary person, they might not care about a few strands of hair, but this hair is Linda¡¯s life, and her face is her future. What you did amounted to destroying Linda¡¯s reputation. You have to give us an exnation, or I will not let you go.¡± Gage Presley said indignantly. Listening to his voice, neither effeminate nor manly, Yigol Novak felt irritable. Gage Presley continued: ¡°Linda needs to have a hair transnt and cosmetic surgery. She has to go to the best medical institution, find experts, and get the best treatment. She also needs to do these things as soon as possible¡¡± Gage Preslev¡¯s words were interrupted by Yigol Novak. ¡°After all this talking, isn¡¯t it just about money?¡± ¡°You¡¡± Gage Presley wanted to refute but couldn¡¯t find a rebuttal. Yigol Novak seemed right. After all the talking, it was just about the money. If the money was in ce, everything would be resolved. But when it came from Yigol Novak¡¯s mouth, what did it mean? He wanted to say something more, but Yigol Novak impatiently said: ¡°I¡¯m very busy, just tell me how much you want.¡± Gage Presley saw his attitude and felt annoyed, wanting to curse Yigol, but seeing Yigol¡¯s confident demeanor, he felt a bit timid. One had to have some ability to read people to survive in the entertainment industry, otherwise, they would have long been squeezed out by others. Gage Presley was a little scared and wanted to ask Yigol Novak for more money, but he didn¡¯t have the guts. Moreover, whether he could get the money this time was still unknown. Were Yigol¡¯s actions from having too much money and not caring about it, or were they a prelude to a storm? Under this conflicting state of jealousy and fear, he gave Yigol his ount number. Yigol Novak, right in front of him, transferred 1 billion dors: ¡°Is this enough? Alright, I¡¯m very busy. You¡¯ll have to wait for the transaction to go through.¡± Yigol finished speaking and got in the car. Gage Presley was stunned by the 1 billion dors and couldn¡¯t speak. He watched Yigol leave, still in shock, until his car disappeared from sight.bender Inside the car, Suri Drew asked Yigol puzzledly: ¡°Honey, why did you give them so much money? Even if you have money, you shouldn¡¯t give it to such scumbags!¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be more meaningful to do some charity work? When Suri Drew was in front of Yigol, she no longer avoided Sana Woods. Since she already knew about their rtionship, there was nothing to hide. She was already used to calling Yigol ¡°Honey.¡± Not calling him that always felt like something was missing. ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t think like that. Just think, if it were you, would you dare to take this much money?¡± ¡°Trust me, they¡¯ll be back looking for me soon, but only to apologize.¡± ¡°Not only will they have to return my money intact, but they¡¯ll also have to pay me a lot of interest.¡± Yigol said calmly to Suri Drew as he was driving. Suri Drew was first taken aback, then quickly understood the reasoning behind Yigol¡¯s words. Indeed, not everyone would dare to take so much money. Moreover, Linda Janell was in the wrong to begin with. But Sana Woods couldn¡¯t understand. She asked incredulously, ¡°Brother, why wouldn¡¯t they dare? If I suddenly had 1 billion dors, I would find a luckynd to live a secluded life.¡± ¡°But I have to admit, brother, your look when you calmly transferred 1 billion dors was so cool. If only I could be so cool one day.¡± Sana Woods was no longer surprised by the fact that Yigol was a billionaire, but suddenly started to admire him. It seemed that in Yigol¡¯s life, money suddenly became less valuable. For people like them who haggled over a few cents when shopping, it was hard to calmly face Yigol¡¯s casual spending of a billion dors. ¡°Your idea is not realistic at all. In this day and age, if you suddenly had 1 billion dors, could you really find a ce where no one else could find you? ¡°Simply put, you can¡¯t carry the money on your back, can you? Don¡¯t you have to go to the bank to get it? How could that be done without attracting attention?¡± ¡°In this world, there aren¡¯t many people who have 1 billion dors, let alone those who can casuallv sDend it.¡± ¡°Also, do I really need topensate that Linda Janell? Since this matter involves 1 billion dors, someone will definitely look into it. Would Linda dare to take it? If she really did, then her life would truly be over..¡± Chapter 44 - 44: 44: The Cruel Abuse of Dogs Chapter 44: The Cruel Abuse of Dogs Trantor: 549690339 ¡°She¡¯s just a minor character, and even thepany behind her is only worth tens of millions of dors. How dare they offend me?¡± ¡°Although I did transfer the money, they wouldn¡¯t dare to take it without any qualms. Even if her injury wasn¡¯t serious, and even if she had been disfigured, she wouldn¡¯t be worth 1 billion dors. They also wouldn¡¯t dare to guarantee what I might do.¡± ¡°If I were to expose this incident, not only her but also thepany behind her would be ruined. They must worry about not only public opinion pressure but also the possibility of being retaliated against by me.¡± ¡°Wow, bro, you¡¯re quite the schemer.¡± Sana Woods said in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected such a significant story behind this seemingly trivial matter. ¡°In fact, this whole thing isn¡¯t my fault. When they approached me, I didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. But when I heard them demanding over a million dors inpensation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s clearly trying to take advantage of me, so I had to teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°Sana, I¡¯m teaching you a lesson too. Always remember never to look down on others, or you won¡¯t even know how you¡¯ll end up.¡± Yigol Novak said earnestly. Sana Woods was speechless, indeed, it was a lesson learned. ¡°Honey, what if they don¡¯t do what you think? What if they just take the money and run? Or what if they don¡¯t admit to extortion? What will we do then?¡± Suri Drew asked. ¡°Wife, you have the video, and I saw it.¡± Yigol looked at Suri with a smile. ¡°Hehe, hubby, you really can¡¯t hide anything from you. So, how much are you going to pay to buy this video from me?¡± Suri joked. ¡°How about offering my body? You can do anything you want to me, and I won¡¯t resist at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Have you two ever considered the feelings of a single dog like ¡°You two are always showing off your love, which is brutally torturing single dogs. I¡¯ve been tortured by you guys all day, and you never stopped. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± ¡°Too much, it¡¯s really too much.¡± ¡°Well, Sana, why don¡¯t you find a partner too?¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re in a rtionship, you can also show off your love, so there won¡¯t be a single dog being tortured. If I had that kind ofwork, I¡¯d introduce someone to you, but your brother might have.¡± ¡°He¡¯s rich, so naturally, the people he knows are all capable men. Let him introduce some good ones to you.¡± Suri teased Sana. Sana immediately begged for mercy, ¡°Suri, please spare me. Not only do you and my brother torment me together, but you also make fun of me. I¡¯m only seventeen years old. I don¡¯t want to waste this beautiful age on love, okay?¡± Sana blushed as she was teased. Sana was fine when talking about others, but when it came to herself, she couldn¡¯t handle it. She could still pretend to be tough, but when it came to action, she couldn¡¯t do it. Suri didn¡¯t continue teasing her. After a while, Sana said to Yigol, ¡°Bro, you have so much money. Naturally, you must know many tycoons. Do you know Leo Meaden?¡± Yigol shook his head, ¡°Not familiar.¡± ¡°Sana, your brother is a rich first generation. Is it necessary for him to associate with rich second generations? He should be looking down on those rich second generations.¡± Suri took over the conversation. That seemed to make sense, and Sana believed it. So she continued asking, ¡°Suri¡ no, sister-inw. Does my brother know those tycoons?¡±bender ¡°Um, don¡¯t call me that. I, I¡¡± Suri blushed at Sana¡¯s calling her sister-inw. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true? You guys are husband and wife, but I¡¯m not allowed to call you sister-inw?¡± Suri, worried that Sana would say something even more embarrassing, quickly said, ¡°Just stop it. I don¡¯t know who your brother knows. Why don¡¯t you just ask him?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Sana obviously didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Your sister-inw isn¡¯t lying to you this time. I haven¡¯t been actively talking about this with her. I¡¯m letting her slowly discover it and be more and more attached to me. Men are more attractive when they¡¯re mysterious, you know?¡± Yigol exined. Sana clicked her tongue, ¡°You guys are just torturing me without any hesitation. This is too much, extremely too much.¡± ¡°I feel like I shouldn¡¯t havee with you two, giving you the opportunity to hurt me.¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s true. Your brother never talked to me about this. When I met him, I thought he was just a courier. Who knew he was a big tycoon?¡± Suri smiled and replied. Although Suri was shy, she liked hearing Sana call her sister-inw. Suri was clear about her feelings for Yigol. But she was a woman, and she had no experience in love. It was natural for her to feel shy. If Sana was willing to call her sister-inw, it meant that Sana liked her. This made Suri feel delighted, but she had been suppressing her feelings and not showing it. Yigol silently hoped that Sana would be more gossipy, prompting Suri to keep bragging about him. That way, he could take advantage of the System. ¡°What?¡± Sana asked in surprise. ¡°Sister-inw, did you just say that when you first met my brother, he was delivering packages?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re such a beautiful woman. How did you end up meeting a courier? I don¡¯t mean to look down on couriers, but people of the same kind tend to group together. If he were a courier, you guys clearly wouldn¡¯t belong in the same world.¡± ¡°Sana, what you¡¯re saying makes it seem like whoever is with your brother must be interested in his money,¡± Suri replied. Sana hastily waved her hands, ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just mean that you, sister-inw, are an able woman, and my brother is so rich, yet he still drives your car and lives in your house. That means you two must genuinely be in love. I¡¯m just curious¡¡± ¡°I met your brother by coincidence or fate.¡± As Suri thought about the scene of meeting Yigol, her face turned pink. ¡°So, how did you meet him? Tell me quickly, sister-inw!¡± Sana asked curiously. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you. Your brother rescued me.¡± ¡°That day, I encountered something unpleasant, so I went to the riverbank to clear my mind. I ran to the edge of the Small River Bridge and sat there, enjoying the breeze. Your brother thought I wasmitting suicide. ¡°I was lost in thought, and I didn¡¯t even notice when your brother approached me. He hugged me tightly, and I was quite surprised. I thought I had encountered a pervert, but then he told me to live on, and I understood why he did that..¡± Chapter 45 - 45: The qualities a good man possesses, your brother has them all Chapter 45: The qualities a good man possesses, your brother has them all Trantor: 549690339 ¡°At that time, in my eyes, your brother was just a delivery guy. I thought I may not be a young rich woman, but my life was decent enough. I remembered those people I had met before who were either after my money or my looks.¡± ¡°Your brother is kind-hearted, which is much better than those people, so I started pursuing him.¡± ¡°At first, I always regarded your brother as just a delivery guy. Later, he learned that mypany had some issues and he helped me resolve the crisis. That¡¯s when I began to realize his capabilities.¡± ¡°It was just a little bit at first, and then I gradually found out how powerful he was. However, he said there was still a lot more to him. He wouldn¡¯t deliberately keep it from me, but he would also not actively tell me. He wanted me to find out for myself slowly so that it would¡¡± What she wanted to say next, Yigol had already said earlier. He wanted her to find out bit by bit, and then love him more. ¡°This¡ this is like reading a novel.¡¯ Sana Woods didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought that Suri Drew, who is so beautiful and such a cold beauty, would actually actively pursue Yigol Novak? This is unscientific. Shouldn¡¯t it be Yigol shamelessly pursuing a beautiful woman and finally winning her heart? ¡°Ah, thinking about it now, it still feels surreal. It was really just a moment¡¯s thought,¡± Suri said shyly. Sana Woods sincerely said: ¡°This is too unscientific. Sister-inw, you¡¯re so beautiful and such an able woman. My brother was just a delivery guy in your eyes at that time, and he looks pretty ordinary. How did you just decide to go for him in that moment?¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t badmouth your brother anymore. Be careful, or he won¡¯t buy you things you like and might even retaliate against you, and then you¡¯ll be done for.¡± Suriughed and said. After that, she fell silent for a moment, then suddenly spoke up again: ¡°At that time, the thought just suddenly shed through my mind, and I took action. I guess, that¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°Sana, fate is really a strange thing, it¡¯s inexplicable.¡± ¡°But, what if my brother really was just a delivery guy? What would you do? I might be young, but I still understand some things. People from two different worlds, with different values and topics, can have significant differences and easily conflict.¡± Sana said seriously. Suri nodded in agreement: ¡°Sana, you¡¯re right. Birds of a feather flock together, that¡¯s the principle. But since I¡¯ve already made that decision, I have to be responsible for my actions. It¡¯s rare to find a man I like, and even if the gap between us is a bitrge, as long as your brother is ambitious, I won¡¯t be too picky.¡± ¡°So, I had an idea to test your brother. I let hime live with me. After that, you know what happened. I wanted to see what his character was like.¡± As she said this, Suri felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°Ah?¡± Sana was surprised and said, ¡°You just let mv brother move in with vou so easily? Weren¡¯t you worried that he might be a pervert or something, and do something to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trained in kick-boxing, and I¡¯m confident that your brother wouldn¡¯t be a match for me. One kick and I could send a regr guy out the door, so I wasn¡¯t worried about my safety at all. I just wanted to see what kind of person he was.¡± ¡°As long as he has the right values and is ambitious, he will be rich sooner orter, which would meet my requirements.¡± ¡°I gave your brother the keys to my house at that time, but he never set foot in my room. He cleaned up the other areas and was very respectful to me. He didn¡¯t do anything to make me dislike him.¡± ¡°I would always impulsively test your brother, and every time his performance exceeded my expectations, I¡ liked him even more.¡± Suri spoke thest part very quietly, too embarrassed to look up at Yigol. She wanted to say love, but it would make her feelings sound too full. Who wouldn¡¯t love such an outstanding, doting husband, with such upright values? Suri¡¯s words made Yigol secretly relieved. He had almost been tempted by her many times, but in the end, he held back. If he had done something over the line, wouldn¡¯t he have lost such a beautiful wife? It seems that he still needs to control himself well in the future and wait until her intentions are clear before taking any further actions. Little did Suri know that her seemingly proud attempts to test Yigol had made him more vignt. If she knew, she would probably regret her actions today, If only she hadn¡¯t been so reserved, she would have Yigol¡¯s heart by now. ¡°Bro, I really have to hand it to you. You managed to pass all of my sister-inw¡¯s tests, that¡¯s amazing.¡± Sana felt that Suri was just too beautiful. If she were a man, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself. Yigol just smiled and said nothing. ¡°Hehe,ter on, I felt that I was actually a bit narrow-minded. I mean, your brother is so outstanding. If he wanted to, he wouldn¡¯tck women at all, and yet he was still tested by me.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s because of this that I feel even more strongly that he¡¯s the one for me. He doesn¡¯t bother with disreputable women, and willingly epts my tests. This proves that he¡¯s a man worth having.¡± ¡°He¡¯s wealthy, yet disciplined. Such a man is truly rare. He was able to withstand my tests because he himself has upright values.¡± ¡°It feels like all the qualities a good man possesses, your brother has them all.¡± ¡°He came from an ordinary family and attended a regr college, but he turned his life around and became an extraordinary person. This shows how tenacious he is.¡± ¡°After bing rich, he remains down-to-earth and doesn¡¯t like to waste away his time at home. He would go out and deliver packages. In fact, he doesn¡¯t even care about the money. But he has always been serious about his work, which shows how dedicated he is. It would be unreasonable for such a person not to seed.¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite special in this aspect. Some people be bad or promiscuous after they get rich, but not your brother. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s precious?¡± Suri seemed to have endless words when talking about Yigol¡¯s qualities. Yigol was quite surprised. He didn¡¯t expect his image in Suri¡¯s heart to be so noble. Actually, if it weren¡¯t for the System, he would probably still be an unnoticed delivery guy with no future prospects. Sana nodded her head. That was how she saw Yigol now as well. The more time she spent with Yigol, the more she felt how amazing her brother was. ¡°Sana, when you fall in love in the future, you must never simply believe what you see. You must carefully observe. Especially since you¡¯re so young, you can easily be deceived by appearances. People who seem kind and honest may not necessarily be good men..¡± Chapter 46 - 46: The Admired Capital Chapter 46: The Admired Capital Trantor: 549690339 ¡°A man who seems unimpressive doesn¡¯t necessarily mean he¡¯s a bad one, don¡¯t fall for the wrong kind of man.¡± ¡°When judging a man, don¡¯t just focus on his looks, but pay attention to his temperament, values, and not whether he has money or not, but what his expectations are regarding material wealth.¡± ¡°In short, a man with ambition will eventually stand out, but a wealthy man is not necessarily a true gentleman. Some rich second generation men are yboys, they like to y with other people¡¯s feelings just because they have money.¡± ¡°If your partner is ambitious but not yet very sessful, as long as he passes your brother¡¯s test and is deemed to be a man you can trust for a lifetime, your brother will surely help him.¡± ¡°Money is not as important to him as you are, you see, he doesn¡¯t even have the mood to show off.¡± Suri Drew said. Suri Drew said all these to Sana Woods because she was worried that Sana just arrived in a big city and would not be able to resist temptation and end up regretting her decisions. So, she used her own experiences to tell Sana what kind of men are worth trusting and what kind of men are insincere. ¡°Your sister-inw is speaking from a woman¡¯s perspective; I¡¯m a man, so let me say a few words, too. Listen carefully, sis.¡± This time, Yigol Novak also spoke. ¡°Sure, brother. You can speak.¡± Sana Woods nodded seriously. If it were a while ago, Sana would never have been willing to listen to Yigol¡¯s nagging, but now it¡¯s different. She admires her big brother Yigol, such an outstanding man, he has the right to be admired. Yigol Novak went on to say, ¡°I¡¯m only stating my thoughts; whether or not you¡¯re willing to listen is up to you.¡± ¡°I think, when judging whether a man is worth entrusting your life to, in addition to what your sister-inw said, it is important to see if he has you in his heart. ¡± ¡°Let me give you an example: If you have two men pursuing you, one is only interested in novelty and most of the time only cares about himself, while the other always puts you first, you should know how to choose, right?¡± Sana Woods thought for a while and replied, ¡°Naturally, I don¡¯t want the first one. But, isn¡¯t it okay to have our own space?¡± Yigol Novak shook his head in disapproval: ¡°You¡¯re wrong. If a man truly loves you, you¡¯re everything to him, and he doesn¡¯t need any personal space. What is a woman¡¯s greatest happiness?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sana Woods looked confused. ¡°In my opinion, it is to have a man who can be shown off, who has the ability to make you proud. If a man is only busying himself with his own affairs and prioritizing himself, that¡¯s simply because he loves himself more. Such a man is not worth entrusting with your life.¡± ¡°A man who truly cares for you will always prioritize your needs and feelings. As long as you need him, he¡¯ll be there for you anytime. On the other hand, if you¡¯re sick or feeling down, he¡¯ll be busy with his own affairs or simply think you¡¯re annoying and won¡¯t want to take care of you. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that makes a lot of sense: sweet-talking is just talk.¡± ¡°Those men who only love themselves are more suited to women who only love themselves, in other words, women who love money and are vain.¡± ¡°Actually, men¡¯s and women¡¯s thoughts often diverge.¡± ¡°Men will only want what they need ¨C for example, they¡¯ll only buy things when they need them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different for women: they might buy something just because it looks nice, and some even think that even if they can¡¯t afford it, they¡¯ll just window shop.¡± ¡°Some women are smart; they prefer to be with men who love them rather than ones they love, because men will onlymit to who they like.¡± ¡°But being blindly nice, having no ambition, or not pursuing your aspirations is also no good.¡± After listening to this, Sana Woods thought for a moment and said, ¡°Brother, what you said makes sense. However, shouldn¡¯t a man focus on his career? And isn¡¯t there a saying that behind every sessful man, there¡¯s a woman who supports him? Choosing a career-oriented man means having to endure loneliness.¡± Yigol Novak replied, ¡°As I said, it¡¯s up to you whether or not you want to listen. I¡¯m just telling you my thoughts. Everyone has their own judgment. Different judgments lead to different choices, which lead to different destinies.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s one thing that¡¯s very important to you now ¡ª you need to have the capital. ¡± Yigol Novak thought for a moment and continued, ¡°A woman¡¯s capital is not just her appearance ¨C no matter how beautiful she is, she will eventually age and look less appealing. External beauty can easily bore people over time.¡± ¡°A person¡¯s charm is internal ¡ª it¡¯s their upbringing, their abilities. A girl¡¯s greatest confidence lies in being able to leave at any time, in any situation.¡± Sana Woods understood Yigol Novak¡¯s meaning and retorted, ¡°In this day and age, as long as a person is healthy and able to work wholeheartedly, regardless of what they do, they won¡¯t starve to death.¡± Sana Woods was originally rebellious and didn¡¯t ept anyone¡¯s guidance, so when Yigol lectured her, she instinctively became defensive. ¡°That¡¯s true ¨C the world is so vast, and the gap between people is also huge. People with annual ies of 10 million dors or even a hundred million dors can survive, as can people with a monthly ie of two thousand or even a few hundred dors.¡± ¡°But the reason for these disparities lies in the differences in individual abilities, pursuits, and ways of thinking.¡± ¡°If you can live a morous life, why let yourself live in dire straits? It¡¯s just like what we were discussing earlier about choosing a partner.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have much ability, chances are the people around you won¡¯t either. What kind of partner will you end up with? Can you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°Also, the future is unknown. Whether the person you¡¯re marrying is good or bad is unclear, and the world is full of terrible men. If you do end up marrying and things be unbearable, what will you do?¡± ¡°Do you have the courage and the means to leave? If there are no children involved, that¡¯s easier to manage, but what if there are children? Do you have the ability to support yourself? Do you have the ability to support your children?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re capable, meeting a good man is naturally the best oue. But if you encounter a bad man, you can leave him at any time. Your personal ability is your biggest asset.¡± ¡°I have my hands, I can work, why couldn¡¯t I survive?¡± Sana Woods argued back. Yigol Novak smiled indifferently, ¡°Alright then, hand over your cellphone for me to keep, and you don¡¯t use it for a while.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Sana Woods hurriedly clutched her cellphone tightly..¡± Chapter 47 - 47: 47: You and Your Sister-in-Law Should Sleep in the Same Room. Chapter 47: You and Your Sister-in-Law Should Sleep in the Same Room. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°See, once you leave your original standard of living, step out of yourfort zone, you panic,¡± Yigol Novakughed. ¡°But¡¡± Sana Woods felt powerless to argue. Actually, she knew that Yigol was right, but she just didn¡¯t want to admit it. Upon reflection, it did really make sense. Though young, she had witnessed numerous marital tragedies, and many women lived in unbearable suffering, yetcked the ability to leave their situations. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re right, but¡¡± ¡°But what? Here¡¯s a simple example: you¡¯re now in the big city, exposed to its prosperity. Would you be willing to go back and live in your old hometown?¡± ¡°Take what you bought today, for example. You genuinely like it, right? If I didn¡¯t buy it for you, could you afford it? You have no rebuttal, right?¡± Yigol continued by taking another tack. ¡°Think about it from a different angle: If you had the ability, and I said this to you, you could easily rebut me. You could totally buy what you like yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your brother, I mean you no harm, but hear this, there¡¯s no shortage of jerks in this world.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re only seventeen and that it¡¯s too early for you to think about these things. Time goes faster than you think. When you finally realize that you¡¯ve missed out and want to regret it, it¡¯s already toote.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remind you of this, but I won¡¯t restrict you. You have your freedom. If you stay with me, there¡¯s no problem for me to support you. I won¡¯t be impoverished even if you splurge a lot.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m just your cousin. It¡¯s unrealistic to expect your brother to support you forever, right? When you grow up, you need to be independent. I can assist you from time to time, but I won¡¯t always care for you as if you¡¯re incapable.¡± ¡°Alright, dear, why are you saying all this?¡± ¡°Sana, why don¡¯t I take you to mypany tomorrow? You can have a look around and help me out,¡± Suri Drew suggested. She was worried that Yigol might end up saying too much, overwhelming Sana, leading to an unintended spirit of rebellion. Yigol nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Get out and see the world, take your mind off things. Don¡¯t just y with your mobile phone at home all day. It¡¯s also okay to go with your sister-inw and see what the work environment in herpany is like.¡± ¡°When I first started working, I was serving tters. I remember one event clearly: servers had to constantly go to the kitchen, which was particrly hot in summertime. Our manager was veryid-back. He not only had a much higher sry than ours but also was in the air-conditioned office every day. He only came out to patrol the ce whenever he felt like it. He seemed so carefree.¡± ¡°Just starting my career, I was a bit naive. So one day, I wasining to a co-worker, ¡®our manager seems to have it pretty easy.¡¯ Just as the manager walked in, he overheard me. He handed me the file in his hand and said, ¡®Here, you do my job. Can you handle it?¡±¡® ¡°Looking at the file, I waspletely baffled. I couldn¡¯t make sense of the numbers and codes. Feeling guilty for being caught talking behind his back, I admitted I had no idea how to handle it.¡± ¡°He patted my shoulder and said, ¡®It¡¯s okay that you don¡¯t know how. You see me rxing in the office, but I have work to do also ¨C my work requires intellectualbour while yours is physical. You want to enjoy what I have, but you probably won¡¯t have the ability to. When you can¡¯t even understand a file, how could you handle moreplex issues?¡±¡® ¡°The work you¡¯re doing now, as long as you¡¯re not a fool, you can do it. And do it well. But you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle my job.¡± ¡°After that, the manager didn¡¯t give me a hard time and just left. However, his words troubled me: Indeed, he was right. I couldn¡¯t handle his job, and that¡¯s the difference between him and me: the disparity in ability determines the disparities in treatment.¡± ¡°The reason I¡¯m telling you this is to remind you: if you want to go farther, you need to have the capabilities. You¡¯re still young; you have plenty of time to contemte.¡± Having said that, Yigol sighed lightly. He had indeed lived through all this; back then, he felt deeply upset. It¡¯s just that, his realization came a bitte, and he had missed his best opportunities to leap forward. He wanted to change his life through his hard work, but his limited abilities imposed a huge limit on him. In the eyes of Yigol¡¯s parents, all he needed to be sessful was to work diligently, save money for marriage and children. Suri was deeply intrigued by his story, picturing Yigol, after being enlightened by that manager, deciding to be ambitious and hardworking, thus changing his fate. Upon hearing Yigol¡¯s words, Sana Woods was plunged into deep thought. She responded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to yourpany with my sister-inw tomorrow.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yigol and Suri responded in unison. Later that evening¡ There was only one bedroom in Suri¡¯s ce and being a gentleman, Yigol let thedies use the bathroom first. After taking a shower and getting ready to head into his bedroom, he found that the door was inexplicably locked. Was the door auto-locked? Just as he was about to knock on Suri¡¯s door for the keys, he heard Sana¡¯s voiceing from his room. ¡°Bro, I need to contemte life seriously, so I¡¯m sleeping in your room. You can share a room with my sister-inw.¡± What? Yigol was taken aback, he wouldn¡¯t believe that Sana did this unintentionally. He nced subconsciously at Suri¡¯s room. The door was tightly closed. Even if the door was open, he couldn¡¯t just go into her room, could he?bender So, he looked at the couch. Given the circumstances and Sana being a girl, he couldn¡¯t very well kick her out, could he? Sana refused to open the door, and he didn¡¯t want to trouble Suri about it, either. The weather didn¡¯t seem too cold anyway, so he quickly decided toy on the couch. Yigol has always had a sound sleep. He fell asleep shortly, briefly waking up when something soft and fluffy seemingly touched his face. In his half-awake state, he opened his eyes to see a long-haired woman in front of him, which jolted him fully awake. Once fully awake, he recognized the familiar scent and calmed down. It was Suri. ¡°Honey, why are you up? Go get some rest,¡± Yigol said gently. If it had been any other time, he would have probably teased her, asking her to let him into her room. But after hearing what she said during the day, he didn¡¯t have the guts. Could this be a test? ¡°Dear, go to sleep in my room. I¡¯ve prepared the bed for you. Don¡¯t me Sana, she doesn¡¯t know about us¡.¡± Suri took Yigol¡¯s hand. Through the dim light from the outside window, Yigol could only vaguely distinguish the direction but couldn¡¯t see Suri¡¯s face clearly. It was a while before Suri asked, ¡®Why not?¡± ¡°You trust me, but I don¡¯t trust myself. Normally, my self-control is pretty good. But in front of such a beautiful wife, what if I fell asleep and subconsciously crawled into your bed? What if that startled you? What if I said I didn¡¯t mean it, would you believe me?¡± Yigol responded.. Chapter 48 - 48: 48: Within Sight Chapter 48: Within Sight Trantor: 549690339 After a while, Suri Drew whispered, ¡°Honey, I trust you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t trust myself,¡± Yigol Novak replied. ¡°Honey, you¡ give it a try. I won¡¯t lock the door, juste in on your ownter¡¡± After saying this quietly, Suri got up and left. After Suri left, Yigol¡¯s drowsiness disappeared, and one could say his nerves were extremely excited. Was Suri testing him? If it was a test, could he withstand it? She said, let her give it a try? If he didn¡¯t go, it would seem bad, would she think he was a problematic man? If he went, then¡ To go or not to go, Yigol was caught in a dilemma. This was really making him struggle. After Suri went back to her room, she quickly got under the covers. After a moment of blushing and rapid heartbeats, she controlled her breathing and quietly listened to the sounds outside. The more she did this, the more nervous her heart became. Suri¡¯s feelings were also veryplicated. When Yigol went to take a bath, Sana Woods had a conversation with Suri. Sana said that since Yigol was now wealthy and hadn¡¯t changed much, there was one thing that hadn¡¯t changed either ¨C he wouldn¡¯t actively approach anyone. But hisck of pursuing wasn¡¯t due to ack of desire. Since Suri genuinely loved Yigol, Sana suggested she take the initiative. Not to directly throw herself at him, but at least to flirt a little bit. If they were to rely on Yigol to take the initiative, they might have to wait forever. Afterward, Sana said that tonight she would sleep in Yigol¡¯s room to see his reaction. She confidently asserted that Yigol wouldn¡¯t kick her out, nor would he enter Suri¡¯s room on his own. If Yigol acted like this, then Sana would win. If not, then Suri would win. Sana¡¯s bet was if she won, Suri had to think of a way to let Yigol move into her room, at least for the time Sana was there. If Suri won, Sana would listen to her from then on. Perhaps it was rted to Yigol, but Suri was suddenly interested. Sana did admit to Suri that, being young, she didn¡¯t know much about love. But even she could see that Yigol and Suri weren¡¯tpletely together yet. It was just because she was shy. Sana also noticed that Suri was looking forward to the further development of their rtionship. So, she thought, why not help them progress during her visit? Today was the perfect opportunity. There were several rooms in Suri¡¯s house, but no nkets or anything. If they waited until tomorrow, Yigol might buy some nkets, but she couldn¡¯t possibly upy all the rooms by herself. At this moment, Suri¡¯s emotions were a jumbled mess. She truly hoped for their rtionship to progress. But at the same time, she was also very afraid and nervous. She had no prior experience in this area, and the thought of them possibly doing ¡°it¡± made her heart race non-stop. Now, she had taken the initiative, and she hadn¡¯t even locked the door. The anxiety in her heart only grew. Would he note? Such a thought made Suri¡¯s anxiety slightly better, but also inexplicably disappointed. What if he dide? What should she do? If it was as he had said, and he couldn¡¯t control himself, would she just give herself away like this? Suri¡¯s mind was a tangled mess, and her breathing was chaotic. In the living room, Yigol suddenly sat up, thinking intently as he stared at the door to Suri¡¯s room. She hadn¡¯t locked her door, and the room light was still on. Yigol thought that since she had already invited him, if he didn¡¯t go, Suri might doubt her charm or wonder if there was something wrong with him in that department. However, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate to barge into her bed and lose control. So he had to make an effort to keep himself under control, and most importantly, maintain self-control. With a thousand thoughts running through her mind, Suri¡¯s thoughts went nk when she heard Yigol¡¯s footsteps. Although he had entered her room several times before ¨C tidying it and helping her wash her feet ¨C the meaning behind those times was different from now. Being in the middle of the night, and with her lying in her pajamas, the situation waspletely different. Hearing Yigol¡¯s footstepsing closer, she nervously pulled the covers over herselfpletely. Seeing Suri¡¯s reaction, Yigol suddenly found it funny. He had thought he was the only nervous one, but she was even more tense. After looking at her, hey down on the makeshift bed she had prepared for him. Then, the room grew incredibly quiet once again, so quiet that their breathing could be heard. Although they were separated by some distance, they felt incredibly close to each other. When Yigoly down, Suri felt a moment of relief, but soon after, her anxiety slowly crept back in. His breathing was too close. Suri thought she should have slept further away. Now she wanted to move but was worried that doing so would attract Yigol¡¯s attention. Suri was nearly overwhelmed by her internal conflict. Yigol initiallyy t on the floor, but after a while, he quietly turned over. Suri hid herself under the covers, unable to see anything except her nket moving with her breath. Was she really that nervous? At first, Yigol was nervous too, but after lying down for a while, his nerves settled. Seeing Suri¡¯s cute demeanor, he found it amusing but didn¡¯t dareugh out loud. Yigol looked at Suri, and as a normal man with their close proximity, he began to involuntarily imagine some scenarios. After a while, Yigol saw that Suri seemed to be shaking, and the trembling grew more and more severe. This sudden change worried him. It was understandable for her to be nervous at first, but if she remained highly anxious, it would pose a threat to her health. He slowly got up, adjusted his position, and gently ced his hand on Suri¡¯s nket. Then, he slowly pulled the nket down. Suddenly, Suri stopped. No movement from her, Yigol felt anxious. Once her face was revealed, would she explode with anger? Would she hit him?bender Or would she get emotionally excited and kick him out? Regardless, he couldn¡¯t let Suri continue to feel anxious. Otherwise, it would be toote to regret it if something happened. Gradually, Suri¡¯s face was revealed. Her cheeks were flushed, like a red apple. Her eyshes trembled lightly, and her lips looked tantalizing in that instant. A certain impulse surged in Yigol¡¯s soul. However, he only entertained the thought for a moment. His self-control was good, and if he had really wanted to do something, he could have seeded right then.. Chapter 49 - 49: 49: When? Chapter 49: When? Trantor: 549690339 But Yigol Novak couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Suri Drew, he just couldn¡¯t. He could wait patiently until she was ready to ept him. He wanted to cherish Suri in every way, always putting her needs first, naturally never letting his desires make her unhappy. ¡°Wifey,¡± Yigol whispered softly. Suri¡¯s eyshes fluttered a few times but she remained silent. ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t be nervous, it will hurt your body. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Yigol gently coaxed her. Suri opened her eyes and hesitantly looked at Yigol. Her eyes were full of nervousness. They had alreadye this far, and she truly loved him. But no matter how far they hade, she was still nervous. ¡°You, what are you doing? Hurry¡ sleep,¡± Suri stammered softly. ¡°Sleep? Sleep?¡± Yigol was taken aback and asked with surprise. ¡°You¡ how could you¡ hmph, I¡¯m ignoring you,¡± Suri blushed, but her nervousness eased a lot. ¡°Hee hee,¡± Yigol saw that she was feeling better and wasn¡¯t as worried. Suri became even more embarrassed, wanting to get up and tidy up Yigol a bit. ¡°You, don¡¯t you dare, I, I¡¯ve only known you for three or four days,¡± Suri said without daring to look into Yigol¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®don¡¯t you dare¡¯?¡± Yigol teased, ¡°Wifey, I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m too dumb to understand what you mean. If you could be more specific, or even better, demonstrate what you mean,¡± Yigol continued to tease. As soon as his voice fell, his head was suddenly hit by something. Then came a barrage of soft pillows, not painful, but he was quite overwhelmed. Yigol couldn¡¯t help himself, trying to gain an advantage in a teasing exchange and bearing the consequences. With all thismotion, Suri¡¯s nervousness disappeared entirely. Yigol didn¡¯t resist, letting Suri hit him like this. At first, Suri just blindly hit him without noticing anything. When she finally began to calm down, she realized that Yigol didn¡¯t dodge at all and was being pummeled like a wooden mannequin. Suddenly, her heart gave a lurch, and she stopped. Seeing Yigol¡¯s helpless smile, Suri felt silly. After feeling silly for a while, she suddenlyughed. Suri asked with a smile, ¡°Why, why don¡¯t you dodge at all?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been knocked out by you, wifey. I need resuscitation, save me, wifey,¡± Yigol said pitifully to Suri. ¡°You¡¯re not pretty but quite daydreaming. Knocked out, huh? Let me help you with first aid?¡± Suri pretended to be disgusted in her reply. ¡°Sure, but you have to hold my hand tightly,¡± Yigol intertwined his fingers with Suri¡¯s. Suri unceremoniously shook him off, ¡°Go away, annoying.¡± Yigol suddenly leaned forward, startling Suri who quickly pulled up the nket tightly around herself and moved back several times, ¡°You, you¡¡± She couldn¡¯t even say her words properly due to the panic. ¡°Wifey, I want to discuss something with you.¡± Yigol saw Suri¡¯s guarded expression and felt a bit helpless. If he really wanted to do something, could this little girl escape? ¡°Wha, what? You, you must not mess around¡¡± Suri¡¯s eyes darted around as she looked at Yigol. That adorable and charming reaction made Yigol¡¯s suppressed fire want to burn again. He struggled to control himself, not daring to get any closer to Suri. Otherwise, he was really worried that he would lose control over himself. ¡°Wifey, when you and Sana went shopping today, I ran into the real estate agent I bought my house from before. I suddenly had an idea.¡± ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t you think our current ce is a bit small?¡± Yigol asked tentatively. Suri shook her head, ¡°No, I think it¡¯s great. If it were too big, it would feel empty. When the house is empty, your heart will feel empty too.¡± ¡°But when Sana came, our ce started to feel a bit crowded. How will it be when our family gets even bigger? We can¡¯t just put our parents in a hotel when they visit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about money, but since they¡¯re family members, they should stay at home to be close. But look at our current ce, it¡¯s not convenient for guests.¡± ¡°We must keep this house as it¡¯s the base of our love.¡± Suri lowered her head and mumbled softly, ¡°I, I never said I wanted to be with you for a lifetime.¡± ¡°Wifey, if you keep lying, I¡¯lle and get you,¡± Yigol moved his body a bit, deliberately getting a little closer to Suri. ¡°You dare.¡± Unexpectedly, the always shy Suri suddenly ¡°toughened up.¡± Yigol swallowed hard and gave up. He really didn¡¯t dare. He really wanted to dare, but if he did, the rift between him and Suri would never be mended. ¡°Wifey, I was thinking, instead of buying a wedding house, why don¡¯t we build one ourselves?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll build whatever we want. The most important thing is for you to befortable at home. So when you have time, think about your ideas and write them down. Then we¡¯ll find a designer to make a design draft and find someone to build it.¡± ¡°It would be best to finish building before the end of the year. What do you think?¡± Yigol asked. ¡°What, what does it have to do with me?¡± Suri replied, looking down.bender Yigol smiled. If Suri really thought it had nothing to do with her, she wouldn¡¯t have been impatient and would have dared to look at him. Was she shy? ¡°Of course, it has to do with you. It¡¯s our wedding house. How can it have nothing to do with you? Since you¡¯re thedy of the house, it¡¯s only right that you take care of it. Otherwise, what if you don¡¯t like it after our wedding banquet?¡± ¡°Who said I was going to marry you?¡± Suri¡¯s little face turned beet red. Yigol looked at her adorable expression and was filled with a mix ofughter and tears. ¡°Alright, alright. Whatever you say goes. Can you just do me a favor and provide some ideas for reference, please?¡± ¡°When I get married and move into my wedding house, my partner will definitely love it because you¡¯re so beautiful and your ideas and style will naturally match a girl¡¯s taste. My wife will definitely love it,¡± Yigol said with a smile. ¡°Who are you nning to marry?¡± Suri asked casually. Without realizing it, she moved a bit closer to Yigol. Since they were already quite close, this brought them even nearer to each other. In Yigol¡¯s perspective, her huffy look was just too adorable no matter how he looked at it.. Chapter 50 - 50: 50: What does it mean? Chapter 50: What does it mean? Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew always came across as cold and aloof on the outside, but he had seen her cute side several times in private. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure since you don¡¯t want to marry me. I can¡¯t¡¡± Yigol Novak seemed to hold back his words, his expression tinged with grievance. She struggled to rebut: ¡°I, I¡¡± Wanting to object but not knowing how, she could only feel anxious and her lips unconsciously formed a slight pout. ¡°Tell me, who is it?¡± Suri Drew questioned. Yigol Novak almost burst outughing. She looked so fierce, like an angry little bunny that couldn¡¯t hurt anyone. Speaking seriously, he said, ¡°You actually know her. Her name is Suri Drew, much prettier than you. I dream of marrying her. If you won¡¯t marry me, then I¡¯ll go find her.¡± He sounded as if he really meant it. ¡°She hasn¡¯t agreed to marry you.¡± ¡°What does it matter to you if she agrees or not?¡± Just as Yigol was enjoying watching her sulk, the youngdy suddenly lunged at him, biting his shoulder before he could figure out what was happening. Looking at the indentation left by her bite on his shoulder, Yigol sighed nelp1ess1Y, reannng tms was nis pumsnment ror teasing ner. ¡°My wife is so fierce, I¡¯m being bullied again.¡± Looking aggrieved, Yigol turned to Suri Drew and asked, ¡°There¡¯s no poison on your teeth, right? If I get poisoned, I¡¯ll need mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.¡± Suri, who had impulsively bitten Yigol, suddenly felt remorseful as she saw the mark she left on his shoulder. However, her remorse didn¡¯tst long before he opened his mouth to tease again. Suri tried to suppress both her anger andughter. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll reluctantly help you as a reference. But it¡¯s only a reference, after all, I never thought of marrying you,¡± Suri Drew said, conceding. This woman really didn¡¯t say what she meant, did she? But he liked it. ¡°Alright, alright, wife, whatever you say.¡± ¡°What ideas do you have?¡± Suri Drew asked. Yigol Novak thought for a while and replied, ¡°Your ideas are my ideas, however you want to renovate is fine, money is not an issue.¡± ¡°Even if money isn¡¯t an issue, there must be a limit, right? What¡¯s your budget?¡± Suri Drew persisted, unsure of how to envision the details with his vague answer. ¡®Whatever you want, 10 million, a hundred million, or even over ten billion dors are all absolutely fine. No matter how much you can think of, it¡¯s all good,¡± Yigol replied. Suri rolled her eyes: ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve blown my mind. With the prices you mentioned, you could build a pce. Are you sure it¡¯s for your wedding house?¡± ¡°Yeah, as long as my wife likes it, I can do it. As long as I can buy thend, there¡¯s nothing my wife can¡¯t have.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so thick-skinned, always taking advantage of me and lying through your teeth.¡± ¡°You asked me, and you don¡¯t believe me anyway. Wife, I¡¯m too wronged.¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s say money is no issue, just build something like a resort. You can decide on the size,¡± she suggested. ¡°As for theyout, like how many buildings, stories, gardens, or other features you want, just follow your ideas.¡± ¡°Record all the things you like, and let the designer draw up the blueprint. Once we have it, we can discuss and make any changes needed. Does that sound good?¡± Yigol Novak asked patiently. His attitude made Suri Drew¡¯s heart race again. Whenever she thought of marrying Yigol Novak, her heart would race uncontrobly. ¡°It has nothing to do with me, I¡¯m just giving you a reference.¡± Yigol couldn¡¯t help butugh again, ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re right about everything. Thank you for worrying about my wife and my wedding house.¡± ¡°You, if you keep talking like this, I¡¯ll kick you out. I¡¯m tired,¡± Suri Drew said shyly and angrily. ¡°Sleep, sleep, the inside of my wife¡¯s bed is so fragrant.¡± ¡°Go away; tomorrow, you¡¯ll sleep on the floor.¡± Yigol quickly begged for mercy, ¡°Don¡¯t, wife, the floor is too cold; I can only fall asleep holding you.¡± Suri Drew shouted in a low voice, ¡°Get lost, or I¡¯ll sweep you out the door if you don¡¯t shut your mouth.¡± Could her face get any colder if Yigol kept talking? The next day. Yigol prepared breakfast for Suri Drew early in the morning and she left for work with Sana Woods. Yigol efficiently returned home to catch up on sleep. Just as he was having a merry conversation with the God of Dreams, his phone rang. Yigol had severe morning grumpiness. His routine was usually quite stable, butst night, he hadn¡¯t slept well due to thete-night disturbance with Suri Drew. He didn¡¯t hesitate to hang up the call. Soon, the phone rang again. Checking the same number he just ignored, Yigol¡¯s anger red up. He impatiently answered the call, and if the person on the other end had no matter to discuss, he would definitely give them a piece of his mind. The person on the other end of the phone waited a while without hearing a sound from Yigol, so they took the initiative to speak: ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Yigol Novak?¡± ¡°I am, what¡¯s up?¡± Yigol Novak said impatiently. It took a while for the person on the other end to respond: ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am Zachary Janell, Linda Janell¡¯s father, and a shareholder of Garkin Media.¡± Of course, Yigol remembered Linda. He had given apensation of 1 billion dors. Although the money could be recovered, he wouldn¡¯t forget her before it came back. ¡°Is thepensation money not enough?¡± Yigol asked. Zachary Janell was at a loss for words, unsure of how to respond to Yigol¡¯s question. After a while, Zachary finally spoke, ¡°Mr. Novak, I¡¯ll be direct. What are your intentions regarding my daughter¡¯s situation?¡± What, did he get angry? It urred to Yigol that since Zachary was a Garkin shareholder, he must have some clout. ¡°So, Mr. Janell thinks I¡¯ve given too little, is that it?¡± Yigol asked coldly. ¡°Does Mr. Novak mean we no longer want to settle this matter peacefully?¡± Zachary asked. ¡°Mr. Janell is here for a settlement? I don¡¯t see it that way,¡± Yigol Novak scoffed. Zachary Janell went silent again on the other end of the phone. After some time, Zachary spoke again, ¡°My daughter¡¯s manager said her injury wasn¡¯t that serious. 1 billion dors inpensation is too much. I will have someone return the money to Mr. Novak, please take back your money.¡± ¡°Is my money something you can take and return whenever you want? Even if I kept it in the bank, there would be some interest, right?¡±bender Chapter 51 - 51: 51: Waste of Effort Chapter 51: Waste of Effort Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Novak, can you please be straight to the point?¡± Zachary Janell grumbled. ¡°Mr. Janell, before the incident, my wife took the elevator to the upper floors of the mall. The up and down elevators are located in different ces. How did your daughter run into my wife?¡± ¡°She almost pushed my wife down the stairs. It was me who caught my wife in time. Could you take responsibility if anything had happened?¡± ¡°Your daughter almost fell down the stairs too. I pulled her back, indeed pulling some of her hair in the process. But, between physical injury and hair, which is more important, do I even need to point that out?¡± ¡°Your daughter didn¡¯t even express gratitude and instead charged like a lunatic at me unexpectedly. I pushed her away and she fell down the stairs.¡±bender ¡°Mr. Janell, it¡¯s understandable that parents are concerned about their children, but one must also be reasonable. Initially, I was ready to let this issue pass, but now your daughter¡¯s agent wantspensation from me?¡± ¡°If you, Mr. Janell, really believe I shouldpensate your daughter, then take it with ease.¡± Yigol Novak calmly stated. Linda Janell on the other end of the phone drew a cold breath. If her daughter really did injure this tycoon¡¯s wife, the consequences¡ ¡°Mr. Novak, would this be eptable? Besides your 1 billion dors, I will give another 1 million as an apology from me for my daughter¡¯sck of understanding.¡± ¡°1 million? Mr. Janell, are you joking? What is 1 million to you?¡± Yigol Novak spoke softly. There¡¯s no way around it, he¡¯s rich, and that¡¯s his biggest bargaining chip. ¡°Then what does Mr. Novak suggest?¡± Zachary Janell said while restraining his anger. ¡°A hundred million. Your daughter¡¯s agent mentioned a hundred million straight away, so let¡¯s settle with a hundred million then. If you have any objections, you can choose not to pay.¡± Yigol Novak said with indifference. A hundred million? The entire market value of Garkin Media is just about 10 million dors, and this hundred million is astronomical for Zachary Janell. ¡°Mr. Novak, despite being rich, you can¡¯t just bully people like this.¡± ¡°Me, bullying people? My wife might not have been hurt, but she was frightened. Shouldn¡¯t I go over this bill with you?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s impossible for us to reconcile?¡± Zachary Janell said angrily. ¡°Mr. Janell, I won¡¯t waste any more words. Next time we discuss, it won¡¯t be the same price, it¡¯ll be double. Just a reminder for you, you might want to pay attention to the affairs of Garkin.¡± ¡°If the market situation worsens and copses, that would be quite a pity, don¡¯t you think?¡± Zachary Janell was silent for quite a while, then said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Novak, but the prospects of Garkin are promising. We don¡¯t need your concern.¡± Yigol Novak didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up the phone. He had previously mentioned to Sana Woods about how to reim the 1 billion dors once it had been given away. Now, if Zachary Janell wasn¡¯t going to willingly pay the interest, Yigol would have to employ certain tactics. Calling the police or such would be too dull. After all, Suri Drew was not injured, and at most, Zachary Janell would have to return the 1 billion to him. This wouldn¡¯t be much of a blow to Zachary Janell. Yigol had already thought about how to handle this. If those behind Linda were not taking ount for propriety, then he would utilize his stock-market skills. However, it was quite a surprise to find out that Linda¡¯s father was a shareholder of Garkin. That was a good thing, at least he didn¡¯t have to worry about injuring the innocent. He looked up some information about Zachary Janell online. He was indeed a Garkin shareholder, holding 20% of its shares. Although the market value of Garkin Media was only 10 million, in the entertainment circle, people shouldn¡¯t belittle it. With his twenty percent stake, it seemed that Zachary Janell had great power in Garkin. No wonder he was so arrogant. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s test and see how capable I am.¡± Yigol Novakughed. ¡°Ding, System has detected that the host intends to avenge Suri Drew. System will reward you with all of Garkin Media¡¯s scandals. The information is already on yourputer for you to view.¡± AS tne system¡¯s voice stoppecl, Ylgol INOVaK 100Kea at msputer ana round an additional folder titled ¡®Garkin Media Scandals¡¯. ¡°System, does this mean that I¡ I am just a toolman for my wife?¡± Yigol Novak said helplessly. The System did not respond. Yigol originally nned to retaliate against Zachary Janell a little in the stock market. As long as he took action, he could easily destroy Garkin. That would be quite time-consuming, but the results would not disappoint him. Although the System didn¡¯t directly give him experience, he remembered the lessons he learned from making money in the stock market. Using that memory, he figured out some strategies in the past two days. Now that he had Garkin¡¯s scandals to leak, he wouldn¡¯t need to go through as much trouble. He could easily bring Garkin down. After Yigol studied the stock market, he took all his investments out from the foreign stock market. Even though he has a lot of capital, it¡¯s a drop in the ocean on an international scale. Therefore, even if he pulled out, it would not stir any waves. Then, after some research, he put his money into the ount he opened domestically. After that, he looked at the ck material about Garkin and started to leak the scandals gradually. Yigol didn¡¯t have the resources for this. If he released the information himself, Garkin could easily suppress it with a bit of strategy, so he decided not to y all his cards at once. To y a game, it¡¯s more interesting to y slowly. As the saying goes, the enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend. Yigol looked up who had been Garkin¡¯s biggestpetitors over the years. After checking, he realized that Garkin itself was a subsidiary and there was argerpany above it. So, to have built their business to this level, they were actually quite remarkable. Yigol suddenly got an idea. If you were going to y, might as well y big. He first leaked some of Garkin¡¯s scandals, then handed over information about their tax evasion to the relevant departments. Just as Yigol had expected, Garkin¡¯s first reaction was to suppress the information. But when they were just about to seed in their efforts, the relevant investigatory departments arrived unexpectedly. All of Garkin¡¯s previous actions proved futile. Once Garkin was under investigation, various dark secrets were revealed, catching Garkin off guard. While Garkin was overwhelmingly busy, Yigol Novak stepped into the stock market. Yigol started trapping money in Garkin¡¯s stock market, causing Garkin¡¯s top boss to invest money in a rescue mission. Indeed, if it were only ordinary turbulence and investigation issues, Garkin could be saved. If Yigol hadn¡¯t interfered, Garkin¡¯s prospects would still be quite considerable. But with Yigol¡¯s involvement, the situation was different. While they were busy dealing with the relevant investigatory departments and the online scandals, Yigol took his actions in the stock market.. Chapter 52 - 52: 52: Just Want to Live a Low-key Life Chapter 52: Just Want to Live a Low-key Life Trantor: 549690339 Within just one day, the parentpany of Garkin Media allocated several billions of dors to save thepany, and the situation did stabilize. At this time, even more severe scandals about Garkin Media were brought to light. In just two hours, Garkin Media¡¯s stock price dropped to its lowest point. Yigol Novak stopped his operations and withdrew all his floating capital. He checked his ount bnce and, although some lucky guys had made quite a profit, he himself had also earned a lot, nearly ten billion dors in revenue. Most of this money came from Garkin Media¡¯s parentpany and Garkin Media itself. In the domestic stock market, there is a rule for price limits, both up and down. Once the limit is reached, no more trading is allowed for the day. This is all to protect the interests of certain people. Yigol Novak finally had some free time, and now it was up to Zachary Janell to take action. If Zachary could figure out what was going on and call to resolve the issue, everything could be negotiable. Otherwise, the only option left for Garkin Media would be a dead end. The scandals Yigol held in his hands were enough to ensure Garkin Media would be crushed. Of course, if they hadn¡¯t been so arrogant in the first ce, he wouldn¡¯t have gone that far. Yigol didn¡¯t like to make a mess of things unnecessarily. While Zachary might not be worth pitying, Garkin Media was not solely owned by him, as there were many other people¡¯s livelihoods and dreams at stake. If he really ruined Garkin Media, it would not only be uninteresting to him, but it might also attract the attention of relevant departments. Yigol just wanted to live a low-key life. Looking at celebrities and big bosses who always needed to bring bodyguards when going out and attracting attention, Yigol felt exhausted just thinking about it. He just wanted to live an ordinary life as a couple with Suri Drew. At this time, Garkin Media¡¯s stock price had already hit the limit, and the investigation by relevant departments was almostplete. The shareholders of Garkin Media finally had a chance to catch their breath. Though they had lost a lot of money, Garkin Media¡¯s own strength was not weak, and they still had a powerful backup, so they wouldn¡¯t copse so quickly. At this moment, all shareholders gathered in the conference room to discuss how to solve Garkin Media¡¯s problem, and to find out what went wrong that led to this crisis. With so many things happening all at once in a chain reaction, it was absolutely not a coincidence. Who had they offended? Soon, Garkin Media found the mastermind behind it all ¨C a rivalpany. The rivalpany was quite sincere and openly admitted to their actions. Next, Garkin Media engaged in various negotiations with the rivalpany. After all, both sides were in the same industry and knew each other well. Moreover, Garkin had grown to where it was now with a rival like them, so it was impossible that they hadn¡¯t grasped any scandals on each other. If the conflict between them hadn¡¯t escted to an irreconcble level, neither side would resort to such harmful actions. The events of this time deeply hurt Garkin Media. After the negotiations with the rivalpany, all the shareholders turned their attention to the secondrgest shareholder, Zachary Janell. Zachary had an idea of what was going on at this point, but he still had too much pride to admit it. ¡°Well, Zachary Janell, I didn¡¯t expect that the disaster Garkin Media encountered was caused by you.¡± ¡°Zachary Janell, you must give us an exnation.¡± ¡°Zachary Janell, do you know how much thepany lost this time? The parentpany is very angry now. Are you sure you can bear the consequences?¡± ¡°I wonder how you will exin this to everyone in thepany¡¡± For a moment, all fingers were pointed at Zachary Janell, but the representatives of the parentpany had not yet held him ountable. Zachary was furious and had reached his limit. He had been enduring quite a lot. He was very surprised that Yigol Novak, at such a young age, had such strong capabilities and was so ruthless in his actions, causing them to lose so much money in a single hit. ¡°Zachary Janell, who is this Yigol Novak?¡± ¡°Yes, Zachary Janell, who is he? How did you manage to offend him?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have. Tell the truth.¡± On normal days, no one would dare talk to Zachary Janell like that. But now, almost all the shareholders were using him. As for Zachary¡¯s status, it no longer existed in their hearts. He had be a public enemy, a target for everyone to denounce. Everyone wanted to know who Yigol Novak was and why he had such powerful methods. ¡°I investigated Yigol Novak before. He¡¯s just an ordinary person. He got lucky a few years ago when he picked up a cheap school district housing from Seaside Estate when they couldn¡¯t sell their properties.¡± ¡°He has a few other properties, which are now rented out. In short, he¡¯s just a small-timendlord, and the value of those properties is only about ten billion dors. ¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much money, just more than ten billion dors in the stock market. He¡¯s good at ying the market, though. He told me to watch out for Garkin¡¯s stock, but I didn¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ¡°I felt like with the little money he had, even if he invested all of it, it wouldn¡¯t affect us. Although ourpany hasn¡¯t grown much yet, our true strength is undeniable, and he¡¯s no match for us.¡± ¡°I never thought something like this would happen.¡± After listening to Zachary¡¯s words, everyone fell silent. After a while, the CEO finally spoke, ¡°What¡¯s the result of the investigation into the stock market? Whose pocket did the swallowed money end up in?¡± Logically, the person who profited the most would be the instigator. If that was the case, it would prove that the other party hade prepared. Though there are people who might act on a whim, such cases would be quickly discovered by them, and they could regain control of the situation. ¡°It¡¯s an individual investor named Yigol Novak,¡± someone said.bender Upon hearing this, everyone in the room fell silent once again, and Zachary Janell¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly. ¡°Zachary Janell, the upper-levelpany wants you to apologize to Yigol Novak,¡± the CEO said. ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± Zachary said angrily. ¡°He¡¯s just a little kid with some skill. There¡¯s nothing to fear. With some more effort, this issue can be resolved. Once thepany¡¯s crisis is over, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°It is a bit tricky at the moment, but it¡¯s not time to admit defeat yet. People have short memories, and after a while, everyone will forget about this incident. Are you trying to get rid of me by forcing me to face the upper-levelpany?¡± Zachary ignored the minor shareholders and directly targeted the CEO. The CEO was not thergest shareholder, but someone sent by the parentpany.. Chapter 53 - 53: 53: Abandon the Vehicle to Save the General Chapter 53: Abandon the Vehicle to Save the General Trantor: 549690339 Thergest shareholder was, of course, the parentpany. The president said casually, Dont take the parentpany for granted; they have much more evidence in their hands than you imagine. Yigol Novaks ability is not as simple as you think. What he has is enough to destroy our Garkin. Are you sure you can bear the consequences? Zachary Janell held the most shares in thepany, so he was not as simple as he appeared. In this circle, very few people show their true strength in front of everyone, and Zachary Janell was no exception. Besides being a shareholder of Garkin, Zachary Janell was also an investor, making various investments without gaining much fame. Being able to achieve fame meant they were very powerful. In the end, ites down to money. As long as Zachary Janell can afford to pay, there will be no problem. Zachary Janell fell silent for a moment before saying, If he can make a move, cant we? The president scoffed and said, True, the news from the parentpany is just as you said, Yigol Novak is just an ordinary leaseholder with 1 billion dors in the stock market, and thats it. But its thisck of ability thats most terrifying. If he only had this much power, he wouldnt be able to shake us, let alone hit us so hard. We dont know if he has any forces behind him, and he doesnt startpanies or make investments. But theres one thing thats baffling: he has over ten billion dors in the stock market nationwide. You dont need me to tell you what that means. As long as hes willing, one hit upward, and were done. Do you think the parentpany will risk its life to y with us? A wise person maximizes their interests and minimizes their losses, otherwise its a bottomless pit. Do you want to pay not only for yourself and your family but also for the future of all of us? Over ten billion? How did he get so much money? Zachary Janell was shocked. With so much money in the stock market, how terrifying must this person be? A big shot wouldnt put all their fortune in the stock market. Having over one hundred billion dors in stock market assets meant the person had at least a trillion dors in total assets. This figure was terrifying. No wonder the parentpany asked him to apologize directly without giving any chance for evasion. From what we found, he has been ying stocks abroad and has reached the international level. We couldnt find out more about him. As you can imagine, how strong his power must be. Do you still think hes an ordinary person now? The parentpany wants you to apologize to minimize the losses. Otherwise, if the situation worsens, abandoning a vehicle to protect its master is a principle you dont need to borate on. In the end, its your daughters fault. If her agent hadnt gone looking for trouble afterwards, the matter would have ended there. You brought all this fire upon yourselves. Zachary Janell carefully pondered the seriousness of the matter and tried to convince himself. Such a powerful big shot was indeed not someone he could afford to offend. No wonder the other party was so confident when he called them for the first time. After a long time, he finally made a decision. Okay, Ill call him now. Zachary Janell was extremely reluctant but had no choice but to bow to reality. He made the call, and at everyones request, switched on the speakerphone. Mr. Janell, I thought you might have forgotten about me by now. Yigol Novak said indifferently from the other end of the phone. Mr. Novak, its my fault for the wrongdoing. I ept your terms. Can you let Garkin go, please? Zachary Janell asked with restraint. epting my terms? Mr. Janell, Ive been quite busy dealing with all these trivial matters Yigol Novaks meaning was clear; his terms were no longer the previous terms. 500 million dors, Mr. Novak, how about 500 million dors? Zachary Janell hurriedly said. He never thought that he would have to pay so much for a moment of anger. Yigol Novak chuckled on the other end of the phone: 500 million dors? Do you think it only takes 500 million to solve this problem, Mr. Janell? Have you forgotten what I said before? Previously, Yigol Novak had said that the next time, it would be doubled. Now it seems that he was not satisfied with doubling the amount anymore. Zachary Janell was so furious that he almost vomited blood on the spot. But since he hadnt died of anger, the problem still needed to be solved. He continued, 10 billion dors, Mr. Novak. Please be generous. Lets make it 3.6 billion dors. I wish Mr. Janells business prosperity. I also wish Mr. Novak good fortune and great profits. With a guilty conscience, Zachary Janell was about to hang up when Yigol Novak spoke faintly again. Mr. Janell, Im curious, hows your rtionship with your parentpany? Zachary Janells heart leaped into his throat before saying, Im in a meeting. Oh, since were talking about this, let me mention that I have something in my hands that you might not want to see. Shall I help you destroy it? Well, it deserves somebor. Yigol Novak said indifferently. What are Mr. Novaks terms? Zachary Janell asked, looking at the president. Yigol Novak had already gone this far, nobody knew what his next move would be and how devastating the potential result. One thing was certain: the destructive power was sure to be strong. Didnt Mr. Janell just wish me good fortune and great profits? Then lets settle on 3.6 billion dors. I find this number quite auspicious. What? Janell, ept it, but remind him that he must handle it properly and leave no hidden dangers, the president said. Over 3.6 billion dors was indeed not a small number, but whenpared to Garkins prospects, the difference in weight was apparent. With Garkins current development, their market value could be multiplied by tens of times within two or three years. As long as this matter was handled properly, it could also push Garkin a significant step forward.bender Although the 3.6 billion dors hurt, there were no better alternatives at the moment. If they continued to stalemate, the consequences would be even more severe. If Garkin were ruined, everything would be over. Strictly speaking, they couldnt even find fault with Yigol Novak. From the beginning, it wasnt his initiative. They also realized that Yigol Novak wasnt trying to annihte thempletely. If they continued to push him, the next time, it might be 10 billion dors and then the downfall of Garkin. The parentpany had always been optimistic about Garkin, so if Garkin was no more, everyone presents future would be ruined as well. Having heard the presidents words, Yigol Novak calmly replied, You dont need to worry. I am a man of integrity, and since Ive epted the money, I will clean up.. Chapter 54 - 54: 54: Becoming a Homeless Dog Chapter 54: Bing a Homeless Dog Trantor: 549690339 Besides, I value integrity and care about it. If people dont mess with me, I wont do anything to them. Otherwise, even without these things in my hand, I still have the ability to y with those who have the heart. With that, Yigol Novak hung up the phone. The whole conference room was so quiet that you could hear the breathing of the people around. Yigol was right. Even without those scandals, it was a piece of cake for him to deal with Garkin. Just looking at Yigols previous operations tells the story. To be blunt, as long as there is money, many things are not difficult. Janell, should we use thepanys ount? The president asked. Zachary Janell knew that everyone wanted him to take the me, not to mention that the money shoulde from him. But the previous 1.2 billion dors, plus the subsequent 3.6 billion dors, thats not a small amount. Ill pay half, and well transfer it from thepanys ount. This way, the ounts will be clearer, and if the other party doesnt follow through with what we agreed upon, well have an exnation, Zachary Janell replied. His words had a double meaning, half literally and half to cover up some facts. But the president didnt let him off the hook. Half? Janell, this matter is entirely because of you personally, the president said. You Zachary Janell was furious. If he had to pay all this money by himself, wouldnt it empty his entire fortune? Seeing Zachary about to lose his temper, everyone looked at him with unfriendly eyes. If the Janell family hadnt messed around, this situation wouldnt have happened. Thats why Zachary Janell waspletely responsible. Compensating Yigol with Zacharys money could be considered going above and beyond. In this matter, Garkin and their parentpany suffered a loss of over ten billion dors. Zachary Janell didnt want to do it, but he had no choice but to agree. Now, Yigol hasnt made a deadly move, and they still have a chance to save themselves. After handling this matter, they can still promote Garkins development. Thats why everyone doesnt hold a grudge against Zachary. If Zachary still doesnt listen and insists on going his own way, then in the end, all the me will be ced on him, and he will definitely be a homeless dog. Garkin and their parentpany, on the other hand, will also suffer heavy losses. By then, not only will Yigol not show mercy to Zachary, neither will Garkins parentpany, and none of those present will let Zachary off the hook. He would not only lose money, but also the future of his family, dragging everyone down with him. People who have been used to afortable life find it hard to ept defeat. He had no choice but to submit. On the other hand, after receiving the transfer from Garkin, Yigol Novak happily sang a tune. Today is a good day Strictly speaking, this was his first pot of gold. All the money he had earned directly before was given to him by the System. Without the System, he would be nothing. It can be considered hard-earned money, as he has indeed been busy recently, but its also thanks to the help of the System. With that, Yigol asked Suri Drew for her bank card number. The reason was that he needed her help with something, and he transferred 1.1 billion dors to her. As for the matter of entrusting her with this task, he wanted her to send some pocket money to his wife. The 1.1 billion dors almost scared Suris soul away. After finding a ce where no one was around, she hurriedly called Yigol back. As soon as Yigol answered, she anxiously asked, Honey, why did you give me so much money? Suri knew that Yigol was super wealthy, but that money was Yigols and had nothing to do with her. He once said that the eleven buildings were her pocket money, but she couldnt quite ept that. She nned to find an opportunity to give it back to him once she started earning money. But she didnt expect that he would transfer 1.1 billion dors to her all at once, which was a huge amount. If it had been a few million dors, she wouldnt have been so shocked. Giving her 1.1 billion dors as pocket money? Was he insane? Suri was able to ept Yigols gifts, but she was able woman, fully capable of supporting herself and didnt need to rely on Yigol. Wife, like I said, this is pocket money for my wife, not for you, Yigol continued in the same tone asst night. But, you cant are you up to something? Are you trying to win me over so Ill climb into bed with you? With great difficulty, Suri stammered, her face turning red after saying that.bender Honey, let me tell you, doing this wont work on me. Im not a gold-digger. Just because youve given me some benefits doesnt mean Ill jump at the chance to submit to you thats absolutely impossible. Once Sana leaves, Ill definitely make you roll back into your room and not stay in mine. Weve only known each other for six or seven days, and you shouldnt think too much about it. Listening to this, Yigol couldnt help feeling a bit depressed. He just wanted to give her some pocket money. Of course, if they could do that thing, that would be even better. He didnt expect this girl to be so vignt. But thinking from another angle, he felt his luck was excellent. It was 1.1 billion dors, and Suri was indifferent to it. So, it was even more impossible for others to use money to win her over. His wife was so pure. Suri mentioned their short time of acquaintance, but that wasnt a problem he would wait patiently. Seeing such a beautiful girl every day but being unable to do anything was indeed torturous, but it had a different charm. People always say that what you cant obtain is the best. Yigol wouldnt take her for granted once he got her, but not having her just made his anticipation grow stronger. This feeling was also quite wonderful. Wife, youre overthinking it. How could your husband do such a thing? Like I said, its just pocket money for you. You dont need to think too much about it, and dont even think about returning it to me because I wont ept it, Yigol said with augh. Why on earth would you give me so much money? I dontck money for spending, replied Suri seriously. Do you remember the woman who bumped into you at the mall that day? I gave her 1 billion dors, right? I certainly wont forget, but what does this money have to do with that money? Suris curiosity was piqued. Yigol had mentioned at the time that the other party would not easily dare to ept his money. Didnt I tell you earlier? The money they dont dare to ept, plus the interest they have to return is now back. Linda Janell works for Garkin Media. Coincidentally, her father is a shareholder of Garkin. That guy was too arrogant when he called me, so I taught them a little lesson. As a result, they gave quite a lot of money, and this is just a part of it. You were also frightened at the time, so this 1.1 billion dors is theirpensation for you. What? Youre saying this money is from them? And its just a part of it? Chapter 55 - 55: 55: Can’t Find a Reason to Refuse Chapter 55: Cant Find a Reason to Refuse Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak replied indifferently, Exactly, my wife is precious to me. She hit you and wanted to ckmail me, so I made thempensate you. Then I did some other things and almost made them go bankrupt. I gave them somepensation as a courtesy. Its good that youre not hurt, otherwise they would have had topensate you so much that they would have been left with nothing. No one can touch Yigol Novaks wife, except me. Yigol Novak said those words with a hint of dominance. But the next moment, Suri Drew rebutted. So youre allowed to touch me? Yigol Novak chuckled and said, Sure, at midnight, I can touch you. The rest of the time, Ill spoil you every day. Youre dreaming. The time you mentioned doesnt exist. Even though Yigol Novak couldnt see her, Suri Drew still raised her chin in a proud manner. It seemed like whenever it came to Yigol Novak, she could never be truly proud. She could easily be teased into acting like a young girl. How about we be sworn brothers and sisters for the rest of our lives? Yigol Novak joked. 11 wont talk to you anymore, youre crazy. Every time the conversation turned to these topics, Suri Drew could never find the words to argue against Yigol Novak. Haha, anyvvay, this money is rightfully yours. I schemed a little, and the 1 billion dors represents my sincere love for you. I hope my wife likes it. Yigol Novak said,ughing. Thement made Suri Drew blush on the other end of the phone. She didnt say anything, and after about a minute of silence, she finally spoke up quietly, So, why were they willing topensate you so much? How did you do it specifically? Suri Drew found it rather incredible. Yigol Novak said that the 1.1 billion dors were just a part of it. She had just been hit, and even if she had fallen and sustained a severe injury at the time, it still wouldnt have been worth 1.1 billion dors. Well, my dear wife, sit back and listen to me tell this tale Yigol Novak deliberately changed his tone as he exined the general process to Suri Drew. Of course, he couldnt talk about how he obtained the scandals. When he recounted the story, he portrayed himself as very strong and imposing. Only in this way could his image in Suri Drews heart be grand, and only then would she feel he was incredible enough to brag about. Over the years, Suri Drew hadnt bragged, and he hadnt been able to fleece the System either. It didnt seem realistic to brag every day, but for several days now, Suri Drew had received nothing from the System, making him feel that he had lost out. Of course, he didnt want to waste the opportunity to fleece the System. This time was a chance for him to talk about how he had dealt with Garkin and inspire Suri Drew to brag about him. So it turns out, my husband is really amazing, Suri Drew admired Yigol Novak even more after hearing the ins and outs of the matter. Several billions dors, and he just made it happen like that? It was her first time witnessing such a method of making money, and she found it quite thrilling. Such arrogant people needed someone to teach them a lesson. Its only natural. My wife, youre so beautiful, but only your husband would give you 1.1 billion dors as pocket money. Yigol Novak said, quite proud of himself. This moneyes from your own abilities. Ill transfer it to your card right away. I was only hit, and I didnt get hurt. Linda Janell had a handful of hair pulled out, which is true. If you werent so capable, they wouldnt havepensated so much. Strictly speaking, this matter really has nothing to do with me. Suri Drew said earnestly. It was 1.1 billion dors, and she felt anxious about taking it, okay? Wife, youre wrong. How can you say it has nothing to do with you? Yigol Novak said seriously. Huh? Suri Drew was stunned. Wife, think about it, whats our rtionship? Were legally married, arent we?bender Me seeking justice for you is unquestionable. Youre right. Its because I have the ability that theyre willing to pay up. They felt the pain, too. When men talk, its either about their careers or their women. Men will alwayspare their wives, and women will alsopare, seeing whose husband is morepetent. Since your husband is so capable, isnt it something to be happy about? Indeed, its because I was able to make them cough up the money. Anyway, they agreed to pay 1.2 billion dors for the incident, but I only gave you 1.1 billion dors, and Ive already told you why. Yigol Novak had mentioned that it represented his undivided love. Suri Drew was moved, and Yigol Novak continued, So, you must ept this money. Unless you have no ce for me in your heart, and you want to draw the line between us, otherwise, youre pping my face. Even brothers dont count money so clearly. Yigol Novak had said it like that, so Suri Drew really couldnt find a reason to refuse. Especially his remark about how if she didnt ept it, she would be drawing the line between them and had no ce for him in her heart. Although she couldnt admit it verbally, she couldnt let Yigol Novak misunderstand her actions either. The main reason was that she didnt want to hurt Yigol Novaks feelings. At the train station, Yigol Novak and Suri Drew carried Sana Woods luggage, ready to send her back home. Sana Woods said she had made up her mind over the past two days. She wanted to rise above others and wanted to go back to school. Her family didnt support her, so she borrowed money from Suri Drew. She knew that as long as she was willing, Yigol Novak would definitely give her the money, but she didnt want it. Everyone has their self-esteem. Since Sana Woods had said it like that, Yigol Novak also respected her thoughts. Seeing Yigol Novak staring intently at Sana Woods, who had already entered the station, Suri Drew asked, Reluctant to let her go? Yigol Novak shook his head and turned back, tearfully looking at Suri Drew, Shes going to pursue her dreams. Theres nothing for me to be reluctant about. I just feel so pitiful. Now that shes gone, my good days are over. Good days? I dont understand, Suri Drew said, looking perplexed. Wife, are you hinting that I dont have to sleep on the makeshift bed anymore? Yigol Novak looked at Suri Drew with a grin. Suri Drew was stunned for a moment before she realized what Yigol Novak meant. She red at Yigol Novak, and her hand was already reaching towards his back. Before Yigol Novak could continue being shameless, Suri Drew struck, You must be dreaming. Forget the makeshift bed. When you get home, pack your things and go back to your room. Ah Wife, wife, it hurts! Yigol Novak wailed miserably, and Suri Drews force on him was indeed much lighter.. Wife, without me by your side, will you have trouble sleeping? Chapter 56 - 56: 56: How Can I Declare Sovereignty Without You by My side? Chapter 56: How Can I Dere Sovereignty Without You by My side? Trantor: 549690339 How is that possible? Id only have insomnia when youre around. Look at my sleepless face, my skin has gotten worse. Suri Drew stubbornly replied. Do you really have insomnia? Youve been sleeping quite well these days, and your skin has improved a lot. Yigol Novak said, taking a closer look at her face. You, youre such a pervert! You must have spent every night staring at me instead of sleeping, huh? Tell me honestly, have you had any dirty thoughts? Suri gave Yigol a swift kick. Of course, Yigol wouldnt have the heart to kick her that hard. Im just fulfilling my husbandly duties. Shouldnt I be concerned about how well my wife is sleeping? Yigol retorted confidently. A pervert is a pervert, no point in exining. So, did you do anything naughty while I was asleep? Naughty? Honey, what kind of naughty things? Can you give me an example? Youjerk. Suri angrily turned around and walked away, ignoring him. Yigol caught up with her, holding her hand. At first, Suri struggled, but eventually, she relented, and they left the station hand in hand. Suri looked away and said, Sana is already gone, what are you trying to show off? Of course, its to show off to the people passing by. Its not for Suri Drews viewing. Whats your opinion on that? Yigol replied nonchntly. Why would you want to show off to others? Suri asked, puzzled. Yigol replied, To make other women envious and other men jealous while also letting them Imow that this beauty is already taken. I suddenly have a question. I cant be with you all the time, so how am I supposed to dere my sovereignty when Im not around? How about I give you a few hickeys on your neck? That way, anyone can see whats going on at a nce. But hickeys fade over time, so Ill have to do it every day. Yigol said seriously. Suris face turned red, and she wished she could crawl into a hole. Youre so perverted! To dere sovereignty, do you really have to go that far? Buying a ring or something would be enough. Suri said shyly. Oh? Honey, is this a hint that you want me to propose? Yigol asked excitedly. You Suri was speechless and felt helpless against Yigol. Me, if you dont buy it, I will. I feel like my hand is too lonely. Suri huffed, trying to shake off Yigols hand. He wouldnt let her do so: Hey, youre a married woman, how could I let my wife buy her own ring? Yigol understood Suris intention; he just wanted to tease her a little. The proposal and the hickey were both just teasing, but they would eventuallye true. It just wasnt the right time yet. Since Suri had mentioned buying a ring, he might as well buy an engagement ring. As long as Suri epted it, it meant she was one step closer to the goal. Engagement rings and wedding bands can be separate, but they are generally considered as wedding rings. In Yigols view, as long as Suri was willing to ept the ring, their rtionship was basically set in stone. I said a ring, but I didnt say it had to do with You Suri hadnt thought of it as a lifelongmitment when she casually mentioned the ring. She didnt expect Yigol to focus on it so much. Of course, its important. I feel the only thing missing is a ring. All right, its settled. Im going to buy a ring. Yigol decided to take Suri to a jewelry store. Im not going. Just forget everything I said, okay? Im leaving, dont hold onto me, dont touch my car. Cant you take a taxi back home? You have so much money, stop being so stingy and just buy a luxury car. Dont ride in mine anymore; I dont wee you. Yigolughed and replied, I can afford a car, but it wouldnt have your scent. Thats why I dont like it. Your car is full of your scent, and I enjoy sitting in it.bender Stop it! Let go of me, youre not getting in my car. Hurry up and go home, take your things and get back to your own ce, or else Suri threatened. Obviously, Yigol wasnt intimidated: Or else, what will you do? Or else Ill take back your key. No, Ill just change the lock. A tycoon like you must have plenty of women willing to live with you. Go find someone else! Suri said. Yigol immediately let go: There are countless women in the world, but I only love one flower. Id better roll back into my room. Make sure you go home early. He resignedly exited the car, watched Suri drive away, and then headed to a branded jewelry store. He naturally chose a customized ring design. But he didnt discuss it with Suri beforehand. If he had consulted her about the ring, he might have been kicked out. Firstly, giving Suri a ring would be like asking for a chance to further develop their rtionship. Girls tend to be detail-oriented. Suri might not me him if he forgets her ring size, but if he remembers, she would undoubtedly be deeply touched. If she wasnt touched, there could only be one reason: she didnt like him. But this was impossible; he could sense Suris feelings for him. Its just that girls tend to be reserved. He could understand that. Three dayster, Yigol received a call from the Earl saying that a team had been dispatched from their headquarters. Yigol and Suri took a bus together to the airport to pick them up. On the way, Suri asked Yigol, Honey, do you Imow any foreignnguages? Yigol hesitated slightly. The truth was, he didnt know any foreignnguages. He hadnt been good at them in school, and hed forgotten everything since he stopped using them. His foreignnguage skills were probably on par with a childs. He was about to tell Suri that he didnt know any when she spoke up first. I almost forgot. My husband is so good at ying the stock market, how could he not know foreignnguages? You must be good at them. Yigol smiled lightly, saying nothing and waiting for the System to reward Suris exaggeration. No matter the reason, Suris praise would be reality. Yigol was an idiot when it came to foreignnguages. However, he waited for a while, but the systems reward didnte. Whats going on? He was puzzled for a moment before he suddenly realized. It seemed that aside from the rewards given immediately during Suris fitness club visit, all other rewards were only given when Yigol was alone. So, when they arrived at the airport, the first thing Yigol did was go to the bathroom.. Chapter 57 - 57 Chapter 57: Trantor: 549690339 As expected, when Yigol Novak was alone, the System¡¯s voice sounded in his head. ¡°Ding, the System detected that the host is alone now, and is issuing the reward. Congrattions to the host for obtaining oral and writing skills in thirty-five foreignnguages.¡± ¡°This reward is based on the rankings of various countries in the stock market, including¡¡± ¡°Memory and skills generation are in progress. As the reward covers a wide range of content, it will take some time to generate skills and memories. Please wait patiently, host.¡± As the System¡¯s voice fell, countless memories poured into Yigol Novak¡¯s mind. These memories included knowledge of thenguages of various countries. Meanwhile, he felt that his voice and other changes were apanied by various changes. Learning manynguages requires a variety of pronunciation skills, and with time, vocal cords will change. It needs years of umtion to form. The System was indeed meticulous. Although he had acquired everything halfway, the memories, skills, and even the physical arrangements were very reasonable. Otherwise, with his memories and skills, he would have easily exposed his hometown¡¯s ent, which would not be suitable. The System selected thenguages used by these countries, which were rtively popr, and did not include the less useful ones. With this foundation innguages, Yigol Novak wouldn¡¯t have to worry aboutnguage barriers no matter which country he went to. It took Yigol Novak more than an hour to receive this reward from the System. Fortunately, they arrived early; otherwise, Suri Drew would have to pick up those people by herself. When Yigol Novak found Suri Drew, she said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Honey, haven¡¯t you gone to some secret ce?¡± Yigol was stunned for a moment, then replied, ¡°What are you thinking about? There were too many people, so I waited for a while.¡± ¡°So, is it a kidney issue or a prostate problem?¡± Suri Drew continued to ask. Yigol Novak was amused by Suri Drew¡¯s words. What was this woman thinking about? Was she concerned about his health? These topics were very private. If she wasn¡¯t genuinely worried about his health, she probably wouldn¡¯t have mentioned them. ¡°For this issue, let¡¯s go home and have my wife personally examine whether or not I¡¯m weak, alright?¡± Yigol Novak whispered into Suri Drew¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¡± Suri Drew¡¯s face instantly turned red. This man was too bad, always teasing her with every three sentences. ¡°Wife, why are you so worried?¡± Yigol Novak asked again. ¡°Who is worried? You misunderstood.¡± Suri Drew turned her face away and ignored him. ¡°Haha, as long as you¡¯re not worried, that¡¯s good.¡± Yigol Novak knew when to retreat and didn¡¯t continue teasing her. Seeing Suri Drew anxiously staring at the airport¡¯s exit and fidgeting with both hands, Yigol Novak stepped forward and put his arm around her shoulder: ¡°My wife, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. They work for us, and technically, we don¡¯t even have to pick them up.¡± ¡°No matter how capable the other party is, we pay the money, and they do the job. That¡¯s our confidence. This is still our country, and they have no right to be arrozant in front of us.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve spent money, and if we¡¯re not satisfied, they should rearrange their team. If they don¡¯t, we can simply switch brands. You don¡¯t have to worry aboutnguage, as they¡¯ll bring trantors.¡± ¡°If they can¡¯t even make this kind of preparation, we don¡¯t need such a team. Anyway, you just need to know that you¡¯re their financial backer and their rice bowl. ¡± ¡°Mmm, okay, I understand.¡± Suri Drew nodded, and her nervousness seemed to have eased significantly. ¡°Honey, my foreignnguage skills are not very good, andmunication will definitely be an issue,¡± Suri Drew still had some concerns. ¡°Then just speak ournguage. This is also a manifestation of our confidence,¡± Yigol Novak patted her shoulder: ¡®We are now a major country with a high international status. We extend courtesy by going to pick them up, but we do it in ournguage to showcase our strength.¡± ¡°Some countries mayck power and have to please others, but we don¡¯t need to.¡± ¡°We are now a civilized nation, and when they meet us, they can only lower their stance. Besides, we¡¯re no pushover.¡± ¡°For example, when our leaders go abroad, they can speak foreignnguages, but they never use them. Why is that?¡± ¡°Because they don¡¯t need to lower themselves. If they want to talk to our leaders, they can learn ournguage or bring a trantor. This is a way to maintain our country¡¯s dignity and a manifestation of patriotism.¡± ¡°We may not have such a high status, but we have money. Now, we¡¯ve paid for them, and if they can¡¯t evenmunicate with the client, wouldn¡¯t that be a failure?¡± ¡°Languagemunication shouldn¡¯t be our concern; it¡¯s theirs.¡± ¡°If they make us unhappy even in the slightest, we can easily change them. In the watch industry, there are many brands better than theirs, and many are willing to make such preparations.¡± ¡°But what if this gets out, and they don¡¯t want this deal? Won¡¯t that be embarrassing for us?¡± Suri Drew was still worried. This was her first experience in such a situation, and shecked confidence and experience. Although she was an able woman with her own career, it paled inparison to this level. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If necessary, we can always acquire a brand, and then naturally, people will be willing to do it. Money can be very useful sometimes,¡± Yigol Novak confidently said. He secretly thought that although he had previously wanted to vent for Suri Drew, he didn¡¯t expect the System to give him the Garkin Media¡¯s grim nce. If foreign countries looked down on him, would the System ignore it? Suri Drew looked at Yigol Novak in amazement, her eyes filled with astonishment, appreciation, and admiration. ¡°Wife, what are you looking at? Do you want to kiss me? If so, youe. I¡¯ll ept,¡± Yigol Novak joked. The next second, Yigol Novak¡¯s waist was caught in Suri Drew¡¯s hand once again. With a blushing face, Suri Drew said, ¡°Can¡¯t you do without your constant flirting behavior? Always saying those amorous words, I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you.¡± Yigol Novak was not affected: ¡°I¡¯m talking to my wife, and I have to pretend to be a gentleman? That¡¯s too tiring, isn¡¯t it? If I don¡¯t do this, I might have to take Rehmannia pills or wait until I¡¯m seventy or eighty years old..¡± Chapter 58 - 58: Wanting to Touch Suri Drew’ s Chapter 58: Wanting to Touch Suri Drew¡¯ s Heart with Time Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Someone once said that a newlywed wife is like a roadblock, and a wife after marriage is like a lifesaving raft. My dear, I think I won¡¯t disappoint you. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Yigol Novak purposely moved closer to Suri Drew. ¡°You¡ .¡± Suri¡¯s face turned red, and she gave Yigol¡¯s waist a good squeeze. ¡°Honey, why is your face so hot?¡± Yigol endured the pain in his waist and asked. ¡°You¡ you¡ I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Suri thought if they weren¡¯t at the airport, she would definitely teach Yigol a lesson. ¡°Honey, I mean, are you feeling unwell, or are you thinking too much?¡± Yigol pretended to be innocent. ¡°Yigol Novak, say that one more time.¡± Suri stared at him angrily. Seeing her so angry, Yigol didn¡¯t push it any further: ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s not get angry, honey. The Earl¡¯s people are arriving soon, so let¡¯spose ourselves.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to be overly friendly to them, but basic politeness is still necessary. ¡± ¡°I know.¡± Suri lowered her head and answered softly, not paying any more attention to Yigol, and quickly adjusted her mood. Before long, the Earl¡¯s team arrived as expected. Simr to the previous time, there were about ten people, including two designers, a man and a woman. There were also four design assistants. Yigol didn¡¯t care about how many people came; he was more concerned about the end product they would create. As soon as they met, the two designers approached Yigol and Suri and greeted them politely using Fieston¡¯snguage. The others didn¡¯t say anything, just curiously looking around, probably because it was their first time visiting. They didn¡¯t bring any interpreters, as the two designers were fluent in Fieston¡¯snguage and couldmunicate with Yigol without any issues. Indeed, sessful designers in such a big brand are expected to have some skills; it would be unreasonable if they couldn¡¯t master thenguage of a major country like Fieston. Afterward, Yigol led everyone onto a bus. With so many people, he couldn¡¯t exactly rent a school bus to pick them up. They then arrived at the hotel they had booked beforehand. Yigol was not a stingy person and had booked high-quality hotels for them, with the two designers staying in the best rooms in the hotel. As Yigol was their client and also from Fieston, they were hosting foreigners, so in some respects, Yigol was representing the country ¨C naturally, he couldn¡¯t lose face. He had an obligation to show the people from other countries the magnanimity and generosity of Fieston¡¯s people. After settling in the Earl¡¯s team, Yigol didn¡¯t let them start working right away. Instead, he let them take in the sights and enjoy the food and drinks in Fieston first. Once they had had their fun, they could start work three dayster. Yigol directly paid over a million dors for the rooms at the hotel and told the hotel staff to cater to their requests as much as possible. Meeting a big shot like Yigol, the hotel staff naturally treated the guests well. After settling these people, Yigol took Suri back home. After being beaten at Suri¡¯spany, Bob Presley stayed in the hospital for quite a while. He probably spent half a month in the hospital. His injuries were severe, but not so bad that he couldn¡¯t recover. They were mostly external, and his assants hadn¡¯t been too brutal, though there was hardly any unaffected part left on his body. Additionally, he had some existing health issues that were discovered during his stay, which prolonged his hospitalization. During his time in the hospital, Bob cursed Yigol¡¯s entire family. He couldn¡¯t believe that Suri had married Yigol. To be precise, he didn¡¯t believe in his heart that Suri would marry anyone at all. So, the first thing he did after being discharged from the hospital was to look for Suri at herpany. As expected, thepany staff said she wasn¡¯t there. Having learned his lesson, he didn¡¯t dare to barge in. Left with no choice, he could only wait outside thepany. His family had some money, but not enough to act as they pleased. With Yigol¡¯s harassment evidence in hand, he had to think about the consequences if he wanted revenge. This was a society ofws; it was not a time when one could do whatever they wanted. After waiting for a long time without seeing Suri, he simply went straight to her ce. Having loved Suri for so long, it wasn¡¯t strange for him to know where she lived. He had never been to Suri¡¯s house before, as there never seemed to be any men around her. Considering his looks and capabilities, he believed he was a suitable match for her and didn¡¯t feel threatened. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want Suri to be too annoyed with him, so he didn¡¯t want to break the pretense. He wanted to win Suri over with time. However, he never expected that the news he finally got was that she was already married to someone else. Whenever he thought about Yigol treating him like that, he seethed with anger; thinking about Yigol¡¯s im of being Suri¡¯s legal husband filled him with bile. Bob even had thoughts of killing Yigol. Bob couldn¡¯t believe it was true; he even suspected that Suri had staged it all to test whether he truly loved her, hiring actors to y it out. He desperately wished his guess was the truth. If it was, Suri was probably jealous of him being with other women and had done this to force him to choose. When he was with those women, it was because Suri didn¡¯t seem to care. In turn, he didn¡¯t mind ying around with them. What man wouldn¡¯t y around with women? Wasn¡¯t that normal? But as he yed around, he realized he had lost Suri, and it weighed on him terribly. He quickly arrived at Suri¡¯s vi and stood outside her house. Bob circled around Suri¡¯s house several times and finally found a spot under the back window where he could hear sounds from inside. Luckily, there was no wall blocking it; the wall and the house were built as one unit. At that moment, Yigol was inside preparing dinner for Suri. The asional sounds came from his cooking. Meanwhile, Suri was tidying up the house, and this kind of life gave her a feeling of home. Upon hearing people inside Suri¡¯s house, Bob pressed the doorbell without a thought. Both Suri and Yigol heard the doorbell and exchanged puzzled nces.. Chapter 59 - 59: So Shameless That It’s Infuriating Chapter 59: So Shameless That It¡¯s Infuriating Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak had just moved in not very long ago, and he didn¡¯t have many friends. So, it was impossible for anyone toe looking for him here. Even less so for Suri Drew. She also didn¡¯t have that many friends and didn¡¯t socialize a lot. This made them surprisingly simr in one aspect. Yigol didn¡¯t have the time, so Suri was the one who went to answer the door. Seeing that the person ringing the doorbell was Bob Presley, her first instinct was to shut the door. Bob Presley looked at Suri with a cheery smile. Seeing her dressed in casual home clothes with her hair haphazardly tied up at the back gave him a pleasant surprise. Suri always seemed aloof to him. This was the first time he saw her in such a homely light. The tantalizing smell of cooked fooding from the house brought joy to his heart. Such a woman, who could grace a hall and also be good at cooking, was nothing less than the perfect choice for marriage. Seeing that Suri was closing the door, he quickly put his hand out to stop it, ¡°Suri, you can cook? That¡¯s wonderful.¡± ¡°I went to your office to look for you today, but I didn¡¯t see you even after waiting a long time. So, I came here. The food you cooked smells really good, can I¡¡± Bob Presley and Suri Drew were college ssmates. He had been in love with Suri for six whole years. It was only recently that he understood that Suri¡¯s reluctance was because of his constant entanglement with other women. And that her reason for remaining single was that she had been waiting for him. Today, since he was already at Suri¡¯s house, if he could develop a bit of courage and engage Suri in some way, then they could be together forever. He could tell that Suri was a pretty conservative person when it came to men and women. If anything did happen between them, he¡¯d be Suri¡¯s first choice for marriage. ¡°Bob Presley, why are you here?¡± Suri asked angrily. ¡°I came to see you, Suri, I do truly love you. I¡¯ve always known where you live, but I didn¡¯te looking for you because I didn¡¯t want to make you¡¡± Bob Presley was about to express what he thought would be touching words, but Suri cut him off. ¡°Enough.¡± Suri was seething with anger. ¡°Bob, you are despicable. You knew where I live all this while! Let me tell you again, I am married. There is no possibility between us.¡± ¡°To be precise, even if I weren¡¯t married, I wouldn¡¯t love you. Please give up. My husband has prepared dinner, it¡¯s time for us to eat. Please leave.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t¡ what?! What did you say¡ your husband?¡± Bob¡¯s smile froze on his face. ¡°Yes, is there a problem? My husband and I are going to have dinner. Sorry, I don¡¯t have any food prepared for you,¡± Suri said, coldly. ¡°You¡ but¡ you must be lying! Suri! Is there truly no room for me in your heart?¡± ¡°I get it. You don¡¯t like me hanging out with those other women, right? Rest assured, I won¡¯t associate with them in the future. I will cut tiespletely. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Do not me me; you never wanted to be with me. I am a man, and I have needs, too. I promise. As long as you agree to be with me, I¡¯ll cut all ties with those women. You¡¯re the only one I love.¡± ¡°All those women, they pursued me on their own. I have never sought them. There¡¯s only you in my heart. You are the only woman I¡¯ve ever loved in my life.¡± ¡°Go to hell.¡± Suri was fuming. She lifted her foot to kick him. She was not one to lose her temper easily, but Bob was really testing her patience. He was too full of himself, his cheekiness was unbearable. She had had enough. She put a lot of force behind this kick. Bob grunted in pain, barely managing to hold onto the doorknob. Suri was wearing slippers at home. If she were wearing high heels or sneakers, Bob wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the kick. Bob was indeed in pain, but he felt a sense of joy as well. When Suri¡¯s kicknded on him, the door, which Suri had been trying to shut, was inadvertently pulled open by him. Past experiences had taught Bob that Suri Drew was no delicate flower; she had learned kick-boxing during her school days. She had even participated in a few kick-boxing tournaments and scored well. Knowing Suri could fight, he came prepared to spar with her, in other words, bracing himself for a beating. However, given the current circumstances, even if he got beaten up, he could not back down. Bob endured Suri¡¯s kick and continued his approach, trying to enter her house. If he couldn¡¯t get in, everything else would be pointless. Suri took an instinctive step back out of fear, her fury intensifying in her eyes. She lifted her leg, preparing to show Bob another dose of her anger. This man was shameless, daring toe here uninvited. Just as she was about to hit Bob, her arm was held back by Yigol, who was standing behind her. She looked at Yigol, saw him nod at her, and obediently stepped aside. nYigol had already noticed Bob¡¯s arrival. Hisck of intervention was because he wanted Suri to sort it out herself, considering that Bob was Suri¡¯s old ssmate. However, he did not expect Bob to be so bold in pursuing Suri where emotions were concerned. He had intended to ignore Bob¡¯s shameless words, but when he tried to force entry into their house, Yigol knew he had to intervene. Just as he managed to squeeze into Suri¡¯s house, Bob was thrilled, thinking about the possibility of getting her. But just as he was about to close the door, he froze at the sight of Yigol. His smile also froze in ce. Why was Yigol inside Suri¡¯s house? He doubted his own eyes, shook his head in disbelief, and looked at Yigol again. Yigol was looking back at him with fury in his eyes. ¡°How could this be? How could this be¡ it can¡¯t be¡¡± Bob mumbled in disbelief, staring at Yigol. Wasn¡¯t Yigol only an actor Suri hired? How could he be at her house? Meeting at thepany was nothing unusual. But this was her house. Moreover, Yigol was also in homely attire, simr to Suri. It was ratherte. If their rtionship was only one of employer and employee, then why would Yigol be at Suri¡¯s house? Bob tried toe up with a reason to convince himself. But no matter how hard he racked his brains, he could note up with any usible exnation. ¡°And why can¡¯t this be?¡± Yigol said coldly, stepping towards Bob. ¡°I have already warned you not to pester my wife. Or else I¡¯d teach you a lesson every time I see you. Looks like you didn¡¯t take my words seriously.¡± ¡°Seeing that you are here, are you ready to face my wrath? I already told you that Suri and I are married. She¡¯s my wife now.. Do you think we can¡¯t do anything about your persistent pestering?¡± Chapter 60 - 60: Hatred Born from Love Chapter 60: Hatred Born from Love Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What were you thinking barging in like this? You haven¡¯t seen our marriage certificate, so you don¡¯t want to believe it, right?¡± Yigol Novak looked at Suri Drew. His gaze was gentle when he looked at her,pletely different from the cold stare he had when facing Bob Presley. ¡°Wife, show this Mr. Sun our marriage certificate. If he still doesn¡¯t want to believe it, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Yigol had said before that if he saw Bob again, he would still teach him a lesson. Now that he saw how stubborn Bob was, he suddenly felt that hitting him was meaningless. It was better to let him face the reality directly. Seeing the legal document, he would believe it, right? If he still did not believe it, then it would not be toote to hit him again. ¡°Alright, husband.¡± Suri nodded and went back to her room. Suri also did not expect that Bob could pester her to this extent and still feel good about himself, thinking that he had a ce in Suri¡¯s heart. She did not know where this illusion came from. Fighting indeed could not solve the problem, and being entangled every day was really upsetting. No wonder Yigol was so angry. She felt the same way, too. After showing Bob their marriage certificate, if he still did not give up, she herself would beat him up first before Yigol said anything. She, Suri Drew, was not someone anyone could pester if they wanted to. She did not strike easily, but if she had to, she would only hit hard and once, making him afraid to strike again. At this moment, Bob was staring at Yigol with an almost cannibal-like gaze, his face turning extremely dark. Even when dealing with Suri, Bob had always been the one-sided admirer. Suri had never given anything in return, but after so many years, he had long considered Suri as his woman in his heart. He did not expect Yigol to appear out of the blue. He had been convincing himself that Suri could not possibly marry another man¡ªeven though he had seen Suri and Yigol at the civil affairs office, he still did not want to believe it. Suri quickly brought the certificate. Yigol opened it in front of Bob, and it clearly stated their rtionship. By now, Bob should have nothing left to say, right? Seeing the stunned look on Bob¡¯s face, Yigol put away the certificate and handed it to Suri. In addition to his shock, Bob¡¯s anger reached its peak. ¡°Suri Drew, you bitch!¡± Enraged, Bob began cursing at Suri and charged at her. Many people have this kind of disgraceful behavior¡ªlove turning into hatred, with twisted values. At this moment, the only thought on Bob¡¯s mind was that if he couldn¡¯t have Suri, neither would Yigol. Seeing Bob like this, Yigol¡¯s anger instantly red up. With a raised fist, he struck¡ªthis was the martial arts technique given by the System, making it easy for him to take down Bob. Even Suri¡¯s previous coach was no match for Yigol, much less a weakling like Bob. He could easily take on a hundred Bobs by himself. ¡°Ahh¡¡± Bob¡¯s face took a direct hit, and he flew like a paper kite, crashing heavily outside Suri¡¯s door. Bob felt like all his internal organs were shattered from the impact, and he wanted to die from the pain. Yigol only used a little bit of his strength. If he really went all out, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to take Bob¡¯s life. However, his intention was only to teach Bob a lesson, not to kill him. It took Bob, lying on the ground, a full two minutes before he felt like he could barely breathe. ¡°Ahh¡¡± Then came a series of wails, as he clutched at the painful spot and rolled around on the ground. About five minutester, he managed to get up from the ground. Once he steadied himself, he charged at Yigol again, full of rage. Yigol lifted his leg and kicked him straight out of the door. Yigol wanted to follow up but was stopped by Suri, ¡°Husband, that¡¯s enough. If you keep hitting, you might kill him.¡± Yigol nodded. That guy had just charged at them recklessly, reigniting Yigol¡¯s anger that he had just managed to extinguish. He was now filled with rage and wanted to finish that guy off. Upon hearing Suri¡¯s words, Yigol instantly calmed down. Yigol looked at Bob, who was in so much pain outside the door that he couldn¡¯t even stand up. He took out his phone and recorded a video, walking towards Bob step by step. ¡°Bob Presley, listen carefully. Suri Drew is now married to me and is my legal wife. You have seen our marriage certificate. This is my final warning to you. If you dare to pester my wife again, I will not only beat you but also make you eat free food in jail. No matter how capable your family is, they won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± ¡°You better listen up. If you pester her again, I may not kill you, but I will definitely cripple you. Even if you don¡¯t submit, I have this video as evidence, and you won¡¯t be able to do anything to me.¡± ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go back.¡± After saying that, Yigol took Suri¡¯s hand and returned home. ¡°Husband, how did you think of taking a video?¡± Suri asked, puzzled. ¡°One must always be cautious. That guy is not a normal person, who knows if he will continue to pester you. I¡¯m just keeping some evidence. If he continues to act recklessly, he can¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°A man¡¯s greatest failure is not being able to protect his wife. With this video and the surveince from yourpany, it¡¯s enough to prove that he pestered you multiple times. Even if there¡¯s awsuit, he won¡¯t win. Anyone who knows about him pestering my wife every day wouldn¡¯t sympathize with him.¡± ¡°Worst case scenario is that we¡¯ll have to pay him some money. No worries, your husband has plenty of money. His reputation will be ruined, and what kind of future will he have? Even if he has no brains, does his family not have any either?¡± ¡°His father became rich first generation, which means he must have some capabilities. If he can¡¯t think of this, then they really deserve it. In this way, if he wants to keep pestering my wife, there will be endless suffering. He¡¯s not so masochistic that he enjoys getting beaten, right? But, wife, you must be careful when I¡¯m not with you. With this kind of neurotic person, who knows what kind of tricks he might pull..¡± Chapter 61 - 61: The more you imagine, the more you collapse Chapter 61: The more you imagine, the more you copse Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Hurry and start cooking, your wife is about to starve to death.¡± ¡°Okay, honey, wait for me.¡± Outside the front door, Bob Presley curled up on the ground, taking a full ten minutes to finally muster the strength to sit up against the wall. He struggled to take out a cigarette from his pocket and puffed it forcefully, his whole body trembling. First, it was due to the sharp pain in his body, and second, it was because of his anger. As he thought of the scene he had just witnessed, he unconsciously imagined the intimate moments between Suri Drew and Yigol Novak. The more he imagined, the more he felt devastated. He couldn¡¯t ept this reality and had never dreamed that this day woulde. He even imagined one day bing theughingstock of his ssmates. His crush on Suri Drew was well known, and he had often boasted in front of his ssmates and friends that Suri would be his. But now, Suri was with another man. Wasn¡¯t this a p in his face? As he thought, Bob felt hallucinations forming, as if he saw his ssmates and friends surrounding and mocking him. He tried desperately to cover his ears, not wanting to hear or see, but the mocking voices and faces wouldn¡¯t go away. ¡°Bitch, bitch, Suri Drew, you slut.¡± Bob cursed viciously, his voice growing louder and more desperate. After a while of breaking down, he suddenly remembered something important, and his previous gloom was swept away. He knew where Suri¡¯s mother lived, and she had a good impression of him. Suri¡¯s mother would never allow Suri to get married so casually. Especially not to a man with an unknown background like Yigol Novak. As he thought, Bob suddenly felt energized. He stubbed out the cigarette, struggled to get up from the ground, and staggered toward his car. Bearing the pain in his body, he drove nearly two hours to find the ce where Suri¡¯s mother lived, an ordinary vi area. By the time his pain had somewhat lessened, he parked his car and knocked on the door of Suri¡¯s mother¡¯s house. Although the vi was ordinary, being able to afford a vi and Suri buying her own separate vi showed that Suri¡¯s family was quite well-off. Moreover, all of Suri¡¯s aplishments were not achieved with the support of her family but through her own efforts. By now, the sky had gradually darkened. After a short while, an elegant woman in her thirties came out. Suri could be considered a younger version of this woman, albeit not looking old at all. She looked nothing like Suri¡¯s mother but rather like her bestie. Apart from the difference in charm, both of them could be considered rare beauties. Suri had grown up fully inheriting her mother¡¯s advantages, and in many ways, she even had more charm than her mother. ¡°Sun, my student, why did youe sote? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the only one at home now. It¡¯s gettingte, and I won¡¯t be able to open the door for you.¡± Suri¡¯s mother spoke to Bob through the vi¡¯s front door. ¡°Ms Woods, I understand. It¡¯s gettingte now¡¡± Bob replied understandingly: ¡°Ms Watkins, I came to see you to ask if you know about Suri¡¯s recent situation?¡± Suri¡¯s mother, Sherry Woods, asked anxiously: ¡°What happened to Suri?¡± Bob quickly responded, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Ms Woods, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just that I came to see you because Suri brought a man to live in her vi now¡¡± Bob didn¡¯t say too much, just dropping hints was enough. This way, it would let Suri¡¯s mother have room for imagination. Daughters are always moms¡¯ treasures, and he didn¡¯t believe that Suri¡¯s mother could remain indifferent when she heard Suri had brought a man home. As expected, Sherry Woods instantly became extremely worried upon hearing his words. ¡°That¡¯s imDossible. mv daughter wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Sherrv Woods said in disbelief. Bob was slightly startled, but he quickly reacted and continued: ¡°Ms Watkins, you misunderstood. I¡¯m not ndering Suri. I¡¯m just saying that she seems to be dating someone now. But, I¡¯m worried about my intentions for Suri. You know that. What concerns me is who she found ¨C I don¡¯t really trust him.¡± Bob gave just enough information as before. Upon hearing this, Sherry Woods¡¯ expression eased a bit, and she looked at Bob and said, ¡°My daughter can handle her own affairs, and I don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°I understand your thinking, Ms Watkins. I just wanted to let you know that I¡¯m sincere about Suri. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Bob politely finished speaking and left. He thought his intended effect had been achieved. He didn¡¯t believe that Sherry Woods could be as calm as she appeared. What mother wouldn¡¯t worry about her daughter being taken advantage of? Judging by Sherry Woods¡¯ reaction, Suri and Yigol Novak¡¯s rtionship must not have been disclosed to her. Now that Sherry knew, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay uninvolved. Most likely, she would make a surprise attack to see exactly what was going on with her daughter. There was no way Sherry Woods would approve of someone like Yigol Novak. Once Bob had left, Sherry Woods could no longer remainposed. Bob¡¯s words had shocked her too much. In Sherry Woods¡¯ mind, her daughter had always been a self-respecting and clear-headed child. How could she suddenly bring a man home? In her opinion, it was even difficult for her daughter to find a boyfriend, let alone bring someone home. And besides, given Suri¡¯s personality, if she really had found a boyfriend, she wouldn¡¯t have failed to mention it to her mother they were always open with each other. It was not easy for Sherry Woods to raise and educate her daughter to be sessful. Suri¡¯s father hade from poverty and relied on Sherry Woods to gradually build his career. To be with Suri¡¯s father, she had even broken ties with her family. She was an able woman, and her husband depended on her power and ability to surpass her. But in the end, she had been let down. Despite her independence, beauty, and understanding nature, she still couldn¡¯t prevent Suri¡¯s father from changing his heart. She Imew that all she had lost was the novelty. Suri¡¯s father had had another woman, inferior to Sherry Woods in every way, but there was one thing Sherry Woods could notpete with ¨C the other woman could provide him with novelty. As a result, their rtionship had reached an irreconcble point. To be with the woman he loved, Suri¡¯s father decided to takepany funds and live somewhere else. Unexpectedly, an ident urred en route, and the transferred property eventually returned to Sherry Woods¡¯ hands. Over these years, she had been devoting all her heart to nurturing her daughter. When the couple divorced, Suri was nearly in her teens and remembered everything. Perhaps due to the influence of her parents¡¯ rtionship, she had never dabbled in love but devoted herself entirely to her career.. Chapter 62 - 62: Let’s see what reasonable excuses you can come up with Chapter 62: Let¡¯s see what reasonable excuses you cane up with Trantor: 549690339 And Sherry Woods, after enduring that man¡¯s betrayal, had also seen the light and devoted herself to Buddhism. Her only concern in this life was her daughter. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t great, and besides some necessary interactions, they had always lived their own separate lives. When Suri was sixteen, she went to boarding school. When Suri was in high school, Sherry discovered that she had started working part-time to earn her own money, supporting her own expenses and no longer asking for living and tuition fees from her. Before, their only connection was money, but now, even that reason was gone. Sherry actually gave Suri quite a lot of living expenses, hoping that she would have enough resources to pursue her desires. Butter, she found out her daughter hadn¡¯t spent her money at all. Her own studies and various expenses cost a lot, and Sherry had no idea where Suri¡¯s money came from. What on earth was she doing to make so much money? Soon, Suri graduated from school. Sherry had no idea what job she found. Suri would still send her money every month, and it was quite a lot. At this point, Sherry realized that she seemed to love her daughter so much she gave her that much money, but her daughter had be even more distant as she had locked herself away from the world, forgetting to care for Suri due to her father¡¯s betrayal. She hadn¡¯t even realized how her daughter had grown step by step. She was really a failed mother. But, at this time, Suri had already entered society and grown into a youngdy. She didn¡¯t need her mother when she was young, and she needed her even less when she grew up. Seeing her daughter so independent, she felt relieved and d that her daughter hadn¡¯t lost a bright future due to her upbringing. However, she was surprised that Suri had learned kick-boxing. Apart from her face, she was a genuine tomboy. With her efforts, their rtionship improved. Suri¡¯s heart was kind, and although Sherry was a neglectful mother, her daughter had never reproached her. After their rtionship was mended, Sherry¡¯s only wish was for Suri to have a good partner. She had urged her several times openly and secretly, but Suri showed no signs of wanting to find someone. She didn¡¯t even have any male friends around her, and Sherry was worried Suri would lose faith in marriage because of her father¡¯s actions. As the urging increased, Suri bought a house outside and moved out. Suri said her work was busy, so living outside was more convenient, but Sherry knew it was because Suri didn¡¯t want toe home. Thinking about it, Suri had barely lived at home for years. Sherry had visited the house Suri bought and only stayed one night. She found that her rtionship with her daughter wasn¡¯t as mended as she thought. It was already very rare for Suri to deal with her on the surface. Since then, she would asionally pay attention to her daughter¡¯s life, but she never interfered again. Even during the New Year, Suri wouldn¡¯te to see her voluntarily. She hadn¡¯t been a part of her daughter¡¯s past, so she didn¡¯t have much to say. She just hoped Suri could find a good partner. Now, when she heard someone say that Suri had actually started dating and even brought her boyfriend home, Sherry¡¯s emotions became veryplicated. It wasn¡¯t strange that Suri didn¡¯t tell her. What she found odd was that Suri would even date someone? She wondered many times if her daughter would remain single for the rest of her life. Like all mothers, she was both happy and worried, not knowing whether the person her daughter had found was worth her trust for a lifetime. After considering it for a while, she decided to check things out for herself. The news was too shocking, and she wanted to see what kind of person the boy was, whether he was good to her daughter, and whether he could be trusted? As for Bob Presley¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t care too much. Whom her daughter liked was her own freedom, and she wouldn¡¯t interfere or even have the right to do so. Unable to put her mind at ease, she quickly returned to her room, changed her clothes, and drove away from home. Bob Presley didn¡¯t leave, but waited not far away, wanting to see what Suri¡¯s mother would do. As he had expected, Suri¡¯s mother left the house at this time. Where would she go? Naturally, to find Suri. With the involvement of Suri¡¯s mother, could Yigol Novak and Suri still be together? Impossible. Thinking about it, Bob felt extremely happy and felt that the pain from his injuries wasn¡¯t so bad anymore. He didn¡¯t follow her, as that would reveal he had told the secret, which would affect his pursuit of Suriter. As long as Suri¡¯s mother could prevent Suri and Yigol from being together, he still had a chance. At Suri¡¯s house. After dinner and cleaning up the kitchen, Yigol got a basin of hot water to wash Suri¡¯s feet. He looked at her pitifully while washing her feet. But Suri¡¯s eyes remained on the TV, paying no attention to Yigol¡¯s pitiful look. Yigol couldn¡¯t bear it and coughed. Suri tried to hold back herughter, ¡°Come on, let me hear your reason and see what kind of usible excuses you can make up.¡± Yigol immediately started to y it up, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s going to rain tonight, and maybe even thunder. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll scare you. Also, the temperature will drop when it rains, and if I¡¯m not there and you get cold, I¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡± Yigol tried to act caring, ¡°So, honey, let me stay in your room tonight, okay?¡± Suri almostughed out loud but managed to hold it back, ¡°Previously, you forgot to tidy up the bedding. Then you imed you couldn¡¯t sleep without me around and had very important things to do the next day. Tonight, you¡¯re suddenly concerned about me again. Do you already have an excuse for tomorrow?¡± ¡°Hehe, honey, you have to believe me. Everything I say is true.¡± Yigolughed, not believing that Suri could be so heartless. He never thought using a cutesy tone would be so effective. He used to think that acting cute was exclusive to women, but he never imagined he could do it so naturally. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it. I won¡¯t believe you.¡± Suri adamantly refused, but her heart was already melting. She thought, if Yigol could coax her for a week like this, she might just¡ At that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. The two looked at each other in confusion. Yigol stood up while drying his hands and said, ¡°Honey, continue soaking, I¡¯ll go get the door..¡± Chapter 63 - 63: Already living together? Chapter 63: Already living together? Trantor: 549690339 Today, there¡¯s always an unexpected guest. Who could it be this time? As he opened the door, Yigol blurted out subconsciously, ¡°Wife?¡± After those words, he realized he was wrong. His wife was washing her feet, right? How could she be outside the door? Not to mention the strange clothing she was wearing. The lighting outside wasn¡¯t great, and the two people looked so alike that Yigol mistakenly thought it was his wife. However, he quickly figured out what was going on. The person outside looked a lot like Suri, with almost the same face, but she appeared to be much older than Suri. Was it Suri¡¯s older sister? Yigol had never asked about Suri¡¯s family, nor had he met them. Suri had never brought it up either. Although they exchanged phone numbers, Yigol trusted Suri so much that he only nced at her phone without actually looking at it closely. He thought that when Suri was ready, she would naturally introduce him to her family. ¡°Honey, who¡¯s that?¡± Suri, having heard Yigol call her, asked puzzledly. She had her back to the door and couldn¡¯t see what was happening outside. She turned her head to take a look but didn¡¯t see her mother¡¯s arrival as Sherry Woods was blocked by Yigol¡¯s body. Sherry Woods outside was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know how to react. She had thought her daughter would be the one to open the door, but instead, a strange man showed up and called out ¡°wife.¡± Before she could recover, her daughter spoke up and called the man ¡°husband.¡± Sherry Woods was instantly struck by lightning. By observing the man¡¯s reaction and the way her daughter called him ¡°husband,¡± she quickly realized that he had mistaken her for her daughter because they looked so alike. So what¡¯s going on with this husband and wife business? Is that how young couples address each other these days? Also, why is this man still here at thiste hour? And he¡¯s wearing casual clothes. Could it be that he lives here? Have the two of them been living together? The more Sherry Woods thought about it, the more anxious she became. Yigol simply assumed that Sherry Woods was Suri¡¯s sister. Naturally, he should treat her well since she¡¯se over. He immediately stepped aside and warmly said, ¡°Sis,e on in. I¡¯m Suri¡¯s boyfriend, Yigol. Please,e in and sit.¡± With such identical faces, he didn¡¯t need Suri to confirm that this woman was her sister. ¡°Honey, what sister? Where did I suddenly get a sister?¡± Suri turned her body to a greater degree, puzzled, to see who was standing by the door. This time, Yigol stepped aside to let Suri see the person by the door clearly. ¡°Mom, you¡you¡¯re here¡¡± Suri looked at the visitor in surprise. Yigol¡¯s heart raced. Was this his mother-inw? Wasn¡¯t this a bit too dramatic? She was so young and had almost the same face as Suri. He had assumed she was an older sister or something simr, but it turned out to be his mother-inw. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how young his mother-inw was. However, this sudden encounter left him unprepared. ¡°Mom, why did youe over sote? Is there something wrong?¡± Suri asked. Yigol snapped out of it, came up with an idea, and quickly said, ¡°Mom, no, Ms, please sit down. I¡¯m currently washing Suri¡¯s feet. Please, have a seat.¡± After Yigol finished speaking and invited Sherry Woods to sit down, he naturally went back to Suri¡¯s side and continued washing her feet. Suri¡¯s face turned red all the way to her neck. She had grown ustomed to Yigol being good to her these days, but she still felt a little embarrassed doing this in front of her mother. This was terrible. How did things develop to this point? Why was her mom suddenly here tonight, and why did she have to arrive when Yigol was washing her feet? Never mind washing her feet, she had already seen her mothere, and yet Yigol was still washing her feet. What was he trying to do? Suri wanted to kick Yigol away. Now that her mother caught them in the act, how could she exin? The thoughts of getting married seemed a bit ridiculous to her. Would her mother ept it if she told her directly? If she didn¡¯t tell her straightforwardly, what would she say? Desperately, Suri tried to think of an exnation. Sherry Woods had been shocked enough earlier, but now she saw Yigol continue to wash her daughter¡¯s feet? Looking at this situation, it seemed like it happened often. Since she came without warning and hadn¡¯t told Suri in advance, it couldn¡¯t be just an act. She could clearly see her daughter¡¯s flushed face, full of shyness. This was enough to show that her daughter was deeply in love with this man. Otherwise, with her daughter¡¯s strong and cold demeanor, she wouldn¡¯t allow a man to wash her feet so casually. For some inexplicable reason, Sherry Woods felt a knot in her throat. Her daughter had grown up, and she only discovered her daughter¡¯s growth retrospectively. ¡°Carry on as you were, I just came to see Suri. Seeing that you two are doing well, I¡¯ll leave since I have nothing to do. You two enjoy your time,¡± Sherry Woods said before leaving. If she had seen her daughter mistreated, she would naturally protect her. But since her daughter seemed to be doing well and Yigol appeared to treat her well, she didn¡¯t want to interfere. She didn¡¯t n to interfere too much in Suri¡¯s love life. Her daughter¡¯s happiness was Sherry Woods¡¯ only concern. Seeing her daughter find a partner made her happy too. No matter who Yigol was or what his background, as long as he treated Suri well and Suri liked him, that was all that mattered. She could find out some things in privateter. On the surface, she didn¡¯t intend to interfere too much, or it would certainly make her daughter angry. Upon hearing that Sherry Woods was about to leave, Yigol got anxious before Suri could even react. Yigol seemed to be washing Suri¡¯s feet, but he had been paying attention to his mother-inw all along. He couldn¡¯t let her go just like that when she said she was leaving. Based on her words, it seemed she wouldn¡¯t interfere with him and Suri¡¯s rtionship. That was good. But how would it look for him to let his mother-inw leavete at night like this? Yigol quickly stood up and, after wiping his hands, blocked Sherry Woods from leaving. Feeling somewhat helpless, he said, ¡°Ms, you just got here. How can you leave without even sitting down? Stay the night.¡± ¡°I apologize. I¡¯m not good at expressing myself, but if it¡¯s not urgent, please don¡¯t leave and spend the night here.¡± ¡°No need. You and Suri should sDend time together. lust don¡¯t hurt her. As long as I see you two happy, I¡¯m happy,¡± Sherry Woods replied. Her rtionship with her daughter was already strained, and while it wasn¡¯t hostile, she didn¡¯t dare take it any further for fear of making their already poor rtionship even worse.. Chapter 64 - 64: Feeling That It’s Unwise to Keep a Grown Woman at Home Chapter 64: Feeling That It¡¯s Unwise to Keep a Grown Woman at Home Trantor: 549690339 If Suri had said that, maybe she would have stayed. She wanted to get to know Yigol, to see what the man her daughter had chosen looked like, but the premise to this understanding was that Suri would not be repulsed by it. But Suri didn¡¯t speak up, which obviously meant she didn¡¯t feel the same way. Why should she do something to upset her daughter? While Sherry Woods spoke, she took the opportunity to look at Yigol, trying to remember his face. This was the first man her daughter had ever dated. Perhaps, he might be the one to spend the rest of his life with her daughter. Yigol looked quite good, seemingly taller than Suri. He seemed like a respectable young man. Taking a look around the house, Sherry Woods noted that it was well-kept and tidy. Despite not living with Suri, she knew a few things about her daughter. Housekeeping was not exactly one of Suri¡¯s strong suits, which meant that Yigol must have cleaned the house. A fine young man indeed, and most importantly, her daughter seemed to be fond of him. That was good enough. When Sherry Woods had arrived, she had been quite worried. In her mind, men were not to be relied upon. Unexpectedly, Yigol had left a good impression on her. Having said that, Sherry Woods wanted to divert Yigol and exit Suri¡¯s house. Just then, Suri stepped in, blocking Sherry Woods¡¯ path. She waved her idle hands and said, ¡°Mom, Yigol asked you to stay. Please don¡¯t go.¡± Did she mean that Suri had allowed her to stay because of Yigol? Indeed, that¡¯s what Suri had thought. She didn¡¯t want Yigol to see her and her mother¡¯s strained rtions. She was strong and didn¡¯t want to show Yigol her less- affable side. ¡°Yeah, Ms Woods, please don¡¯t leave.¡± , Yigol said nervously, unaware of the peculiar atmosphere between Suri and her mother. Sherry Woods felt a twinge of bitterness in her heart. This wasn¡¯t Suri¡¯s fault, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. She thought about her own youthful years. She had made some decisions in a hurry and faced dire consequences. Looking at her daughter¡¯s state now, she worried that Suri might lose herself the same way she did. However, nobody could interfere in matters of the heart. She just hoped that her daughter could live her life more discerningly and not repeat her past mistakes. Now that her daughter had spoken, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to insist on leaving. Otherwise, it would be awkward when Yigol noticed the strained rtionship between them. So, Sherry Woods agreed to stay. As they sat down on the couches, Sherry Woods on one and Suri on the other, Yigol naturally took a seat beside Suri. Neither mother nor daughter began speaking, causing Yigol to find the situation rather strange. This atmosphere was indeed rather unusual. Yigol didn¡¯t understand the rtionship between the mother and daughter. He thought the weird atmosphere was perhaps due to his presence. After some thought, he decided to speak up, ¡°Ms Woods, my name is Yigol. Suri is slightly older than me.¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re younger than Suri?¡± Sherry Woods was surprised. ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Yigol was a little dumbfounded. This was his first time meeting his mother-inw and he had no previous experience with such encounters. He was puzzled by Sherry Woods¡¯ reaction. ¡°You knew my daughter was older than you, and you¡¯re still with her?¡± Sherry Woods struggled topress her turbulent emotions, but she still seemed a bit agitated. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s quitemon for a woman to be older than a man. I don¡¯t mind, and Suri doesn¡¯t either,¡± Yigol answered earnestly. When they had gotten married, he saw Suri¡¯s birthday on their marriage certificate. She was just slightly older than him. Beyond the age factor, he never felt that Suri was more mature. At least in front of him, she was just a lovable young girl. Her cold exterior while interacting with others was just a facade. Only in front of Yigol did Suri show her genuine self. ¡°Yes, while there are a lot of such rtionships, a woman¡¯s age can sometimes be a harsh reality. Women age faster than men. When a woman is older, your rtionship might¡¡± Before Sherry Woods could finish her sentence, Suri interrupted her, ¡°Mom, what are you saying? Sherry Woods quickly shut her mouth. Yigol still didn¡¯t catch the discrepancy. He was focused on what he had to do to make his mother-inw approve of him and was nervously at a loss of what to do. Hearing Sherry Woods¡¯ words, Yigol replied solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s not that women age faster than men. Those who look older are mostly weighed down by stresses. A truly pampered woman will always live like a princess.¡± ¡°Ms Woods, I can¡¯t promise a lot of things. But one thing I can assure you is that as long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll always put Suri first. I won¡¯t let her suffer in any way. Naturally, she won¡¯t have to carry a lot of stress, and time won¡¯t leave its mark on her so soon.¡± The moment Yigol started speaking, Suri went silent. This reminded Sherry Woods of how it didn¡¯t bode well for a woman to be too attached. Since Suri didn¡¯t protest, Sherry Woods seized the opportunity to ask more questions and get to know Yigol better. ¡°How can you assure me of this?¡± Yigol replied earnestly, ¡°At home, I do the cooking. Suri enjoys the food I prepare. When she¡¯s tired, I prepare a foot soak for her, just like you saw. When she¡¯s at work, I tidy up the house. In short, I take care of her.¡± ¡°As for her, she¡¯s free to do what she likes¡ªwhether it¡¯s working or going out to have fun. My priority is her, both now and forever.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to worry about everyday issues or money-rted matters.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my first love, and I¡¯m hers. We both didn¡¯t have any romantic experiences before each other. There¡¯s no past to contend with. We both cherish each other, so we will be very harmony together.¡± ¡°About me, Ie from a rural area. I am capable of enduring hardships and understand the bitterness of life. Also, my temperament is quite good. I won¡¯t ever deliberately upset Suri. If she does get upset, I¡¯ll always coax her, no matter what.¡± ¡°These are the things I can promise you. Everything I say, I will be able to fulfill.¡± As for always treating her well, I guess you won¡¯t believe me either. The answer to this question can only be revealed with time. Time reveals the true nature of a person. Time will witness everything.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll say these things to you only once, during the marriage ceremony too, and then never again. If said too many times, my promises will lose their significance. I prefer proving my words through my actions.¡± Having heard this, Suri was profoundly moved. She trusted Yigol. During their time together, if Yigol said he¡¯d do something, he always delivered. Throughout their rtionship, Yigol handled most of the housework, he was rather good at it.. He neverined about life or her at all, Chapter 65 - 65: The mother-in-law likes her sonin-law more and more as she observes him Chapter 65: The mother-inw likes her soninw more and more as she observes him Trantor: 549690339 Within just a few days, Suri Drew had gotten used to being taken care of by him. Sherry Woods looked at Suri¡¯s expression and saw her daughter¡¯s happiness, which showed how well Yigol Novak had taken care of her. However, she was well aware that her daughter was too beautiful. Sherry was very beautiful when she was young, and her daughter was even more beautiful than her. During her youth, Suri¡¯s father was very good to Sherry, so good that she was willing to break with her family to be with him. But in the end, all she got was betrayal. But she couldn¡¯t prevent her daughter from seeking happiness just because of her own misfortune, nor could she make her daughter not trust any man. As Yigol had said, no matter how good he spoke, it was not trustworthy, and only time could tell the truth. She couldn¡¯t jump to conclusions too soon. One thing was certain: Suri and Yigol were happy together now. Sherry Woods hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Indeed, except for time, I can¡¯t believe any promises you make.¡± ¡°You know my daughter has her ownpany, right? She¡¯s not very rich, but she¡¯s doing pretty well. I have to tell you, everything she has today is due to her own ability. You¡¯re a man; shouldn¡¯t you at least be able to support your woman?¡± ¡°You said youe from the countryside, what¡¯s your job?¡± ¡°I¡ I¡¯m a deliveryman.¡± Yigol Novak answered truthfully. Sherry¡¯s face changed instantly upon hearing this. It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on a deliveryman; however, it seemed like her daughter and this man were entirely different. Had her daughter been bewitched? How could she end up with such a guy? Suri was speechless, wondering if Yigol brought up his delivery job just to upset her mother. But strictly speaking, there was no problem; Yigol¡¯s legitimate upation had been a deliveryman for quite some time. As for other jobs, they couldn¡¯t be considered proper work, but the ie he gained from them was enough for her to survive for a year from just one day¡¯s worth. Sherry looked at Yigol and tried to speak several times, but stopped. Obviously, she was dissatisfied with Yigol¡¯s capability, but she was afraid of upsetting her daughter by bringing it up. Yigol didn¡¯t seem like he was lying, as it was unlikely for someone to lie so naturally. ¡°You say you¡¯re a deliveryman? Do you have any other businesses? Everyone says that a poor couple has a hundred sorrows. How are you going to treat my daughter well? It may be a bit abrupt for me to ask, but as a mother, I want my daughter to live a good life. So please, answer me honestly.¡± Sherry asked. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Suri hurriedly tried to stop her mother. Yigol had more than enough money tost them several lifetimes, and she was very curious about where it came from. However, being questioned like this didn¡¯t feel right, and she didn¡¯t want Yigol to feel ufortable. Yigol shared when he felt like it, and their life together was more straightforward if they kept things simple. ¡°Supporting Suri is definitely not a problem. Don¡¯tugh at me for saying this, Ms.¡± ¡°When I was in school, I won the lottery and saw that several properties were quite cheap. I bought them without really caring about management and rented them out. Over the years, I¡¯ve collected a lot of rent. I don¡¯t have much else to do, so I work as a deliveryman to pass the time.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not a person with much ambition. Money is just something that¡¯s nice to have, and I don¡¯t have much passion for building a career. I find it more interesting to cook for Suri every day, doundry, and handle other household chores.¡± Sherry had nothing to say about that; people had different pursuits in life. Some were born with a career drive, while others preferred the warmth of family. Suri was a career-oriented woman, and Yigol was her exact opposite, making themplementary. ¡°So, have you been relying on the rent from those properties all this time?¡± Upon hearing that Yigol owned a few properties, Sherry¡¯s worries disappeared. It wasn¡¯t that she cared about wealth; he needed to at least have the ability to provide for his family. She even started feeling like what people say was true ¨C a mother-inw woulde to see her son-inw as more and more suitable over time. Yigol came from a rural family, just like Suri¡¯s father, which triggered Sherry¡¯s sensitivities. However, after hearing Yigol¡¯s story, she felt that he was more reliable than her ex-husband. Her expectations for her son-inw were not high; all she wanted was for him to provide, at the very least, a decent life. If Yigol had been some rich family¡¯s son, she would have worried more about his sincerity towards her daughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t think much when buying those properties as I was young and didn¡¯t consider all the factors. Over time, the area¡¯s property prices surged, so I made some moves. Now I have eleven properties managed by Suri. I was young then, had a lot of guts, and I guess my luck wasn¡¯t too bad, either.¡± ¡°As things are now, barring any disasters, we should never have to worry about food and drink again.¡± ¡°Later, I heard that stocks could make a lot of money. I had some spare cash, so I dabbled in that too. Surprisingly, I had good luck and a knack for it, and I made a lot of money. None of these can be considered my job, except for delivery, which is my actual work.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a strong desire for a career. In my opinion, in a two-person household, only one person need have a career drive. Suri loves to work and be independent, so I can stay at home taking care of the house and her. This way, she can focus on developing her interests.¡± ¡°If one day she¡¯s tired, she¡¯lle home to a warm meal waiting for her. If she wants to go out, I have the means to take her on trips and such. In short, I respect her wishes. I won¡¯t restrict her in any way, and I will support whatever she wants to do.¡± ¡°I will be her rock. Money, possessions, anything she likes ¨C as long as I have it, I can give it to her.¡± The more Sherry listened, the more she liked Yigol, and Suri was deeply moved as well. Yigol gave a very down-to-earth impression, and his words were earnest, making them more credible without sounding extravagant. Especially for Suri, she could clearly feel how considerate Yigol had been to her throughout their time together. It wasn¡¯t an act; it came naturally. Naturally, all of this was based on Yigol¡¯s financial strength; otherwise, words alone wouldn¡¯t be enough.. Chapter 66 - 66: Creating Opportunities for the Son-in-law Chapter 66: Creating Opportunities for the Son-inw Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I heard you two addressing each other as husband and wife, right? Are you always living together?¡± Sherry Woods asked tentatively. She had stopped pressing about the previous topic, asking just enough, but if she had asked more thoroughly, it would have been too much. ¡°Mhm, Suri and I, we live together, in the same room,¡± Yigol Novak nodded. Just as his words fell, Suri Drew pinched his side and simultaneously exined to Sherry Woods, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not true, he¡¯s just talking nonsense. I¡¯m the one calling him my husband, we¡¯re not what you think.¡± ¡°The past few days, his sister came, she arrived in a hurry and had nowhere to sleep, so I let him make a makeshift bed in my room. There¡¯s nothing between us, you¡¯re being paranoid, why would you say such nonsense?¡± The more Suri exined, the redder her face got. With a warning look from Suri, Yigol quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I do share a room with Suri, but I sleep on a makeshift bed, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Wife, please be gentle, it hurts!¡± Yigol said, then immediately begged for mercy. Suri was dumbfounded. With his words, it turned into a threat-induced exnation. Not only was it unconvincing, but it also became increasingly unclear. After Suri finally let go, Yigolined, ¡°Wife, you always call out for me in the middle of the night, waking me up. When I get up to see, it turns out you were calling me in your sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so pitiful. I get woken up by your calls several times every night, then I just watch you sleep till dawn.¡± Suri was annoyed, ¡°Why do you always talk nonsense? I never talk in my sleep, you, just get away from me.¡± Suri was almost desperate, she tried her best to rify the current situation with her mother, but this guy just seemed intent on stirring up trouble. Sherry watched, feeling a mix of emotions in her heart, Suri Drew and Yigol¡¯s behavior was very simr to what she and Suri¡¯s father went through back then. She just hoped that her daughter¡¯s ending would be a good one. With emotions welling up in her heart, Sherry wanted to be alone for a while, so she said, ¡°If you two want to fool around, go back to your room and do it, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Yigol asked Suri hastily, ¡°Wife, should we let your mom sleep in my room?¡± Unconsciously, Suri nced at Yigol¡¯s room, and Sherry immediately understood the meaning behind her words. It turned out that the room Suri was looking at belonged to Yigol. Of course, she couldn¡¯t sleep in her son-inw¡¯s room. She got up and walked towards Suri¡¯s room, ¡°You two sleep in that room, I¡¯ll sleep in this one tonight, okay? Girl?¡± Sherry looked at Suri. Suri opened her mouth, not knowing how to refuse. The rtionship between her and her mother made her unustomed to sharing a room with her. But after all, this was her mother. Despite theirck of closeness, their rtionship Yigol watched the mother and daughter and sighed secretly in his heart. If his mother-inw slept in his room, he would still have a chance. But seeing her head towards Suri¡¯s room, it was obvious that Suri was going to share the room with her mother. It seemed that tonight, he would be alone at home. Suri didn¡¯t say anything, but after Sherry looked at her, she walked straight into her room. As someone who had been through it all, Sherry naturally understood Suri¡¯s thoughts. Not refusing meant tacit eptance. After all, she was a girl, and some things were too embarrassing to say bluntly. Just as Sherry was about to close the door, Suri quickly stopped it, ¡°Mom, wait a moment¡¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re so unhappy that I¡¯m staying in your room?¡± Sherry Woods pretended to be angry, but in fact, she could tell that her daughter was just shy. ¡°No, Mom, uh, Yigol doesn¡¯t have any nkets on his side, they¡¯re all in my room. Can you let me get one?¡± Suri tried to get past Sherry and into the room but was ruthlessly prevented from doing so. ¡°You young people can stand the cold, I can¡¯t. I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t stand the cold the most. If you take the nket away, do you want to freeze your mother to death? Besides, with Yigol there, you won¡¯t freeze, boys have a strong body heat.¡± Sherry replied. Suri felt like crying, she grasped her mother¡¯s hint. Was she trying to make her sleep with Yigol? Is this a real mother? Who pushes her daughter towards a man¡¯s room? ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Suri¡¯s face flushed all the way to the base of her neck. She really couldn¡¯t understand what her mother was thinking. Other mothers would be worried about their daughters casually sleeping with men, but hers, upon first meeting, was creating opportunities for her son-inw. ¡°Yigol, you better take good care of Suri. If she catches a cold, I¡¯ll hold you ountable.¡± Sherry reminded Yigol once more before mercilessly closing the door. After hearing her, Yigol almost cried out with excitement. This mother-inw was too helpful, right? There¡¯s no doubt that she¡¯s the best mother-inw in the world. Suri stared nkly at the closed door, her heart racing uncontrobly. After a while, she suddenly turned around and bolted into Yigol¡¯s room, hiding in there. Yigol dumbfoundedly watched Suri¡¯s cute appearance, almostughing out loud. He followed her, but when he was about to enter the room, Suri quickly tried to close the door. Naturally, Yigol wouldn¡¯t let her have her way, blocking the door before her. ¡°What are you doing? Go sleep on the couch,¡± Suri said softly but pretend to be ferocious. ¡°I won¡¯t, the couch is too cold. I want to sleep in the room,¡± Yigol said stubbornly. ¡°No way,¡± Suri refused immediately. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable; this room is mine,¡± Yigol stood his ground without the slightest bit of retreat. ¡°But, this house is mine,¡± Suri replied indignantly, feeling both embarrassed and annoyed, as if even her breathing was not smooth. ¡°But this room is mine,¡± Yigol¡¯s attitude remained unchanged, with a look ofplete defiance. ¡°You, you¡ I don¡¯t care, you can¡¯te in anyway,¡± Suri found herself unable to out-argue Yigol, so she could only resort to acting shamelessly. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me in, I¡¯ll go tell our mom. I¡¯ll say you¡¯re mistreating me, not letting me into the room. She just told me to take good care of you and not to let you get cold. Otherwise, she¡¯lle after me tomorrow. So, I absolutely cannot give in,¡± Yigol said righteously. ¡°You, shut up, just shut up!¡± Suri¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, her fists uncontrobly flying towards Yigol. Her punches carried no weight, and for Yigol, it felt like being tickled. He epted all her hits with a grin. After a yful bout, Suri¡¯s emotions were mostly vented, so Yigol suddenly grabbed her wrist. She instantly quieted down, her eyes flitting around in panic as she looked at Yigol Chapter 67 - 67: Are you trying to murder your husband? Chapter 67: Are you trying to murder your husband? Trantor: 549690339 At this point, Yigol Novaks body slowly moved closer to Suri Drew. Suris heart became more panicked, and her heartbeat became erratic, unconsciously starting to imagine certain scenes. No, no, no, we cant do this. Weve known each other for less than Suri was so nervous that she couldnt even speak clearly. Actually, ever since she realized that Yigol was in her heart, she had been mentally preparing herself for this moment, but she didnt expect to be so scared when it really came. Tears circled in Suris heart, and her hands were extremely flustered. But she didnt know how to stop Yigol from going any further. Yigol suddenly reached out and put his arm around her shoulder, pulling her into his embrace, and Suris mind went nk. At this moment, Yigol whispered in her ear, Wife, what are you nervous about? I just want to hold you, I dont have any other thoughts. Yigol was at a loss whether tough or cry; he didnt want not to go further, but seeing Suri so nervous and afraid, he didnt want to hurt her. Because of her mothers divine intervention, he and Suri grew closer, which was a happy event. At this moment, their hearts were very close together, and he could even clearly sense her heartbeat. Suris body tensed to the extreme, but she didnt struggle and just let Yigol hold her. After a while, Suri slowly recovered and wrapped her arms around Yigols waist, burying her face tightly in his embrace. In Suris room, Sherry Woods closed the door but had no intention of sleeping. Was this the right thing to do? This Yigol always gave her a sense of stability. There werent many tricks with him. She could naturally tell that the rtionship between the two hadnt developed to that point, and she was even more aware of what kind of person her daughter was. For Suri, her feelings were a nk te. It would probably be difficult for her to take the initiative. As for Yigol, he seemed to do whatever she wanted. Sherry Woods could see that Suri had Yigol in her heart. Thats why she deliberately pushed them closer. She only hoped that this time her daughter wouldnt choose the wrong person. Yigol handed over his house to Suris management. When Yigol went to pour the footbath water, she asked Suri. Suri told her that Yigol wanted to transfer the house to her name, but she was reluctant. She also showed her mother the 1.1 billion dors Yigol had given her as pocket money. What kind of tycoon son-inw was this? Men with money often turned bad, and it was indeed necessary to be on guard. But to find a rich man who was still so kind was extremely rare. She felt that Yigol would be more reliable than Suris father. If Yigol didnt really care about Suri, he could use that money for anything. Why give it to Suri? Suri was indeed beautiful, but beauty couldnt be eaten. He had money; what kind of woman couldnt he have? There was no need to pay so much for one woman. Moreover, Yigol came from a rural background. As he said himself, he could endure hardships and understood the bitterness of life. Being rich yet still retaining this simplicity was one of the reasons Sherry Woods approved of him. As long as her daughter could be happy, she would have no regrets in her life. In Yigols room. You you stay away, why stick to me? Suri whispered aint. Wife, dont wrong me like that. Look, Im almost falling off the bed. Are you trying to murder your husband? Yigol replied pitifully. Suri didnt say anything and moved herself to the other side. Yigol, worried that she would fall off, held her tightly. After a while, Suri whispered, Husband, you dont shake, what are you doing? Yigol replied, I Im a little excited You Suris face turned red instantly. She didnt dare to continue talking, otherwise, who knows what ridiculous things Yigol would say. Wife, am I really that excited? Or are you the same as me? Yigol whispered. I I dont have it! Stop talking nonsense! Suri defiantly replied. But I do. Wife, what should we do? Yigol teased. I Suri suddenly didnt know how to continue the conversation. As expected, no matter what she said, he always had various words to make her blush and her heart race. Yigol moved his body slightly closer to Suri, and she immediately warned, Dont move! If you dont behave, Ill kick you out as soon as my mom leaves tomorrow. Hmm? Wife, are you worried that Ill do something to you? Yigol asked feigning confusion. The next second, Suri turned around, and the second after, her handnded on Yigols waist. Wife, Im asking for guidance. Dont treat me like this. Im asking so carefully because I want to know what I can do and what I cant. If you dont tell me, you cant me me. Yigol pretended to know nothing. Suri knew he was doing this on purpose, but she was helpless. Just just dont keep moving around. Just like this is fine. You cant do anything else. Suri thought for a moment and replied. But when she said these words, she felt like she had no confidence. But I cant guarantee that when I fall asleep. My mom said I used to sleepwalk when I was little. What if I Yigol replied. Suri couldnt argue with him, so she could only rely on her stubbornness to say, I dont care about all that. If you dare to do something wrong, Ill kick you out tomorrow. Wife, you cant be so unreasonable. Im unreasonable, so what? Yigol was speechless, silent for a moment, and then continued, If you sleepwalk, I cant be med. Nonsense, I dont sleepwalk! Suri said immediately. Alright, alright, you dont sleepwalk, and you wont climb into my arms. During those days in your room, you didnt sleepwalk into my bed. Ill just watch and see what you do tonight. Yigol replied helplessly.bender You I wont talk to you anymore. Suri was exasperated and blushing. During the days when Yigol was staying in her room, she didnt know how it happened, but she would either wind up in Yigols bed or his embrace. Each time she woke up, she blushed. Yigol pretended to sigh helplessly, Wife, your husband is a normal man.. How can I not have any thoughts when I see such a beautiful wife every day? If I didnt have any thoughts, you wouldnt be happy, right? Chapter 68 - 68: Can He Guarantee His Heart? Chapter 68: Can He Guarantee His Heart? Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew remained silent for a while before speaking softly, Honey, I need some time, not too long though Yigol Novak patted her and reassured her in a gentle voice. My lovely wife, why are you so serious? I am just teasing you. Dont be so nervous. I have all the patience in the world for you. After all, youre going to be mine sooner orter. Besides, its not your fault. We havent known each other for long, and our past rtionships were all nk tes, so its normal to need time. Only those who dont take their feelings seriously will treat such matters casually. I understand you, so I dont pressure you to do anything. Some things need to happen naturally, so we can create beautiful memories. Yigol Novak said this and thought so too. Just because a couple is truly in love doesnt mean they have to sleep together right away, and sleeping together doesnt necessarily mean they are in love. He genuinely wants to be with Suri forever, so he has all the patience in the world. He usually just teases Suri. Indeed, he is a man, and of course, he cannot help but have thoughts for his beautiful wife. However, he wont force her when she isnt mentally prepared. This is a fast-paced era, and its true that some couples develop rapidly. However, that is other people, not them. Suri had never had any emotional experiences before, so its normal for her to be nervous. After all, if things do progress to a certain point, it means they want to be together for a lifetime, and there are many uncertainties in that. As the saying goes, the human heart is hidden behind the belly. no one knows for sure what someone else is thinking. Who, besides Yigol himself, can guarantee his heart? Suri is a girl, and its understandable that she doesnt feel secure enough. Time will prove his sincerity, and one day, she will truly ept him. Suri nodded, and they both embraced in silence, falling asleep without speaking another word. After a while, Suri said, Honey, the autumn scenery is beautiful too. We both arent busy, so how about we go on a trip? I used to enjoy traveling and sightseeing, but since Ive just graduated and my career has just started, Ive been too busy to go far. These past few years, I havent even had time to go anywhere. Now that work is less busy and I have you, its the perfect time for a trip. Lets explore other ces, see different sceneries, and experience different customs. Yigol agreed without any hesitation. Alright. Once weve sorted out the watch situation and made arrangements for the wedding room, well go on our trip. When we return, everything will be ready. We can go wherever you want, and see all the beautiful sceneries you wish tobender see. He had thought about this before but hadnt mentioned it to Suri yet. Now shes brought it up first. Yigol was looking forward to their trip. These days of having a lovely wife to apany him at home and while traveling were simply heavenly. My lovely wife, we should get some sleep so we can wake up early tomorrow or our mom will misunderstand, Yigol said. Its my mom, okay? Stop iming her, Suri retorted yfully, with a smile creeping up at the corners of her mouth. Besides, shes already gone to such lengths, does it even matter if she misunderstands? I think shed actually be happy. Otherwise, she wouldnt have taken over my room and not let me get my nket. Speaking of this, Suri felt a bit wronged. What kind of mom does that? Now that theyve calmed down, Yigol carefully thought about what happened tonight and felt that something was off, but he couldnt quite put his finger on it. My lovely wife, do you not have a good rtionship with our mom? I think shes a very nice person. Seeing Yigol calling her our mom so casually, Suri helplessly said, Youre certainly getting the hang of it. Lets see if you can call her that in front of her face tomorrow. Yigol replied, I dare, but it wouldnt be right. The proper time to call her mom should be when we go to your house for the engagement. Its a sign of respect to you and her. Casually calling her mom seems a bit disrespectful. My lovely wife, I feel like youre hinting for me to hurry up and propose to you. But even if youre in a hurry, you must wait for the right time. Give me some time to prepare, and then Ill go to ask our mom to marry you off to me. Suri couldnt help but roll her eyes. This guys skin was getting thicker by the day. Suri stayed quiet for a while before slowly saying, Theres really no conflict between my mom and me. Its just that I dont understand her, and I dislike her weakness, but I cant me her for anything. Hmm? Yigol was puzzled, Why is that? This story begins when I was very young. I dont hate her, let alone resent her. Its just that my mom and I As youve seen, my mom is very beautiful, and to a great extent, I inherit her beauty. A fair face may prove a curse cannot be more urate. When I was young, I suffered a lot and was bullied by ssmates because of my looks. However, my mom wouldnt even listen to me about it. Even when Ide home all bruised, she wouldnt notice. All she ever did was pray and recite scriptures. My dad cheated on her with someone who wasnt as pretty as my mom. Shes never understood why he betrayed her, a beautiful wife who gave him everything, for a woman like that. In fact, the reason is her self-centeredness. She didnt care about my dad or me. She thought by providing everything and taking care of my dads daily life and putting all her trust in him, that would be love. But love isnt like that. Communication and mutual support are essential in rtionships, not just hiring a nanny to take care of ones daily needs and ignoring everything else. Even when my dad wouldnte home at night, she wouldnt ask him why. She was too boring, cing excessive trust in my dad. Perhaps he was fickle, but her indulgence contributed too. Shes not entirely to me, but she is partly responsible. Later, after my dad cheated, she med everything on him. She spent her days praying and reciting scriptures without taking time to reflect on herselt. If she had put herself first andmunicated with my dad, having proper control over him as a wife, things wouldnt have turned out this way. You might not believe it, butter on, she didnt even know when I went to school, when I came home from school, or when I had vacations. She waspletely immersed in her own world.. Chapter 69 - 69: Striking Sherry Woods’ Emotional Spot Chapter 69: Striking Sherry Woods Emotional Spot Trantor: 549690339 I cant say shes wrong, but I dont approve of the way she lives her life. I know I cant rely on my mom anymore, so I started to learn to rely on myself, to work hard to make money, and to learn kick-boxing to protect myself. My wife, dont worry, I wont do anything to hurt you. As for our parents, we shouldnt judge them too much, they probably have their own difficulties. Yigol Novakforted her. I dont believe you. Suri Drew rolled her eyes. When I was in college, I was no longer dependent on her. I started my own business and relied on my own abilities to live. I wasnt interested in rtionships, because I believed that love between men and women is the most unreliable, especially sweet talking. The only thing I can trust is my own abilities. Although she didnt care about me, she gave me a lot of money. I didnt use her money since college, and when I earned my own money, I took it to pay her back. Actually, I just wanted to anger her, to wake her up and let her know that the only reliable person in this world is herself. But unexpectedly, seeing me like that, she became even more decadent than before. She had no energy every day, and even though she didnt look that old, she lived a less lively life than a 60 or 70-year-old olddy. I couldnt stand it anymore, so I cut down on my interaction with her. The next day. Yigol Novak, who had always had a precise biological clock, woke up early. He hoped that Suri Drew would snuggle into his arms, but that intimate scene didnt happen as nned, leaving him sighing with regret. One of the morning necessities, Yigol reluctantly left the warm bed with Suri Drew. When he came to the living room, his mother-inw Sherry Woods was already up, dressed neatly, not looking like she had just woken up. Did she not sleep all night? She was in high spirits, even her hair was still in the same style as it was yesterday, with clear fatigue on her face. Surprised, Yigol hurriedly went over to her. Sherry Woods quickly made a gesture of silence, reminding Yigol Novak. Ms, Suri hasnt woken up yet, what are you doing? Yigol Novak saw that Sherry Woods looked like she was going to leave and asked puzzledly. Im leaving, dont tell her, let her sleep well. Yigol, my girl is quite strong-willed. You have to be more patient with her. Seeing the two of you getting along so well, Im quite relieved. After saying that, Sherry Woods exhaled, as if a great wish had finally been fulfilled. Yigol Novak had heard about Suri Drews familyst night, and now he Sherry Woods wanted to leave quietly before Suri Drew woke up, and of course, Yigol wouldnt allow it. He already understood what was going on, so he had to do something, or his conscience wouldnt allow it. Ms, lets find a ce to talk. Yigol Novak pointed to the door and said. Sherry Woods agreed and followed Yigol Novak outside. After closing the door, Yigol Novak said directly to Sherry Woods, Ms, actually, theres no need for this between you and Suri. She told me about your situationst night. Ah, things havee to this, seeing you two living well, theres nothing more I want. Sherry Woods sighed. Suri is a good girl, but Im not a good mother. Ive neglected her too much since she was little, and when I finally realized it, she had grown up and be independent. I can never make up for what I owe her. Sherry Woods said, her face full of regret.bender Ms, you misunderstand Suri. She told me herself yesterday that she never med you, never hated you, and its always been you who me yourself. Suri just wants you to see her as an example, to realize that people should rely on themselves, not be decadent all day long. She earned money and returned it to you just to provoke you, to wake you up. Later, she distanced herself from you because she couldnt do anything about you and didnt want to see you in a daze all day long. Sherry Woods looked at Yigol Novak incredulously, Is this really what Suri said? Yigol Novak nodded, Yep, she told me. In her opinion, you cant me everything on her father. If you could have been more attentive, more controlling, and not blindly trusting, things wouldnt havee to this point. Or if you could have been more independent, more clear-headed, you wouldnt have be so decadent for decades after Suris father betrayed you She did try to have heart-to-heart talks with you, but you resolutely held onto your thoughts, not listening to her. Later, she didnt want to say anything more, because shes a proud girl and wouldnt keep nagging you. Yigols words deeply touched Sherry Woods tears. Upon reflection, Suri had indeed tried many times to talk to her, but every time, Sherry Woods had firmly believed her own thoughts were right and would not listen to Suri. It wasnt until this moment that she realized just how much her daughter had done for her without her even knowing, and how she had misunderstood her daughter. Its my fault, its all my fault. I didnt understand her true intentions. Sherry Woods said with tears streaming down her face. They say that bystanders have clearer views. Sherry Woods hadnt taken her daughters words and actions to heart, but now, after Yigols reminder, she was suddenly enlightened. There is a misunderstanding, but I think everyone has their own way of living. Suri is independent and strong, but she shouldnt make you live her life. You have your own life, but one thing I do agree on is that you shouldnt be decadent all the time. Life is just a few decades long, and if you keep living in the shadow of the past, whats the point of living? Ms, you might not like what Im about to say, but I still want to say it. You should try to get into the crowd, not iste yourself all the time. Find a job, go to work, pass the time, or if you like chanting and praying, you canmunicate with people who have faith. Go to church, and your heart will naturally open up. Those unworthy matters will gradually be let go, too. As Yigol Novak spoke, they had already arrived at the parking lot, and Sherry Woods had followed him there too. Yigol, are you going out? Sherry Woods asked curiously. Yigol Novak smiled and said, Ah, yes, Im going to buy some groceries to cook for Suri. By the way, Ms, do you want to join us? You can tell me what kind of food you like, so I can have it ready for Suri when she wakes up.. Chapter 70 - 70: Living in a muddle all these years Chapter 70: Living in a muddle all these years Trantor: 549690339 Sherry Woods looked at Yigol Novak in surprise: Can you really cook? Last night, Yigol had mentioned that he would take care of Suri Drew at home, but mens words on such matters were not very reliable. Today, she saw Yigol naturallye to the parking lot, and it turned out he was going to buy groceries. Yes, Ms., since youre here today, you can try my cooking. I dont mean to brag, but my dishes are much better than those in restaurants, Yigol said with full confidence. While talking, he had already sat on his electromobile. Riding the electromobile eliminates worries about traffic jams and is quite convenient. This vehicle Sherry Woods couldnt believe her eyes. This is mine. I like to ride it when traveling short distances. Its convenient, no need to wait for traffic lights and whatnot. Its especially handy for grocery shopping because finding parking for a car can be slow. Did you use to deliver packages? Sherry Woods recalled what he said about his jobst night. Yes, thats why I suggested that you try mingling with crowds, Ms. When you get lost in the crowd, youll instantly feel insignificant, and your sadness will be smaller too. Otherwise, youll be constantly living in regret. Your past is already filled with regrets, and in a few years, youll regret your present too. If you cant handle it, you should go on a trip or something. If youre willing, Ms, and if money is an issue, Ive got you covered. As long as you can find yourself again, I believe Suri would be happy to see it too. As I told you before, I dont need money, nor am I very ambitious, but I dont want to stay at home all day either. Thats too dull, and people tend to overthink when theyre idle. So I started delivering packages, and its been two years. Ms, if youre not used to riding the electromobile, you can wait here. Ill go back for Suris car key. Yigol said and was about to go back, but Sherry Woods stopped him. She hesitated for a moment and said, Lets just use this one. It seems pretty nice. Her family had been well-off, and she had never experienced riding an electromobile before. Yigols words gave her an urge to try it for the first time. She sat in the backseat of Yigols electromobile: Lets go. Yigolughed joyfully, and they set off. The two of them soon arrived at the market. They bought a lot of things and went back home. In the kitchen, Sherry Woods offered, Let me help you. On the verge of calling her mom, Yigol changed his words quickly: No need, Im morefortable doing it myself. You can sit down and watch TV for a while. Are you afraid that I dont know how to cook? Dont underestimate me. I used to be very good at cooking. Otherwise, how could Suri have grown up so big? After her conversation with Yigol, Sherry Woodss mood had improved a lot. Unexpectedly, shed lived for so many years in a daze, and it took one conversation with Yigol to make her feel refreshed. Her troubles were zone, her dauzhter had found happiness, and now Sherrv Woods had only one wish: to see Yigol and Suri get married and give her a grandchild soon. As for Yigols family situation, Sherry Woods didnt ask much or worry about it. With Yigol being so outstanding, his parents must be reasonable too. Ms, you really dont need to help me. If youre bored, you can just watch me from the sidelines. You can see if I can take care of Suri well, and that way, you can be assured when you marry her off to me, right? Yigol joked. After their time spent shopping together, he realized that Sherry Woods was a very sensible person, so he started joking with her. Sherry Woodsughed heartily: Alright, then Ill just watch. Yigol confidently and happily started cooking. In Sherry Woodss imagination, it would be good enough if Yigol could cook well. She didnt expect his cooking skills to surprise her. Yigols movement in the kitchen, his steps in cooking, and the aroma of his food all refreshed her perception of him. This young man really wasnt lying. His wless actions alone were enough to outshine most professional chefs, and his presentation of dishes was superb. She suddenly felt hungry. This young man, no wonder he won her daughters heart he was so capable. It seems that what he said was all true and urate. Yigol deliberately showed off his cooking skills in front of Sherry Woods. Suri had only one mother, and while they didnt interact before, a mother is always the closest person in the world. Gaining his mother-inws approval added security to his and Suris happiness. Sherry Woods asked in astonishment, Yigol, did you study cooking professionally? Your actions in washing and cutting vegetables look very professional. Yigol shook his head and replied, No, I didnt. Ive never studied cooking professionally, but I enjoy making dishes for myself. I can confidently say that there are not many chefs in the world who can cook better than me, even professionals. She had heard this before while they were shopping for groceries and didnt pay much attention to it. Now it seems that Yigol was actually being modest in his words. He then made several more dishes. The more she watched, the more amazed she became. Many of the techniques Yigol showcased were unheard of for her, let alone seen before. Before her husband betrayed her, Sherry Woods considered herself a qualified wife. She enjoyed experimenting in the kitchen, and her cooking could rival professional chefs. However,pared to Yigol, it was clear that there was no contest. She hadnt pursued the taste of food for more than a decade. But now, seeing the dishes prepared by Yigol, she felt an unprecedented desire for food. Just the sight of it was mouthwatering, and she wanted to taste it immediately. As she looked at Yigol, she found him more and more pleasing to the eye. This son-inw was truly wless and perfect. She decided that once her daughter woke up, she would make sure to talk to her, urging her to hold on to Yigol tightly. Otherwise, once such a good son-inw was gone, theyd never find another like him.bender After dinner, Sherry Woods was even more satisfied with Yigol. His performance at the dinner table was exceptional, treating Suri as a treasure. After dinner, she announced her wish to go home. Yigol and Suri apanied her.. Chapter 71 - 71: Having a Trust Crisis in Men Chapter 71: Having a Trust Crisis in Men Trantor: 549690339 Since she had already epted that Yigol Novak was together with her daughter, she should let go and let these young people live their lives. It would really be inappropriate for an olddy like her to be a third wheel in their rtionship. They both did not bring up the topic of their marriage registration, demonstrating a silent understanding they shared. Once raised, this issue would inevitably lead to an in-depth interrogation. If the marriage registration process was spoken about, wouldn¡¯t it shock her mother-inw? After bidding her mother-inw farewell, Yigol naturally held Suri Drew¡¯s hand as they returned home; Suri also naturally wrapped her arms around Yigol¡¯s arm. This change brought joy to Yigol¡¯s heart. It seemed that his wife had lowered her guard against him considerably. Through their days together, Yigol could see that Suri had a heavy guard up. This was probably due to her past family misfortune, which made her distrustful of men. Yigol figured this out only after learning of Suri¡¯s family¡¯s misfortune. Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t forced her, thereby preserving her dignity. It is difficult to ovee such inherent defenses. They must be shattered bit by bit. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t made her ufortable, nor scared her earlier. If not for the System¡¯s assistance, how could he have married such a great wife and such a nice girl like Suri? He has to cherish her, otherwise he would feel guilty. Suri is indeed special. She is very independent, tough, but also insecure. She takes self-respect seriously, which is why he is so worried about Suri. Things easily attained are seldom cherished. If Suri had been an easy girl, he might not have fallen for her as deeply. This rtionship was put to the test, thankfully, they were both delicately protecting it and valuing each other. Behind them, in a car not far away, a man red fiercely at the intimate couple. This man was Bob Presley, who had sought out Sherry Woods the previous day. He had thought that Suri¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t possibly approve of someone like Yigol Novak. After returning home, he had even invited several girls over to vent his frustration from the humiliation he had suffered earlier at Suri¡¯s and Yigol¡¯s houses. He was so exhausted that he only woke upte on the second day. And the first thing he thought of as soon as he woke up was Suri. He wondered how things had evolved after Sherry Woods arrived at Suri¡¯s ce. He had nned toe early. He slightly regretted indulging so much the previous night, which resulted in histe arrival. His original thought was quite optimistic. In his opinion, Suri¡¯s mother would definitely not approve of someone like Yigol. If she saw Yigol and Suri living together, she would definitely lose her temper and demand a divorce. Then, in order to reassure herself, Suri¡¯s mother would certainly want Suri to quickly find a reliable person to marry. And then, his opportunity woulde. He thought that his ns were quite good and that things would develop as he predicted. But unexpectedly, when he rushed out in the morning, he saw Yigol and Suri¡¯s mother leaving together. And Suri¡¯s mother was even riding on Yigol¡¯s small electric scooter? Later, when the two returned home and came out again two hourster, Sherry Woods was full of smiles. The look she gave Yigol was so warm and contented, as if she was extremely pleased with him. Upon witnessing this scene, Bob Presley¡¯s mentality instantly copsed. This was much too different from what he had expected. He still couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing was real, but no matter how many times he drank water or rubbed his eyes, the scene in front of him remained the same. Moreover, before Sherry Woods left, she actually took Suri¡¯s hand and put it in Yigol¡¯s hand. At that moment, Bob Presley felt a strong sense of hatred. Why, why would things turn out this way? At this moment, Bob Presley really wanted to kill Yigol. He even wanted to drive directly over Yigol, but he only dared to entertain such thoughts, since he didn¡¯t have the nerve tomit a crime. He really wanted to give Yigol a sound beating, but he was no match for Yigol. Bob Presley was confused and had no idea how to vent his anger. After a while, Bob Presley suddenly thought of a way to vent his hatred. He hurriedly switched on his car¡¯s video recorder, clipped the scene of Yigol and Suri being intimate, carefully watched it several times, and after making sure that there were no mistakes, he posted the video in the university ss group. Apanied with the video was a message: ¡°ssmates, take a look at our campus belle. She has actually fallen to this?. I couldn¡¯t believe that she is now together with a poor young man delivering packages. When I saw it, I couldn¡¯t believe it was true.¡± ¡°Suri Drew was the dream girl of everyone during our school days. Isn¡¯t that right? The queue of people pursuing her was long, and she barely gave anyone the time of day, believing herself to be so noble.¡± ¡°Did any of you feel a blow? Any of our ssmates randomly picked are better than this courier guy. But Suri Drew would rather be with such a man, and not give a chance to others.¡± After Bob Presley sent the video and the message in the group, he felt slightly better venting his anger. He gave a mockingugh, staring at his phone and waiting to see everyone¡¯s reaction. Bob Presley knew that Suri never read the group messages and was understood to have even silenced notifications. Unless she was directly contacted and informed, she wouldn¡¯t find out about it anytime soon given her nature. In this way, there was sufficient time for the matter to brew. By the time Suri discovered it, the incident would have developed quite a bit, and would be difficult for her to exin. Bob Presley precisely wanted to unleash public pressure on Suri. More importantly, this was from her female ssmates. Back in school, Suri was the object of love and admiration for male students, and certainly the object of envy for the female students. Her beauty was one thing, her grades were also extraordinary, and she had an air of superiority, which led to many female ssmates being jealous to the point of going crazy. Rumors about Suri being kept by a tycoon and bing pregnant never ceased during their school days. If this spreads out, it would definitely put a lot of pressure on Suri. Even if Suri knew that he spread all these videos, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, what he said was the truth. He just wanted to tell Suri one thing ¨C she should not demean herself being with a lowly man. The whole world would disapprove of it. After sending the message, Bob Presley¡¯s attention never left the group chat. Normally, nobody in the group chat spoke much. But, after his news, the group immediately livened up. Tang Jun replied to Bob Presley: ¡°Are you sick? If my memory serves me right, weren¡¯t you Bob Presley the one who was pining the most over Suri Drew?¡± Chapter 72 - 72: Always Teasing Her Without Hesitation Chapter 72: Always Teasing Her Without Hesitation Trantor: 549690339 Gray Gar: ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, a bitch like her only deserves to be with such a lowly man.¡± Jake Will: ¡°Bob Presley, don¡¯t you dare badmouth my goddess. This definitely can¡¯t be true. There are so many people with simr backgrounds, it doesn¡¯t prove anything. ¡± Jenny ck: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you guys see in Suri Drew. Back in school, she was kept by a tycoon, even got pregnant and had an abortion for him. You guys still treat her like a treasure. Are you all blind?¡± The chat group was flooded with all sorts ofments. In just a few minutes, there were already 99+ unread messages. It seemed like whenever Suri Drew was mentioned, everyone had endless topics to talk about. Seeing ssmates either cursing Suri or continuing to praise her, it matched his expected oue perfectly. He put down his phone with a good mood and started humming a tune. There¡¯s nothing like the fear of gossip, especially for a beauty like Suri Drew who cares so much about her reputation. He believed that soon enough, the news of her being with a delivery guy would spread like wildfire. By then, under pressure, Suri would truly reconsider her future with Yigol Novak. Any smart woman would choose to end this kind of rtionship. When the timees, he¡¯ll step in and say a few good words, and under the pressure of rumors, there¡¯s no doubt that Suri would cling to him as her lifeline. Bob Presley¡¯s obsession with Suri Drew had reached a terrifying level. Even though he knew Suri was already married to Yigol Novak, he still wasn¡¯t willing to give her up. The woman he¡¯d loved for so many years had to be his. After Yigol Novak and Suri Drew returned home, Yigol attentively said to Suri, ¡°My dear, go get some rest. I guess you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± This little woman was so nervous all night long; it would be strange if she slept well. But to Suri, there was something odd about what he said. She hesitated, then stubbornly replied, ¡°I slept just fine! I¡¯m wide awake now; I don¡¯t need any more sleep.¡± Yigol suddenly leaned in and whispered, ¡°So, you really enjoy sleeping with your husband, huh?¡± ¡°Fine, I get it. We can both sleep together from now on. It¡¯s just that my bed is too small, so it¡¯s better in your room, which is so cozy and smells nice.¡± Yigol started to make serious ns, ¡°From now on, our territory will be your room. If we have guests, they can sleep in my room.¡± Suri¡¯s face flushed instantly. Her heartbeat raced unconsciously, and she scolded herself forcking self-control while also secretly feeling pleased. Yigol¡¯s thick-skinned flirting had be more and more frequent. He could easily make her blush and lose her breath, even though she¡¯d heard this kind of talk many times before and still had no countermeasures. ¡°Then, don¡¯t overstep your boundaries,¡± Suri whispered. Once the words left her mouth, she regretted them immediately. What on earth did she just say? She clearly intended to reject his suggestion, but it somehow turned into a warning not to cross boundaries. Didn¡¯t her words mean she agreed to share a room with him? ¡°No, I, I meant¡¡± Suri tried to salvage the situation, but Yigol had already cheerily walked away, humming a tune. If the two of them slept together like this every day, wouldn¡¯t they eventually end up crossing the line? ¡°Well, um, I have to go to work now.¡± Suri hurriedly made up an excuse to leave, but before she could take two steps, Yigol caught her around the waist. Her mind went nk again. He must have done it on purpose! He had just left, so why did he suddenlye back and hold her like this? And hadn¡¯t she just tried to regain control of the situation? Why did she lose momentum so easily? She now realized that people could indeed have their nemeses, and Yigol Novak was hers. Suri felt both angry and annoyed. She really wanted to regain herposure and save face, but her heart just wouldn¡¯t cooperate. ¡°Let me hug you for a while,¡± Yigol insisted, not letting her go. ¡°You, let go of me,¡± Suri urged, feeling sweat form on her forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t need to clock in and out at work, so just let me hold you for a while before you go,¡± Yigol suggested. ¡°My dear, why don¡¯t we go back to sleep instead? Women who don¡¯t get enough sleep age quickly. You wouldn¡¯t want to turn into an ugly monster.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ugly monster, the ugliest in the world!¡± Suri replied indignantly, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling her attitude resembled a coquettish kitten. Suri¡¯s mentality was on the verge of copse. Just as she finished speaking, her phone rang. After a few rings, it continued to buzz relentlessly, as if it wouldn¡¯t stop until the battery ran out. She took out her phone and saw it was a message from the university ss chat group. ¡°Let go of me. I need to check this,¡± Suri took the opportunity to break free from Yigol¡¯s embrace. Nobody usually talked in the university ss chat group. So why was it so lively today? When she opened it, Suri found that everyone was mentioning her, and most of the topics were about her. What was going on? ¡°My dear, what¡¯s happening?¡± Yigol, who was close by, could also see Suri¡¯s phone. Together, the couple read the chat records. When they saw what had happened, Suri¡¯s face turned incredibly dark. ¡°How could your ssmates all be so immature? Bob Presley stirred them up, and they all followed suit, as if they have nothing better to do,¡± Suriined. ¡°Those jealous guys must be envious of me,¡± Yigolmented. Apart from feeling pissed at the girls who were cursing Suri, he didn¡¯t have any other reactions. But, of course, just because he didn¡¯t react much didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Bob Presley is truly disgusting. He¡¯s not a man at all, just someone who loves stirring up trouble,¡± Suri said angrily, barely holding back from throwing her phone. Yigol took her phone away and didn¡¯t let her read any further, ¡°My dear, have you decided how you want to handle this? These are baseless rumors, and if you casually exin yourself, nobody will believe you or listen.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all so jealous of me. I can¡¯t possibly deal with them one by one, like I did with Bob Presley. It¡¯s not practical,¡± Suri reasoned. Rumors only grew, and those people had already believed their version of events. Trying to exin herself now was fruitless since no one would buy it. ¡°Come on.¡± Suri pulled Yigol toward her room. The sudden move left Yigol confused, ¡°My dear, what are you doing? ¡°Let them talk if they want to. What does it have to do with my life? I don¡¯t care,¡± Suri imed, though her face was obviously angered.. Chapter 73 - 73: Shouldn’t you kiss me as a reward? Chapter 73: Shouldnt you kiss me as a reward? Trantor: 549690339 As Suri Drew was pulling Yigol Novak into the house, she angrily said, Ive seen shameless people, but no one is as shameless as Bob Presley. Honey, that guy really needs a beating. Next time we see him, even if you dont, Ill beat him up myself, she continued. Yigol Novak responded indifferently, but deep down he was extremely irritated by Bob Presley. No wonder Suri couldnt stand him; he was immature and detestable.bender Suri told Yigol the backstory between them both. Apparently, Bob had been pursuing her since college, but she never responded to his advances. While he was flirting with other women, he was also chasing after Suri. Suri never liked him to begin with; his behavior only made her dislike him even more. After graduating, Bob still liked to annoy her asionally, which she found annoying, but he was somewhat well-behaved, so she simply ignored him. She never thought that after finding out she was married, he would be so unreasonable. Actually, Suri had long been used to such rumors and gossip. She didnt care and was toozy to pay attention to them. But things were different now. She was married to Yigol Novak, and she didnt want him to misunderstand or be influenced by those rumors. With Yigol Novak in her life, she suddenly cared a lot about her image in his heart. Suri was already an able woman. She would never like a rich familys son who relied on his family, but Bob never understood this truth. This bastard, after doing such a horrible thing, even wanted to protect himself by asionally taunting them. With his behavior, it would be justifiable to throw him into jail and make him eat free food. This was nder and defamation of character. Yigol Novak was always curious about how Suri would counterattack. Unexpectedly, she took out their marriage certificate. After taking a picture of them holding it together on her phone, she let go of Yigol and pushed him away. Yigol said with a wry smile, Wife, youre too much. you used me and then just tossed me aside. Couldnt you at least give me a kiss as a reward for cooperating so well? You Suris angry face, after Yigols words, instantly changed 180 degrees, from anger to blushing. Suddenly, she came up to Yigols face and gave him a light peck, almost like a dragonfly touching water, and then ran away. Yigol was stunned for a moment and subconsciously reached out and touched his own mouth. Was he just kissed by Suri? Moreover, it was initiated by her? Yigol suddenlyughed in a good mood. If she took the initiative, it meant that their intimacy had progressed further, which was very rare. In the past, their intimacy consisted of holding hands and hugging. Suri would already be extremely nervous just to be held while sleeping. The fact that Suri could take the initiative to kiss him like this took Yigol byplete surprise. Yigol thought, should he run after her and do something? Kiss her back? However, before Yigol had a chance to act, he heard the sound of Suri leaving the house from the front door. This woman was too quick to run, giving him no time to react. But Yigol didnt feelfortable letting her go out alone like this, so he took out his phone and sent her a voice message. Wife, calm down. Theres no need to panic. Drive carefully and slow down. Suri replied with three words: Got it. With Suris reply, Yigol felt much more reassured. When Suri finally reached her car and closed the door tightly, making sure Yigol didnt follow her, she finally allowed herself to rx. Seeing Yigols message, she calmed down for a moment and slowly raised her hand to touch her own lips,ughing unconsciously. In all honesty, she hadnt really thought much about her actions. It was only after she did it that she realized what she had done. Afterward, her first reaction was to run away. Now looking back, it felt pretty good. So, that was what kissing the one you love felt like. After sorting out her emotions, she found the picture she just took andined to Yigols image in it, You bastard. A gorgeous woman like me taking a picture with you is such a great honor. You should at least smile. Who are you trying to impress with that serious expression? Didnt I want this picture to show off our love? While venting her frustration, Suri couldnt help but notice that the more she looked at Yigol, the more appealing he became. Even his serious face didnt hinder her from unting their rtionship. In fact, the seriousness added a sense of security. After a while, Suri suddenly put down her phone and quickly calmed herself, Suri, youre too pathetic. Its just a picture, and hes not even smiling. Where did you see his good looks and sense of security? His face is just a poker face She barely snapped back to reality, scolded Yigol a couple of times, but her voice subconsciously got quieter in the end. Afterward, she opened the group chat and sent the picture she just took. I am already married. Bobs words areplete nder. Do not believe him. Look closely at the video he posted. Why didnt he take a frontal shot? Because it was taken secretly. Whats the point for a grown man to sneak around and spy near my house? Oh right, he imed it was a coincidence. Really? What a coincidence to end up right below my apartment building. I dont think my residence would be that convenient for him. So whye to my ce so early in the morning? Oh right, since Bob sent such a video, I have something else to tell everyone. Was it really just a coincidence for him? Yesterday, Bob identally came to my house to harass me and ended up getting beaten up by my husband. I hope that certain someone can behave like a human being, stop appearing near my house, and stop harassing me. Otherwise, next time it wont be just a simple beating. After Suri sent the picture and the statements, the previously lively group chat suddenly became quiet. Clearly, Suris words had caught everyone off guard. Then, Suri performed another surprising action. She sent a password lucky money. Wishing Suri Drew and Yigol Novak a happy marriage and eternal happiness. Chapter 74 - 74: No Need to Show Off Deliberately Chapter 74: No Need to Show Off Deliberately Trantor: 549690339 After that, Suri Drew sent several more red envelopes, each with arge amount of money, and all with blessings for Yigol Novak and herself. Tired of sending, Suri finally stopped. Just as she stopped, someone suddenly spoke in the chat group, making Suriugh out loud. Someone tagged Bob Presley, saying, Bob, youre actually blessing Suri Drew and Yigol Novak, too? Under everyones question marks, someone posted a screenshot showing Bob receiving Suris red envelope. If he had received the red envelope, he must have sent the password as well. Its not a big deal for other people to receive red envelopes and send passwords, but everyone in the group knows that Bob has always liked Suri, and even orchestrated the rumor about Suri being with a poor loser. So him receiving the red envelope now seemed a bit off. Suri wouldnt miss this opportunity, saying, Thank you Bob for your blessings. She even added a smiley face emoji. If Yigol saw this scene, what would his reaction be? He would probably burst intoughter just like her. This was a p in the face for Bob, who must have had a colorful expression on his face. After Suris response, many ssmates sent a soldier emoji, exmation marks, or ellipsis. Some naughty ones just sent a few hahaha characters. At this moment, Bob, on the other end of the phone, was so angry that he almost threw his phone away. He thought the Drew family wouldnt check their phones and discover his plotting, but Suri found out so quickly and even made such a rification. As she mocked him during the rification, he could have pretended to be dead. But this woman, actually started sending password lucky money again. He identally picked up the password lucky money out of habit, and by the time he realized what he had done, the red envelope had been imed and the blessing password sent out. Things were not going ording to his n. He thought Suri would give in to the pressure of everyone, distance herself from Yigol, and then cling to him as her lifeline. He had just been regretting his foolish act, secretly thinking that with so many people iming red envelopes, as long as he didnt speak, maybe nobody would notice him. But then, someone who loved trouble actually sent a screenshot of him iming the red envelope. Bob felt so angry that he wanted to kill. Was it really necessary for them to please Suri just because she sent a few red envelopes, and make it difficult for him? At that moment, a ssmate tagged Suri and asked, Suri, did you really marry this guy? Suri replied, Yes, we got married. My husband is indeed a delivery guy, but hes more than that. Otherwise, I wouldnt have taken a likinz to him. Hes just low-key. Hes actually very impressive, beyond your imagination. He went to deliver packages because he found staying at home too boring, so he looked for something to do to pass the time. A male ssmate sighed, No wonder I can never have a goddess like you. But to be honest, I think youre blinded by love. In my opinion, hes as ordinary as can be. Another female ssmate said, Suri, I may have imed your red envelope and sincerely wish you well, but that doesnt stop me from being honest. I also think this guy is average and not worthy of you. Its normal for the photos on the marriage certificate to be unttering, but look at the picture you just sent. His looks are just passable, right? If he was with another woman, it would be fine, but its different with you. Youre a goddess in everyones eyes. With a ssmate taking the lead, others shared their opinions as well. Yeah, youre clearly boasting. If hes not impressive, hes not impressive. Why say hes low-key? How many impressive people are low-key in this world? Exactly, men love to show off. If he was really that impressive, he wouldnt be low-key at all. Even those without money like to pretend, let alone those who are rich. Fellow ssmates, let me tell you, mens vanity is not a bit less than womens. Anyone with some strength would definitely dress and groom themselves, low-key men do exist, but they are rare. Please, are there any low-key men? This is reality, not a novel. And besides, those low-key big shots in novels are worth over ten billion dors or over one hundred billion dors. Men like that have certainly shined in the past, so theres no need to show off. Right, just like Bill Gates. Even if he goes out wearing slippers, no one would find him shabby. Seeing the conversation shifting, Bob, who was just feeling frustrated, decided to seize the opportunity to speak. Bob: I just instinctively clicked on the red envelope. As for Yigol Novak, I just want to say, he is really a poor loser. What kind of impressive big shot, low-key? You have to have credibility when you say things like that. Which big shot doesnt have a personal driver, tens of millions of dors of luxury cars, and not live in a hundred million-dor mansion? If hes a big shot, can he live in Suri Drews house and drive her car? And go deliver packages in his spare time? Have you ever seen such a low-key big shot? Dont joke around like that. The real big shots, even if they dont show off, they wouldnt go deliver packages just to experience life. What do you all think? After saying all this, Bob even sent a red envelope. But instead of sending a password one, it was a try your luck red envelope, implying that he only clicked on the red envelope out of habit, and that he didnt care about the small amount of money. He wouldnt p himself in the face just for a few little red envelopes, and he certainly wouldnt bless Suri with another man. Everyone was already suspicious of Yigols identity, but now with Bob stirring things up, a heated debate began. Even if they received Suris red envelopes, taking the red envelopes and approving of Suris man were two different matters. Especially those envious girls who wished they had Suris good fortune, and the love-struck male ssmates, all tagged Suri, hoping she could exin things to them. Despite being tagged repeatedly in the group chat, Suri didnt respond. At that moment, she was driving to work. Yigol had repeatedly told her to drive carefully. So, after sending the message mocking Bob, she put her phone away, not paying attention to what everyone was saying in the group chat..bender Chapter 75 - 75: She is so perfect that one can’t pick out a single flaw. Chapter 75: She is so perfect that one can¡¯t pick out a single w. Trantor: 549690339 It wasn¡¯t until she reached the office that she turned on her phone. As she walked to her office, she looked at the messages in the group. After entering the office, she finally finished reading all the messages in the group. In the past, Suri Drew would have ignored all of this. This was her life, and she could do as she pleases. Did she need to exin it to others? But seeing everyone criticizing Yigol Novak, her protective heart for him swelled up uncontrobly. She was speechless. These people said Yigol Novak was not good enough for her. But in her eyes, she felt she was slightly unworthy of Yigol Novak. Yigol Novak was just too excellent and extraordinarily kind to her. She hadn¡¯t dreamt that she would meet such a man in her life. He was wealthy yet low-key. There were many women who were willing to cling onto him, but he chose willingly to stay by her side, took care of her meticulously. It wasn¡¯t exaggerated to say that he treated her like a treasure. She considered herself picky, especially toward men, but she couldn¡¯t find a single w in Yigol Novak. Although he always liked to tease her yfully, Suri Drew actually liked that aspect of him. She wanted to defend Yigol Novak, but simply speaking would not convince anyone. So, she thought of the contract she signed with Yigol Novak, carefully took pictures of non-sensitive information, and posted them in the group. Then she said: ¡°What makes you so confident in belittling my husband?¡± ¡°Take a look at this. Regarding the other information, I cannot tell you. However, have you noticed the amount mentioned at the beginning and the number of these buildings?¡± ¡°Any of these buildings, casually taking one out, would be worth several hundred million dors. If these buildings were rented out, the yearly ie would also be more than one hundred million dors. By the way, let me highlight for you, all the rent collected, my husband doesn¡¯t want a penny. He said it¡¯s all my pocket money.¡± ¡°Most of you have been working for several years. How many of you actually have assets under your name that can bepared to my husband¡¯s? Instead of belittling my husband, why don¡¯t you improve yourselves and work harder? Maybe you¡¯ll be rewarded with arger full attendance bonus at the end of the month.¡± With that, Suri Drew silenced the group with undeniable facts. After a full five minutes, no one said a word. But Suri Drew was not done. She asked: ¡°Why is nobody speaking?¡± ¡®Why do you look down on my husband so much? In the end, who I want to spend my life with is my business. Do any of you need toment on it?¡± ¡°Even if my husband were a delivery boy, he wouldn¡¯t need your charity. We can live our lives without bothering you. So why bother poking your noses into our affairs?¡± ¡°As for those who im my husband is just average looking, I¡¯d like to ask, among you, who can surpass my husband¡¯s looks or which of your husbands can match? My husband just enjoys experiencing life through delivery work, what¡¯s wrong with that? Isn¡¯t that better than being a keyboard warrior who does nothing but criticize others¡¯ lives? ¡°And for those female ssmates, I genuinely do not understand. What gives you the right to ridicule me here? Is it because your boyfriends or husbands are richer than mine, or more considerate, or handsomer?¡± ¡°Not only is my husband rich, but he also treats me extraordinarily well. His cooking skills are superb. My besties who visited my house said that the meals made by my husband are even tastier than those made by their personal chefs who earn tens of thousands of dors monthly.¡± ¡°He takes care of me a lot. He does all the chores in the house. When I¡¯m tired, he gives me foot baths. Do your boyfriends do that? Do your husbands? Have you ever enjoyed such treatment? How dare you belittle my husband?¡± Suri Drew sent out all these replying messages in one breath, but no one dared to respond. Perhaps everyone was surprised by Suri Drew¡¯s fierce retaliation. They never expected Suri Drew to counterattack. Now, they all have graduated for two years and indeed have struggled for two years. Some people have made a name for themselves, but some people were merelypromising with life. Folks like Bob Presley, at least, have a wealthy father to rely on, but not everyone was that lucky. Actually, there weren¡¯t many who were doing better than Suri Drew, who were they to criticize Yigol Novak? They just got too carried away because Suri Drew usually ignored these rumors. Back in school, there were all sorts of rumors about Suri Drew, but she never responded, so they got a bit carried away. After being reprimanded by Suri Drew, they were left with no face to say anything. Some male ssmates, who admired Suri Drew back in school, considered her too perfect and unapproachable; an unattainable woman. Now, seeing that Suri Drew was married, they wanted to say a few words. Naturally, they wanted to say something unpleasant to make themselves feel better. Based on Yigol Novak¡¯s attire, he had a good vibe. But his clothes were average, and coupled with what Bob Presley said earlier, Yigol Novak not only drove Suri Drew¡¯s car but also lived in Suri Drew¡¯s house. If they got a chance to belittle Yigol Novak, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let it pass. Who could have imagined that Suri Drew¡¯s husband was actually a big shot who owned several buildings? Among them, let alone a building, there were people who didn¡¯t even have enough for the down payment of a house. Suri Drew had quite a shock today. She could handle the others, but she was particrly angry with Bob Presley. Just as she was about to direct a message at Bob Presley to ridicule him, Bob Presley made an appearance. Bob Presley said: ¡®You were silent for so long, just to fix some photos, wasn¡¯t Suri Drew was already very dissatisfied with Bob Presley. Now, her anger was ignited. She directly picked up another phone and started recording a video of her usual phone. In the video, she said: ¡°Bob Presley, don¡¯t project your habits on others, do you think everyone is like you? Do you think I faked the photographs? I have a video here. The voice and time in the video can prove whether I faked it or not. This is the money my husband transferred to me a couple of days ago, he said it was for my pocket money.¡± After sending the video, Suri Drew messaged Bob Presley: ¡°And what about you? What thing are you? To put it nicely, you¡¯re a rich family¡¯s son. To be frank, you¡¯re nothing more than a cadelle. You don¡¯t have any capabilities. Right, you give your girlfriends a few thousand dors monthly allowance, and all of ites from your family. Not a penny is earned by you, right?¡± ¡°Apart from relying on your family, do you have anything to be proud of?¡± Chapter 76 - 76: What Else Can You Do Other Than Shameless Entanglement? Chapter 76: What Else Can You Do Other Than Shameless Entanglement? Trantor: 549690339 Bob Presley replied, ¡°Suri, is that how you see me in your heart? Everyone knows how much I like you. I¡¯ve chased you for six years, liked you for six years, and you hurt me like this?¡± Suri Drew sent a disgusted emoji: ¡°Bob, I remember I¡¯ve rejected you countless times, right? You like me? And you express your liking by ndering me in the group chat?¡± ¡°You like me, so I should respond to you? Why? Are you richer or stronger than me? What makes you qualified to like me? Did I let you like me? Aren¡¯t you and Quinn Powell doing well together? You must have said these affectionate words to the wrong person, right?¡± At this time, someone mentioned Quinn Powell. ¡°Quinn,e and see your Bob. Have you two ended?¡± Quinn Powell came out and spoke, mentioning Suri Drew as she did: ¡°Suri, you cheap woman.¡± Quinn came out just to scold Suri, which made others unable to stand seeing this. Suri mentioned Quinn, but the fact that Quinn and Bob were together was true, and Suri didn¡¯t say anything offensive, yet Quinn came out cursing her. However, before anyone else could react, Bob Presley performed a divine action, directly mentioning Quinn and scolding her: ¡°Quinn, you¡¯re the cheap woman. Can you just shut up?¡± ¡°You and I are just ordinary friends.¡± Afterward, Bob mentioned Suri and exined: ¡°That time I happened to be passing by and just gave her a ride. Suri, the rtionship I have with her is not what you think. I¡¯ve always liked only you, even though you¡¯re married to someone else now, I still like you.¡± ¡°So, can you give me a chance? You and I can be together, and I will strive to improve myself. As long as you cane back to me, I can do whatever you ask, but if you¡¯re not with me, I always think about you with bitterness in my heart and can¡¯t do anything else.¡± ¡°Without you, I can¡¯t even find the meaning of living.¡± Suri sent another disgusted emoji, then replied: ¡°Bob, did you carefully think about what you¡¯ve done and watch the video I posted? Where do you get the nerve to say these words to me? What can you do besides shamelessly bothering me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve liked me for so many years, so should I be with you? In that case, should I marry someone who grew up with me in kindergarten? Can time represent everything? While others spend their time growing, do you do anything besides bing more shameless?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t beaten you up, and that¡¯s already good enough. Yet you expect me to be with you? I¡¯ve rejected you so many times, yet you¡¯re still pestering me. Don¡¯t you have any self-respect?¡± Bob didn¡¯t say anything, and no one knew the reason. On the contrary, Quinn Powell mentioned Suri again. ¡°1.1 billion dors in pocket money? Is that from the man you met before?¡± Quinn asked. Suri replied, ¡°Yes, him, the one we met at the Civil Affairs Bureau. To be more precise, it¡¯s not my husband¡¯s pocket money for me. One day, my husband and I were shopping, and a woman bumped into me. My husband intended to let it go, but the woman tried to extort us. Eventually, my husband took care of them, and they paid a lot of money.¡± ¡°At first. they only wanted to nav a million dors. hiltter they paid 1.7. billion dors. My husband transferred 1.1 billion dors to show his wholehearted love for me. He transferred the money without me knowing.¡± ¡°You can think about it carefully. How capable he must be to make them pay so much money and, without hesitation, transfer all that money to me, saying it¡¯s just pocket money. If this isn¡¯t pocket money, how much would it be?¡± ¡°So, I want to ask who has the face to belittle my husband?¡± ¡°Is it Bob, the rich family¡¯s son who relies on his parents? Or is it Quinn? Or those who haven¡¯t even saved enough for a house down payment?¡± Suri didn¡¯t mean to look down on anyone, but they came to her looking for scolding, so they had no one to me but themselves. Suri¡¯s words were like knives, deeply stabbing into many people¡¯s hearts. Indeed, no matter whether the money came frompensation or Yigol Novak himself, a person having so much money must be a magnate among the big bosses. At least, it¡¯s a height that they would probably never reach in their lifetime. Just because she got bumped into, Suri could stand here and talk, which means nothing happened. But they had topensate more than ten billion dors? Even if her body was made of gold, it wouldn¡¯t be worth this much, right? Moreover, as Suri said herself, casually taking out more than ten billion dors as pocket money ¨C if it were not for pocket money, how much would it be? This was too terrifying. The chat suddenly went quiet again, and even Quinn and Bob stopped making noise. Suri posted a video showing the transaction record and their brief conversation. She not only kept the chat messages but also deliberately took screenshots and saved them. The video showed how Suri found those messages, proving the authenticity of the video. Seeing everyone quiet, Suri continued: ¡°Everyone is quiet, huh? Still not believing? Or do you think I faked this? You guys, tell me, who are you to me? Why should I exin to you?¡± ¡°Where can youpare to my husband, especially you, Bob, a rich second-generation who relies on his parents? Simply put, you¡¯re just a second generation in debt, what¡¯s so great about you?¡± ¡°Without your parents, you¡¯re nothing. With your attitude, who knows if you could hold onto your family¡¯s property once it reaches your hands? What are you so arrogant about? Where do you get the confidence that I would be interested in you?¡± ¡°The one who¡¯s truly not worthy of me, Suri Drew, is not my husband, but you, Bob Presley.¡± Bob finally appeared and replied: ¡°Suri, I don¡¯t believe what you said is true. This can¡¯t be real.¡± That¡¯s 1.1 billion dors, just pocket money for Suri? This was far beyond Bob¡¯s understanding. What kind of tycoon could casually give billions of dors as pocket money? No matter where Yigol got the money, it was enough to prove how strong his ability was. Bob couldn¡¯t ept this reality. He¡¯d always thought Yigol was just a freeloader. Suri didn¡¯t even bother to reply; she just sent a speechless emoji. Bob continued: ¡°I won¡¯t believe it. If he¡¯s really that rich, why does he live with you? And he often drives your car when he goes out.¡± Suri: ¡°Do you have no brains? Living in my house doesn¡¯t mean he has no money. Living there is our business. We don¡¯t need a big house for the two of us. I like the feeling of having a home. It¡¯s my house, I like living there, so he amodates me and moves in.. What¡¯s the problem with that?¡± Chapter 77 - 77: Isn’t it because you’re not the lucky ones? Chapter 77: Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re not the lucky ones? Trantor: 549690339 Bob Presley: ¡°What about the car? How do you exin that? If he¡¯s so rich, why can¡¯t he afford a car?¡± Suri Drew replied: ¡°My husband isn¡¯t fond of driving when he goes out. He only drives my car when he¡¯s out with me. Otherwise, he prefers to ride a bicycle. He likes a simple life.¡± ¡°My husband is not like you; everything he has, he achieved through his own ability. He does not chase the superficial appearance. He only seeks practicality. Anything rted to me, he will chase quality.¡± ¡°Of course you would not understand that spirit. After all, apart from spending the money your parents give you for a good time, you don¡¯t know how to do anything else. Don¡¯t think that my husband is a penny-pincher. He is much more generous to me than you are to your female friends. For example, in the matter of spending money, what do you say?¡± Bob Presley ignored Suri Drew¡¯s mockery, instead mocking her in return: ¡°You say he earned his money through his own abilities? Are you sure you¡¯re not trying to be funny? ¡°Despite his young age, he can earn so much money. If it really was all earned by himself, then his ability is excessively impressive? Even people with talent are still finding their way at his age. ¡°Even if he¡¯s more skilled, could he be more skilled than those who have the surname Ma? Suri, if you say that he earns money faster than those two, I¡¯m afraid that the way he earns it might deviate a little from the right way. You¡¯d better keep your eyes open, so you don¡¯t have to visit the prison before you get to enjoy his money.¡± ¡°Suri, if you can¡¯t see it clearly, how about I help you report him to the relevant authorities?¡± After finishing speaking, Bob Presley sent a triumphant emoji. Suri Drew was made tough out loud: ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people before, but none as shameless as you. Don¡¯t project your own nature onto others. The money my husband earns is clean. Do you think that everyone is as despicable as you? ¡°Bob Presley, you really make meugh. Does everyone else think the same way? Although no one has spoken up, that¡¯s what everyone is thinking, right? Fine, let me tell you this: my husband¡¯s sess is something no one can replicate. When my husband was studying, he attended a third-rate university; there¡¯s nothing impressive about that.¡± ¡°There¡¯s just one thing: he¡¯s quite lucky. He won arge prize and at the same time encountered several suitable properties that he then bought. But because he was toozy to manage them, he just rented them to someone else to manage. He gets a lot of rental ie every year. Afterward, he bought some more properties. That¡¯s how he got those houses.¡± ¡°After that, he got involved in stock trading, both domestic and international, and earned quite a lot of money. So who can replicate this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just have good luck in stock trading; there has to be talent as well. I don¡¯t know exactly how much money he has, but I¡¯ve seen him with capital of over ten billion dors in the stock market. Of course, if you disagree, you can say that my husband is just lucky.¡± ¡°This makes sense, but why can¡¯t you be the lucky ones?¡± ¡°Furthermore, who can be lucky all the time? If there¡¯s no real ability, how could anyone consistently do well in an industry solely relying on good luck? Especially in the murky stock market.¡± ¡°This path, who can imitate it? If you can¡¯t even catch up, let alone surpass him, don¡¯t end your imitation journey before it even begins.¡± Atter surl Drew nmsned speaking, tnere was still silence In tne group. The thoughts of the male members could basically be summarized as: their goddess had truly be someone else¡¯s. That ¡®someone else¡¯ was someone they could never surpass. As for the female members, they were beside themselves with jealousy. Such an outstanding and generous man had be someone else¡¯s. They might not even have a chance to meet someone like him in their lifetime, so apart from envying and being jealous, what else could they do? Suri Drew was not only a strong woman, but would also be the wife of a super-rich billionaire, the kind that is kept on a pedestal in his palm. Rich, good-looking, and doting ¨C such a heavenly man probably only existed in the form of Suri Drew¡¯s husband in this world. So, they were jealous, just too jealous. But one person was full of mockery ¨C naturally, this person was Bob Presley. ¡°Suri, you¡¯re really good at making up stories. They¡¯re so real that I almost believed them. This joke you¡¯re telling, it really makes me want tough.¡± ¡°A guy from a third-rate university, who was a courier, I might just believe it if you said he won a lottery or something. But you¡¯re saying that he is good at stock trading, who are you trying to fool? More than two hundred billion dors? Are you kidding us? Do you think we¡¯re idiots?¡± Do you understand what over ten billion dors means? I¡¯ve never heard of anyone that rich in my life. Even that Yigol Novak, he couldn¡¯t have that much at such a young age, could he?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s really a stock trading genius like you say, that would mean that his brain is very intelligent. Then he wouldn¡¯t have ended up at a third-rate university.¡± ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t understand stocks, so you can just make up whatever you want? If there really was such a great person, I haven¡¯t heard about some Yigol Novak in the stock market these past few years.¡± Quinn Powell: ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s treating everyone like a fool. Suri Drew, use your brain when making up stories. You want to make your useless husband look like a prince? That video might not even be real, I guess you knew this day wasing. You prepared it in advance, right?¡± ¡°Even without this incident today, you would have found another time to show this video to everyone. That way, you wouldn¡¯t be a joke. After all, you know very well how proud you were before. You don¡¯t want people to think that you married a loser.¡± ¡°You just want to tell everyone that not only are you, Suri Drew, very excellent, but the man you married is also excellent, and your life is better than all of ours. This is how you can preserve your pitiful self-esteem.¡± ¡°Just like when we were in school, you wanted people to think you were aloof and indifferent, so you hung out with those rich family¡¯s sons every day. None of them could get you, but you constantly unted it in front of them. You know better than anyone how chaotic your private life is.¡± ¡°Otherwise, where did the money to start yourpanye from?¡± Quinn Powell¡¯s continuous usations flooded the group chat, leaving Suri Drew speechless. She realized that some people simply have a twisted mentality. No matter what she says, these people would never believe her. For every hundred reasons she provides, they would have a thousand suspicions waiting for her. She really wanted to ignore them, but she didn¡¯t want everyone to misunderstand Yigol. Her man was so exceptional, why should she let others belittle him? Suri also clearly understood Quinn¡¯s mind. Whether it is in terms of looks, individual abilities, or personal charm, Quinn was no match for her. It was normal for her to be jealous.. Chapter 78 - 78: The Trouble Caused by Arrogance and Shyness Chapter 78: The Trouble Caused by Arrogance and Shyness Trantor: 549690339 What else could Quinn Powell do besides mocking Suri Drew like this to find a sense of bnce? Seeing that Suri didn¡¯t speak, Quinn became more excited, ¡°Come on, Suri Drew, keep talking. How can you prove your worthless husband is really worthless?¡± ¡°I guess you have nothing to say now, right? I have to admit, you¡¯re very humorous when you¡¯re telling jokes.¡± Suriughed again in anger. Quinn¡¯s continued provocation aroused herpetitive spirit. Suri replied, ¡°Quinn, you don¡¯t have to be so sarcastic. Do you believe that my husband could easily get you fired from your job?¡± Quinn retorted, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have a job, can youe up with something more interesting? As for losing my job, who do you think your husband is, the ruler of the world? If he makes my life hard, does that mean I won¡¯t be able to survive?¡± Suri: ¡°Right, I forgot, you¡¯ve always been with Bob Presley.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s incident was all started by Bob Presley. It seems that Bob really has thick skin. No matter how many times he is beaten, he never learns. My husband was toozy to bother with you guys, but you just keep provoking. If you don¡¯t stop, be careful that my husband turns you into a genuine second generation in debt.¡± Bob replied, ¡°Please, no, I¡¯m scared, have mercy on me.¡± Bob even sent a shivering picture. Clearly, he was just mocking. Bob was really naive. He had already met Yigol Novak several times. If he had used his brain to think about it, he would have realized that Yigol was not that simple. Perhaps it was the arrogance and mischief from his childhood at y. Quinn¡¯s words gave him more confidence, making him even more convinced that Yigol was just a poor loser. Suri responded, ¡°Well, just wait and see.¡± After putting away her phone, the fire in Suri¡¯s heart was still burning. How could she talk to Yigol about this? From her perspective, Yigol was more than capable of dealing with Bob¡¯s father. Suri didn¡¯t know much about Bob. She had only heard about his rich second generation status from others. In her opinion, a father who could raise such a son couldn¡¯t be much of a person. True powerful families paid great attention to the upbringing of the next generation. Although they might indulge in eating, drinking, and pleasure, they would never be like Bob, acting like a fool every day. If Yigol just made a move, it would probably be enough for Bob¡¯s family to handle. But on the other hand, she felt she was causing trouble for Yigol. At this moment, Yigol Novak was at home cleaning and suddenly a System alert appeared in his mind. ¡°Detected that the host is alone, the System will issue a reward.¡± ¡°You will receive 70% of the shares in Missing Group as a system reward, bing thergest controlling shareholder of the group. The System is generating memory and relevant documents for you¡¡± Yigol was stunned, ¡°Huh?¡± What kind of reward was this? Did Suri brag about him again? But what kind of bragging from Suri could get him such a reward? At that moment, the System¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Therefore, the System reward this time is for the shares of Bob¡¯s family¡¯srgest partnerpany.¡± Yigol immediately understood. If the partnerpany was such a big part of Bob¡¯s family business, then a falling out between them could leave the family in serious trouble, right? But why didn¡¯t Suri mention this to him? He quickly figured it out. Suri was an independent girl who hated causing trouble for others. She probably didn¡¯t mention it because she was worried about causing trouble for him. On the other hand, Suri was struggling with how to bring the matter up to Yigol. She had never run home toin about a problem for as long as she could remember. She had always solved problems herself. At that moment, Yigol called her, and she immediately pushed her phone away a little guiltily. But if she didn¡¯t answer, Yigol would worry. So, Suri quickly adjusted herself and picked up the phone with what she thought was a calm attitude, ¡°Honey, why did you suddenly call me?¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m feeling a bit lonely being home alone,¡± Yigol casually replied. ¡°Do you need me to call for a special service? I heard those girls are skilled in everything.¡± ¡°I heard they¡¯re really good at calling out ¡®husband¡¯. It¡¯s so enchanting.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s enchanting. I like it,¡± Yigol seriously replied. ¡°You¡ I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. Bye.¡± Suri felt both ashamed and annoyed. She realized that Yigol really was her nemesis. As soon as she opened her mouth, she would always lose. Suri¡¯s coldness came naturally, no matter who she was facing, her attitude was always arrogant. But her coldness seemed to be utterly useless in the face of Yigol. After being together with Yigol, she became more and more like a little woman. ¡°No, no, no, wife, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong, I just miss you so much¡¡± Suri¡¯s words were interrupted, ¡°Talk seriously, or I really won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± ¡°Hehe, I am indeed a bit lonely, so I started thinking about your ssmate Bob. The more I thought about it, the more upset I got. As a man, if he keeps clinging to my wife like this, and I do nothing, wouldn¡¯t that make me less of a man?¡± ¡°Although your husband can fight, we live in a society under the rule ofw. I want to stay with you for our entire life, not to eat free meals in that ce. So, I thought of a great way.¡± ¡°The greatest power a man can have is money. Although I don¡¯t know Bob¡¯s financial background, he seems like a weakling, and his family probably doesn¡¯t have much wealth. His arrogance is supported by his family. I n to destroy his arrogant foundation.¡± ¡°If he dares to harass my wife, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson. If physical hurt doesn¡¯t teach him a lesson, let¡¯s hit him where it truly hurts.¡± ¡°Wife, tell me, what does Bob¡¯s family do? What¡¯s his father¡¯s name? What business does he do that allows him to be so arrogant?¡± Yigol asked. In fact, Yigol already knew all this from the System. He did this to make the situation more logical for Suri. Moreover, it was clear that Suri had bragged about him because she was upset, but her independence made it difficult for her to talk to Yigol. By doing this, he was giving her a way out. As for why Suri bragged about him, it was naturally rted to the message she received in her ss group before she left home in the morning.. Chapter 79 - 79: The Ability to Boast About Oneself Chapter 79: The Ability to Boast About Oneself Trantor: 549690339 It must have been Bob Presley who angered Suri Drew in the group chat, prompting her to boast like that. It must be Bob Presleys fault; men dont need to be reasonable when defending their women, especially not with bastards like Bob Presley. Suri Drew has never been one to cause trouble; if not provoked, shed usually ignore it and avoid conflicts. Yigol Novak knows Suri Drew well, but he doesntpletely understand her feelings for him. Given Suris temperament, shed usually ignore such matters, as she had experienced many rumors during school. Hearing Yigols words, Suri wondered secretly, was this the tacit understanding between two people in love?bender What a coincidence, Yigols thoughts actually aligned with hers. Thinking about this, Suris heartbeat elerated again, her face uncontrobly reddening as an inexplicable emotion spread within her. Wifey, why arent you speaking? Dont tell me youre reluctant to let me deal with Bob Presley because you have some sort of bond with him? Yigol asked deliberately. The next second, Suri lost her temper: Its more like you have some sort of bond with him. Wifey, what would you do if I indeed had some bond with Bob Presley? Yigol replied. Suri quickly retorted: You might as well be a couple with him, hurry up, I dont care. Uh Wifey, howe you seem to know so much and arent against this kind of rtionship? Tell me honestly, do you read this type of novels often? You have to tell me the truth, or else how could I handle you tonight? Yigol said deliberately in a questioning tone. For a moment, Suri didnt know how to respond to Yigols words. She was alone in her office, and nobody could see her, not even Yigol on the other end of the phone. But she still couldnt help but look around guiltily. It was onlyter that she realized Yigol was intentionally provoking her. What a bastard, whats wrong with her reading novels? After regaining herposure, Suri calmly replied, You were just trying to stir things up, right? If you want to bring a woman home, I dont mind as long as Im not there and she doesnt enter my room. Yigol replied, Wifey, you really understand me. I do want to bring a woman home and then, you know what. Suri was at a loss for words again. Just as she was struggling with how to reply to Yigol, he spoke again, A woman named Suri Drew. Suri nearly choked: You Im not talking to you anymore, goodbye. Yigol replied, Wifey, did you get jealous when you heard me say Id bring another woman home? Didnt I already tell you? I asked what Bob Presleys family situation is like. Uh! Suri felt like strangling herself. Yigol had indeed mentioned this earlier, but she was inadvertently led astray by him and forgot about it. Speaking of which, wasnt it still Yigols fault? Hmph, its all your fault. I dont know exactly what Bob Presleys family is like, but Ive heard from others that theyre pretty wealthy, and hes a rich familys son, which is why many girls are willing to throw themselves at him. Yigol hadnt really nned to get any valuable information, he just wanted to go through the motions. As for Bob Presley, he looked like aplete sham and was good for nothing. The abilities he boasted about were likely unreliable. Alright, Ill look into itter. Marrying a beautiful wife takes a lot of effort to protect her properly. Sigh, I worry too much, Yigol sighed. As expected, his words irritated Suri again. Who asked you to marry me? Whos talking about you? Why do you think its about you? Im talking about my wife, Suri Drew, okay? Are you implying that you want to marry me? Yigol replied. Go away, Suri rolled her eyes, but she couldnt do anything to Yigol. In fact, she could have hung up the phone long ago. What could Yigol do to her? However, she was still reluctant to do so; she couldnt win an argument and was also unwilling to end the call. Women, such walking contradictions. Today, Yigol had pushed Suris patience to the limit. He worried that if he continued teasing her, she would genuinely explode. He wasnt good atforting people. Alright, alright, I was wrong, wifey. I wont talk about you anymore. Dont be mad. Wifey, I just have onest question: if I deal with Bob Presley, do you want me to show mercy? Suri replied, That has nothing to do with me, I have other things to do, I wont talk to you anymore. As soon as her words fell, Suri hurriedly hung up Yigols call. On the other end of the phone, Yigol looked at the disconnected call and happily hummed a tune, Haha, problem solved. Now, whatever he does to Bob Presley wont arouse Suris suspicion. He also sessfully preserved his wifes self-esteem. Who knows how long it would take for her to mention the issue to him and how much distress she would be going through behind the scenes. Wifey, you can brag all you want, as long as Im here to clean up the mess. Its been a long time since Surist boasted like this. If only she could brag every day, and each time more impressive than thest. Just thinking about it excited Yigol. After pondering for a moment, Yigol muttered to himself, The Presley family only has tens of millions of dors in assets. Their cash on hand must be just several million dors. How can they be so arrogant? To deal with them, I dont even need to put in much effort. I just need to find their biggestpetitor and have a small coboration with them. The oue for the Presley family would be utter ruin. However, something seems off about the rewards. Suri didnt specifically boast about anything, yet the System granted such generous rewards. So, in the end, is he just a tool man? Is he Suris tool man? The System is really good to him, but why does it feel like its siding with Suri all the time? System, System,e and talk to me. Whats going on here? Am I the host, or is my wife the host? Why do I feel like you actually belong to her? Are you worried she wouldnt be able to get married, so you staged all of this? Yigol asked. The System didnt respond, as if it hadnt heard him at all. Yigol sighed helplessly, Well, even if Im my wifes tool man, Im pretty satisfied with this arrangement. After all, whats mine is my wifes, and my wife is mine.. Chapter 80 - 80: 80: Reaping the Bitter Fruits of One’s Own Actions Chapter 80: 80: Reaping the Bitter Fruits of Ones Own Actions Trantor: 549690339 The System had truly taken good care of him. All he had today was due to the System, and he had nothing to be unsatisfied with. Yigol Novak took out his phone, using the memory the System had just given him, he dialed a number and made a call. Mr. Novak, hello, is there anything you need? on the other end of the phone, a man asked in a respectful manner. ording to the memory provided by the System, the Missing Group, which specializes in snacks, held a strong position in the market. The current business system is a pyramid type,yered downwards. Middlemen make profit from price differences. An item that costs a few bucks ends up costing dozens or hundreds in the customers hands. This Missing Group had almost monopolized about 70 to 80% of the entire snack market. The reason it hadnt monopolized the entire market was due to the existence of small individual vendors andpanies. Despite their strong power, they needed to show some humanity and notpletely cut off the livelihood of others. Bob Presleys family operated a chain ofrge supermarkets, they were physical entities, and their development was considered rather decent, coborating with several good snack suppliers. As long as they chose a good location and operated well, any business involved wouldnt easily encounter problems. They looked like they were wealthy, but in fact, their money was congested in their goods. They had to buy more goods after making money, and once they bought the goods, the money was tied up again. It was a cycle that never ended. Maintaining a daily morous lifestyle, however, was not an issue. If everyone in his family was united, it would be easy for this industry to make money. Unfortunately, they had a child like Bob Presley, who certainly caused his parents a lot of grief in normal times. A fathers failure to discipline his son is indeed a fathers fault, now that Bob Presley is not behaving appropriately, he cant me others. If he wanted to deal with the Presley family, it was easy to know how to start. They just needed to find a way to interrupt the supply of goods for the other party. If they can dy it for about ten days or half a month, the Presley family would be in big trouble. Banks are very keen sensation ces. As soon as someones business has a slight issue, they would instantly rush to collect debts. Many businesses nowadays are not funded by their own money, they all owe the bank. At that time, a series of such problems would indeed make the Presley familypletely flustered. The person Yigol Novak was calling now was the CEO of the Missing Group. Yigol Novak said: There is a business cooperation with a Yikea Supermarket. Do something to them and make sure they have nothing within a week. Mr. Novak, how the CEO seemed to be a bit embarrassed. Hmm? Does this supermarket have anything to do with you? Yigol Novak asked. No, Mr. Novak, we have always had a good cooperation with this supermarket. If we suddenly trip them up, wouldnt that be a littlebender Clearly, the person on the other end didnt have the nerve to say anything unpleasant to Yigol Novak, but Yigol Novak had already figured out what he was implying. So, my words dont matter? Do my decisions still need to be approved by any of you? Yigol Novak asked in a calm tone. No, Mr. Novak, Ill go arrange it right away. The other party immediately responded. Yigol Novak was thergest shareholder of thepany. His shares alone were several times more than thebined shares of all other shareholders. Naturally, there was no need for any other persons consent for what Yigol Novak says. Arrange it immediately. Yigol Novak said. Yes, Mr. Novak. After ending the call, Yigol Novak was toozy to manage other matters. What the CEO had just said probably meant he was being disrespectful. Respectful or not, this is an era of survival of the fittest. If Bob Presley hadnt constantly been causing trouble, he wouldnt have done such a thing to the Presley family. If Yigol Novak had the ability to deal with them, why not? Should he let Bob Presley go and allow him to disgust him from time to time, continuously pestering Suri Drew? If Bob Presley had been respectful, this situation would not have escted to this point. Everyone in the business world should understand that the marketce is a battlefield, and they and their families need to be more cautious about their actions. If the Presley family had taken the time to educate their child, they wouldnt have let Bob Presley develop this unreasonable personality. The Presley family was just reaping what they sowed. The time to meet with Earls designer to discuss the details of the design had finally arrived. Thesest few days, he hadnt had any contact with Earls people and hadnt been concerned about their lives. Anyway, he had already paid the fee. Whether these people wanted to enjoy themselves or do something else, he couldnt control it. The least Yigol Novak liked to do was to meddle in others businesses. He had done what he was supposed to do. As a person of Fieston Country, he had treated his guests politely. As for the rest, he didnt want to ask too much. He had borrowed a small conference room in the hotel. Yigol Novak and Suri Drew came to the hotel and had some talks with Earls people. The atmosphere had been quite good all along. Suri Drew and Yigol Novak made their requests and the designer alsomunicated their ideas to them. An assistant took notes of the requirements put forward by Yigol Novak and Suri Drew. Not only did they make records, but they also brought all kinds of measuring instruments. This looked like they really respected the customers opinions, but in Yigol Novaks opinion, it really didnt help much. Initially, the atmosphere had really been good. But suddenly, Yigol Novak heard one of the young assistants mutter aint in a foreignnguage: All these requests are beyond ordinary, he really thinks hes something just because he can afford to customize a watch? Yigol Novaks brow furrowed instantly. Theint was spoken very softly, and in their native dialect, which wasnt an internationalnguage. But Yigol Novak just happened to understand what they were talking about. Young people sometimes show dissatisfaction toward their work and like to sneak in all sorts of unfriendlyints. Although Yigol Novak understood what had been said, he didnt say anything about it. Yigol Novak and Suri Drew continuedmunicating with the designer. As for this watch, the reason Yigol Novak said he didnt care about the money was that he intended to give it to Suri Drew as a token of his affection. Something that could be kept for a lifetime. Thats why every detail had to be as perfect as possible, only then would it be worth keeping. Yigol Novak really took to heart anything ofmemorative significance. If it was just a casual luxury purchase, he wouldnt be so insistent. The thought in Suri Drews heart was the same. This was the first official gift from Yigol Novak to her. She wanted to be with Yigol Novak for a lifetime, so this was something she wanted to keep for a lifetime. She also wanted to strive for perfection as much as possible. So, there were many questions and many requests. After a while, the young man who had earlierined started again: These demands really seem endless. Hes just a pauper from Fieston Country, does he think hes some kind of millionaire? When the price is mentionedter on, hes likely to change all kinds of materials and designs. These are the kinds of people I find most annoying. They have no self-knowledge at all, and they make so many demands.. The people ourpany has sent are professional designers, alright? Chapter 81 - 81: Cooperation Until It Ends Chapter 81: Cooperation Until It Ends Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps he thought that Yigol Novak and Suri Drew wouldn¡¯t understand, so his voice was not very loud, but it was enough for everyone present to hear. The young assistant had been working very seriously. If Yigol Novak hadn¡¯t understood the meaning of his words, he wouldn¡¯t have doubted his attitude at all. Suri didn¡¯t understand, so she didn¡¯t pay attention at all, but Yigol Novak did understand, and his face looked a bit grim. He didn¡¯t continue requesting but coldly looked at the young man who had just made sarcastic remarks. The fact that the young man made such unconstrained remarks and no one else seemed to want to stop him indicated that this kind of thing happened often. It was probably because they thought the clients wouldn¡¯t understand, so they didn¡¯t care. ¡°Mr. Matthiasson.¡± Yigol Novak looked indifferently at the chief designer sent by Earl this time. ¡°Mr. Novak, please continue speaking. We will do our best to satisfy your requirements,¡± Mr. Matthiasson said very politely. Yigol Novak looked at the others. Except for the sarcastic remarks made by the young man, everyone else seemed to have a good attitude. This made Yigol Novak even more annoyed. They were too good at disguising themselves. ¡°Mr. Matthiasson, I think our cooperation should end here,¡± Yigol Novak said indifferently. ¡°Mr. Novak, what happened?¡± asked an astonished Mr. Matthiasson. The others also looked at Yigol with shock, not expecting him to suddenly pull such a stunt. Yigol Novak spoke in Chinese, and those with bad expressions on their faces obviously understood his words. ¡°As I said, the cooperation ends here. Refund the deposit I paid earlier and reimburse the expenses for your hotel stays during these days.¡± ¡°By the way, ording to the agreement you showed me earlier, if the failure of cooperation is due to your unteral problems or various reasons that make the client dissatisfied, you need to pay ten times the breach of contract penalty, right? So, please pay that too.¡± ¡°I paid a deposit of 100 million dors. Please transfer 1 billion dors in breach of contract penalties to my ount.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. The leaders who were in charge looked panicked. They were used to big scenes but had never experienced such an inexplicable situation. It waspletely outside their expectations, and they didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. The others who couldn¡¯t understand Yigol Novak¡¯s words panicked because of the others¡¯ panic. ¡°Mr. Novak, can you please tell us the reason for suddenly terminating this cooperation?¡± asked chief designer Mr. Matthiasson. Yigol had paid a deposit of 100 million dors in advance, and that was why they were sent by thepany. So, Mr. Matthiasson couldn¡¯t figure out what had caused this oue. Could it be that Yigol Novak was too rich and deliberately deceived them for fun? But Yigol had just said it was their designers¡¯ fault that led to the termination of the cooperation. He hadn¡¯t made any mistakes. They panicked but didn¡¯t worry about Yigol making things difficult for them. In addition to the various instruments they carried with them, they also brought monitoring devices. The entire meeting was recorded. If Yigol deliberately caused trouble, the recorded videos would serve as evidence. Suri was also very puzzled, not understanding why Yigol suddenly decided to do this. But she trusted Yigol. Whatever he said would happen, she had no objections. Yigol Novak sneered, looked at the young man who had just made sarcastic remarks, and said indifferently, ¡°Such an extraordinary number of demands, as if designing a watch is such a great achievement.¡± The young man¡¯s face changed dramatically, and the others were shocked, not expecting Yigol Novak to understand the sarcastic remarks. Without waiting for anyone else to speak, Yigol Novak repeated the young man¡¯s second sarcastic remark: ¡°These demands just never end. It¡¯s only a poor ghost from Fieston Country; does he think he is some kind of tycoon?¡± ¡°When ites to discussing pricester on, I bet he¡¯ll want to change materials and designs. It¡¯s so annoying when people have no self-awareness. Plus, he¡¯s making so many demands. The designers ourpany sent are professionals, OK?¡± At this point, even the chief designer Mr. Matthiasson was no longer calm. After saying that, Yigol Novak sneered and looked at Mr. Matthiasson, ¡°Surprising, isn¡¯t it? That I can actually understand these words, even if they are dialects of your country. Is this your service?¡± ¡°Because you think the client doesn¡¯t understand, you can treat your clients with such an attitude?¡± ¡°First of all, today¡¯s incident made me doubt the professionalism of your staff. Secondly, even if I don¡¯t understand, you can always understand, right? You just let the staff under you make such sarcastic remarks. What does that indicate?¡± ¡°It indicates that such things often happen, and you always encourage them to do whatever they want. Although you didn¡¯t say these words, you are still responsible.¡± ¡°You look down on Fieston Country, huh? You think I can¡¯t afford to hire you? You take other people¡¯s money and work for them. We shouldn¡¯t make demands, should we? Is this the service of Earl?¡± Mr. Matthiasson couldn¡¯t say a word in his defense and was sweating in his palms. They didn¡¯t expect it to backfire on them today with Yigol Novak. If word got out about this, losing Yigol¡¯s order wouldn¡¯t be the only issue. It would ruin the reputation of Earl, a result their team couldn¡¯t afford. Mr. Matthiasson hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Novak, we are very sorry for making you feel so unhappy, but it¡¯s a misunderstanding. His meaning wasn¡¯t like that. ¡± ¡°Furthermore, we have a reason for not stopping this behavior. You are our client, our God, as you said. We thought you wouldn¡¯t understand, so we didn¡¯t stop him in front of you. That¡¯s actually out of respect for you.¡± ¡°However, after this incident, we will definitely hold him ountable. Please trust me, Mr. Novak.¡± Yigol Novak could tell that Mr. Matthiasson was trying to muddy the waters and let the matter slide. Yigol Novak was not someone who would easily pick a quarrel or be easily fooled, but if it were any other matter, he could let it pass.. Chapter 82 - 82: Inspiration Triggered Chapter 82: Inspiration Triggered Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak replied indifferently: ¡®What, do you think my trantion is wrong?¡± ¡°Mr. Matthiasson, do you believe me? I can understand each word in those phrases better than you, not only can I listen and speak, but I can also write. My level is average, but I think it¡¯s higher than yours. If you think my understanding has a problem, don¡¯t we have a video recording?¡± ¡°You can upload the video to the inte, or we can together find anguage expert to trante and see if my understanding is wrong.¡± All those who could understand what Yigol Novak was saying, knew that he was on the side of reason. No matter what Matthiasson said, it would only be arguing against reason. ¡°Those words were not hateful, but considering the asion, do I really need to say more?¡± ¡°Mr. Matthiasson, I think, such thoughts should not only belong to the person who just spoke, I can fully suspect that many of you have the same ideas, so I do not think your behavior is matching your identity today.¡± ¡°Since I have paid, I would naturally not entrust what I need to a team that has a problem with me. I¡¯d even doubt whether you¡¯d truly serve me wholeheartedly.¡± Matthiasson hurriedly exined: ¡°No, no, no, no, Mr. Novak, you don¡¯t have to worry, we would never have such thoughts. We represent the Earl today, and we won¡¯t entertain any idea or behavior that would harm Earl¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Indeed, our staff member did grumble, it¡¯s due to their ipetence, being too young. We will deal with this issue seriously and make sure it won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s incident serves as a wake-up call for us. We will devote ourselves more to our work and provide better service to our clients.¡± Matthiasson tried his best to obtain Yigol¡¯s forgiveness, hoping to turn the page on this matter. The one who had justined also realized the stupid mistake he made and was now guiltily lowering his head, not daring to say a word. This was a hundred million dor deal, and he was just a minor assistant. If he messes this up, the consequences are not something he could afford.¡± ¡°Mr. Matthiasson, such remarks are not what I need. I must ensure that after paying, I can get quality service and an equally valuable work. I invited you here because the custom-made watch I want has special importance to me.¡± ¡°If you cannot provide satisfactory exnations for today¡¯s matter and ensure your service and work attitude, I¡¯m sorry, but I cannot continue to work with you.¡± ¡°This is not my problem, but yours. It¡¯s not just affecting my mood, but also wasting everyone¡¯s time. For subsequentpensation issues, we can proceed ording to the previously signed contract.¡± ¡°Besides, the person who just looked down on people, here¡¯s a reminder for you: Don¡¯t judge any country or person with your narrow-minded view. If you were truly capable, you would not be just a minor assistant. Someone without abilities has no right to criticize any person or country that is far superior to you.¡± ¡°Our Fieston Country has always been dealing with the friends from other countries in a civilized manner. We are low-key and introverted, but not ipetent as you think.¡± ¡°Now, aren¡¯t you serving me? I am a person from Fieston Country.¡± Yigol sneered at him. It was clear without saying. Yigol and him came from different countries, and at this moment, they represented the face of their countries. As a person from Fieston Country, Yigol could afford to spend a hundred million dors to hire him to serve, while he could only serve Yigol for a sry. This was the difference between people. It¡¯s not that Yigol was being too harsh; the young man indeed had no right to say anything in front of Yigol. ¡°Mr. Novak, if you have any suggestions, please feel free to mention them. I will do my best to meet them. I guarantee on my personal integrity. This is not only about Earl, but also has a significant impact on me personally. Mr. Novak must understand what this means to a designer. So please trust me.¡± Matthiasson sincerely said to Yigol. He indeed tried to smooth out the issue just now. Otherwise, if he loses this order, he doesn¡¯t know how to exin to thepany when he returns, and it will deeply impact his personal future. Moreover, as a designer, he values his creations, and he doesn¡¯t want such a failure in his life. Now that Yigol had said this, it means there is hope. Matthiasson¡¯s hanging heart also rxed. Actually, during the recent exchange with Yigol, he felt quite inspired. Yigol¡¯s ideas were novel and triggered his inspiration. He couldn¡¯t wait to create several design sketches after the meeting. If he could sessfully cooperate with Yigol, making money would be one aspect, and it would also add a heavy stroke to his professional life. Yigol being angry was understandable. If this had happened to someone else, they might be angrier. Facing Matthiasson¡¯s assurances, Yigol calmly responded: ¡°In doing business, credibility and finishing what one starts are important. Since you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡± ¡°First of all, I want to be clear about my attitude. I don¡¯t like ying games or fooling around with others for no reason. I believe Mr. Matthiasson understands this too, and you don¡¯t want toe here just to y.¡± Matthiasson nodded: ¡°Yes, Mr. Novak.¡± ¡°Alright, here¡¯s my request: I hope you can use all your expertise, be it in production, design, or any other aspect, including all the people and materials involved. I expect you to use the best.¡± ¡°And it should be unique, preferably something that no one can surpass in ten or twenty years. Money is not an issue, but if I find out that you have cut corners or substituted inferior quality, the consequences will be more than just terminating our cooperation.¡± At this point, Matthiasson¡¯s expression improvedpared to before. Yigol had already made it clear that he would give them another chance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Novak, I think I need to make a phone call,¡± Matthiasson said respectfully. Yigol nodded: ¡°No problem, go ahead.¡± Yigol understood that since he had said so much, Matthiasson wanted to make a phone call, which meant that he had taken Yigol¡¯s words to heart and needed to consult his superiors at headquarters. They needed to take this cooperation more seriously.. Chapter 83 - 83: Betting on One’s Personal Future Chapter 83: Betting on Ones Personal Future Trantor: 549690339 Taking on this case and seeding would bring great achievement for them personally and for thepany. On the other hand, failure would have significant negative effects as well. It was normal for Matthiasson, just a designer, not to have the final say in such matters. Soon, Matthiasson called back and solemnly promised Yigol Novak in person. The coboration was agreed upon amicably. Afterward, Yigol and Matthiasson signed the contract, and Yigol left with Suri Drew without even a proper farewell. After returning to the lobby with Suri, Yigol even refunded the money they had previously paid. Even though yful banter was harmless, thest thing they should have done was to say those words in such a situation. It wasnt petty, but it couldnt be ignored either.bender Matthiasson had already given his guarantee to Yigol. Yigol wasnt worried that Matthiassons people would cause any trouble. If Matthiasson wanted to gamble the Earls reputation or his own future to vent his displeasure, that would be his choice. Yigol wasnt a pushover. If he was mistreated, he would strive to recover the losses. In the car, Suri asked curiously, Honey, Ive been wanting to ask you, do you really understand theirnguage? Yigol replied while driving, Yeah, dont you believe in your husband? No, its just that I was too surprised. Such things should bemonce, but I didnt expect you to encounter it. I even suspect that you only learned some sarcastic phrases, and thats why you understood what that person said, Suri responded. Why have you be so muddle-headed without even being pregnant? Yigol looked back at her: If youre like this without being pregnant, what would happen when you actually are? You, say that again? Suri red at Yigol. Yigol knew precisely how to provoke Suri. With just one sentence, he managed to ignite her anger, then nonchntly said, Wife, dont move, or we might both end up on the way to the underworld before even having our wedding night. Im driving right now! Okay, okay, you are so capable. Just wait for it, Suri was furious but couldnt do anything to Yigol. At least she had that much sense. But she secretly made a mental note against him. Honey, dont be like that. I didnt mean to offend you. How could I have only learned some sarcastic phrases? You should know that I have a very righteous sense of morality, right? So youre saying that when I said you were a bit silly, I was correct? Suri said seriously. Suri couldnt refute Yigols words. Not to mention that Yigol wasnt the type to learn only sarcastic phrases, even if he did, it wouldnt happen to be what that person said today. Moreover, Yigol was such a calm person, something like this really wouldnt happen to him. After a moment of silence, Suri continued, Then, how did you learn theirnguage? And also, the person didnt even use internationally recognized terms. Yigol gave Suri a proud look, Ah, my wife has discovered another talent of mine. Although my grades arent very good, I am actually quite interested innguages from different countries, so I learned a little bit of them all. Theres no helping it; your husband is just that smart. Suri was annoyed, Cant you just speak properly? Alright, alright, my wife. Its just that Im a stock trader, right? I had already foundnguages interesting, and then because of stock trading, I had another reason to study them thoroughly. That way, I can use them when trading stocks. I probably studied around forty or fifty differentnguages, Yigol exined. Forty or fiftynguages? Suris first reaction was to scoff, Do you really think youre some kind of genius? Youre just exaggerating; I dont believe you. Being able to speak over tennguages was already a remarkable feat, but forty or fifty? Could that even be possible for a normal person? Anyone, hearing such words, would not believe them. Yigol gave a bitter smile and clutched his chest, Ah, how difficult my life is. My wife doesnt even have this much trust in me. I spoke so sincerely, yet she doesnt believe me. Suri just rolled her eyes, thinking he was being overly dramatic. Yigol continued, Later, when the opportunity arises, youll gradually get to see just how amazing your husband is. Now, even if I spoke to you in thosenguages, since you wouldnt understand, you still wouldnt believe me. I may not be gifted when ites to schoolwork, but Im quite talented in learningnguages. These words ignited apetitive spirit within Suri, prompting her to speak a foreignnguage she knew. To her surprise, Yigol replied fluently with better intonation than she had. If it werent for his Fieston Country face, Suri wouldve thought Yigol was a foreigner. Still not convinced, Suri tried another difficultnguage. Though her grasp of it wasnt perfect, she had learned enough to understand simple phrases. Just like before, Yigol responded smoothly and even corrected Suris ent and grammar mistakes. Suri wasnt disbelieving now; she was astonished. Could everything Yigol said be true? Still, she thought it was inconceivable for someone to know forty or fiftynguages. Yigol was young, and even with outstanding talent, he would still need time to learn them all. Some people considered learning one newnguage per year impressive, but ording to Yigol, he could learn over ten in a year? If that were true, wouldnt he be some sort of linguistic genius? Honey, are you sure you went to a third-rate university? Suri asked incredulously. Yigol nodded, You cant measure me by my education. Though Yigol spoke confidently, Suri struggled to tease him. He was right; he truly was a gifted individual. He could cook well without any formal training, had a knack for stock trading, and now, Suri had discovered his new skilnguages. She wasnt sure whether he could speak forty or fiftynguages, but the fact that he could fluently converse in a few that she barely understood was already very impressive. So, are you still human, my little husband? Suri joked. Yigol looked back at her and smiled. Though Surisment was meant in jest, Yigols smile left her with a sudden, dangerous feeling.. Chapter 84 - 84: Leaving Them a Small Chance to Survive Chapter 84: Leaving Them a Small Chance to Survive Trantor: 549690339 As expected, the next second, Yigol Novaks provoking words came. Tonight, Ill let you verify whether I am or not. Suri Drews face flushed, but unexpectedly, she thought of a retort: Husband, theres a supermarket ahead. Stop for a second, so I can buy a knife. Itll be useful for tonights inspection. Huh? Wife, what are you nning to do? Yigol Novak asked. I feel like you probably dont want to be a person anymore. So, Ill help you. Being a eunuch is pretty good. From now on, youll be by my side, Suri Drew said seriously. Yigol Novak made a shocked emoji: Ah? Wife, dont do this. Suri Drew was amused andughed heartily. The more she interacted with Yigol Novak, the more she liked him. If she had to find a tiny sense of superiority in front of him, it would probably be in their education. The next would be looks, something she was confident in. In other aspects, she felt like she was actually marrying up with Yigol Novak. Before, she only thought Yigol Novak was wealthy, butter discovered he could fight, had culinary skillsparable to a chef, and now, she found out that hisnguage skills were surprisingly strong, even better than hers, who graduated from a prestigious university. Suri Drew wanted to know how many more mysteries were hidden in him. How many outstanding qualities she didnt know about yet. Suddenly, she felt that Yigol Novaks suggestion to slowly discover his abilities was quite interesting. Just like Yigol Novak said, whenever she discovered his new skills, she would fall for him even more. Now, Suri Drew was full of anticipation for the future, not knowing how many surprises Yigol Novak had in store for her. Her luck was just too good; she actually picked up such an excellent husband midway through her life. Wife, I have something to tell you. You know how I said before that I n to deal with Bob Presley, right? About that brat, even if you beat him to death, he probably wont learn his lesson. As they say, if the child is not taught, its the parents fault. Im nning to start with his father. I have apany thats partnering with the Presley family, and the partnership is quite deep. Usually, dealing with him would take some effort, but now their family business is at a critical juncture and cant afford any mistakes. If Bob Presley could have some brains, they woulde looking for me as soon as something goes wrong. Wife, what do you think? If they doe to us, should I show mercy? Yigol Novak asked. Teaching a lesson is necessary, but he also needed to respect Suri Drews opinion. Dont be ruthless. Leave them with some hope, Suri Drew replied. Yigol Novak nodded, Alright, Ill listen to my wife. Yigol Novak secretly sighed in relief. Fortunately, his wife wasnt a saint-like person; otherwise, this matter would really be difficult to handle. If he didnt teach the Presley family a good lesson, they would definitely not learn their lesson. Bob Presley would not only refuse to change, but he might also use his limited power to cause trouble for him. If Yigol Novak had to deal with the situation forcibly, he would inevitably wind up at odds with Suri Drew. Since Suri Drew was not a saint, things were much easier to manage. Wait, husband, you said you have apany? Suri Drew btedly realized what Yigol Novak had said and asked in surprise. Yes, I have one, Yigol Novak replied. Whichpany? Its a smallpany, but the name is quite famous. Its called Missing Group, a snack supplier located within our city. I acquired itst year and hold absolute control over it, Yigol Novak exined. I cant believe its thatpany. Did you n to deal with the Presley family from the start? Suri Drew asked in shock. She had just been surprised by Yigol Novaksnguage skills, and now apany had popped up. Suri Drew was having trouble digesting all of this. Yigol Novak looked at Suri Drew aggrievedly, Wife, youre wrongly using me. When I acquired thepany, I didnt even know who you were. My heart is aching; I can only feel better by kissing you. His words ended, and his waist was once again in Suri Drews hands. But considering he was speaking, she ultimately didnt torture her husband. If you call me stupid again, Ill divorce you, Suri Drew said angrily. Alright, alright, cant I just stop talking? Yigol Novak quickly apologized. Women could bring up words like divorce and break up, but men couldnt.bender At least he couldnt. Bob Presleys father is actually much smarter than Yigol Novak had thought. When they returned home in their car, they saw the Perley father and son waiting anxiously outside Suri Drews vi. Judging by their appearance, they seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Wife, look, the Presley father and son are here, Yigol Novak said to Suri Drew. I thought they would be more impressive, but it turns out theyre just this capable. They came looking for us so quickly. Theyre much smarter than that Zachary Janell. Suri Drew also looked at the Presley father and son. In fact, neither she nor Yigol Novak had met Bob Presleys father before, but by looking at their age difference and Bob Presleys well-behaved appearance, it wasnt hard to guess their rtionship. They must have been waiting for a long time, Yigol Novak said. Otherwise, the father and son duo wouldnt directly approach them as soon as they saw their car. However, looking at Bob Presleys unwillingness, it seems he was brought here by his father. Ah, hes such a rebellious idiot. If only he had half his fathers intelligence, he wouldnt have ended up like this today. Yigol Novak finished speaking and got off the car first. Lets see what the situation is first. If its not too excessive, dont be ruthless. Life isnt easy for anyone. Suri Drew got out of the car while talking to Yigol Novak. Even if Bob Presley was begging, Suri Drew wouldnt pity him at all, but Bob Presleys father had built his business from nothing and, to see all his hard work ruined by his son, was genuinely pitiful. After they got out of the car, the Presley father and son came in front of them. The old man didnt say a word and forced Bob Presley to kneel down directly. It was evident that Bob Presley was unwilling, but he had no choice but toply with his fathers arrangement. Bob Presley looked at Yigol and Suri, startling Suri and causing Yigol to frown ufortably. Bob Presley was pale, with bloodshot eyes, looking as if he hadnt slept for a long time. Previously, although Bob Presleys character was unlikable, he had a clean appearance, handsome looks, and clear eyes. Although not Suri Drews type, he was at least clean. Now, Bob Presley looked like a dead fish. His face was swollen from a beating, turning into a pig face. It seemed like he had suffered a lot at home.. Chapter 85 - 85: Awakening My Son Chapter 85: Awakening My Son Trantor: 549690339 Bob Presley¡¯s father, on the other hand, looked quite good in his clean attire, managed his physique well, and was devoid of themon traits of baldness and obesity seen in many businessmen. However, hisplexion wasn¡¯t looking great, suggesting he had been worried sick these past few days. The way he just forced Bob Presley to kneel clearly marked him as a martial arts practitioner. Bob Presley stubbornly red hatefully at Suri Drew and Yigol Novak, yet, they simply brushed him off. Bob Presley¡¯s father approached Yigol Novak: ¡°Hello, I am Bob Presley¡¯s father. I¡¯m here today to offer our sincere apologies to both of you.¡± ¡°It was my failure in educating my son that led him to disturb your tranquility with his reckless behavior. Hence, I¡¯ve brought him here today. Please, feel free to hold him ountable in any way you see fit.¡± Punishment? Before Yigol and hispanions could say a word, Bob Presley¡¯s father took the initiative to admit his mistakes. This was a smart move, instead of begging for mercy or constantly defending his son. He didn¡¯t plead for mercy with his words, but the sentiment was apparent throughout his apology. In fact, The Missing Group hadn¡¯t really done much these past few days. They just stopped supplying the Presley family and subtly hinted to other suppliers to do the same. Their family operated a chain of supermarkets, not some small outlets. If goods run short, it would directly affect the operation of their entire business, and the losses would be quite severe. Missing¡¯s CEO cut the Presley family some ck, otherwise Bob Presley and his father would not have taken this long to apologize to Yigol. The CEO was a maverick, quite self-reliant. If he believed he was right, he wouldn¡¯t unquestioningly obey. It was a stroke of bad luck that Bob Presley crossed Yigol during the peak business season. Normally, such problems wouldn¡¯t ur in this kind of business without any major resistance. When the incident first urred, he directed his attention to hispetitors. Upon realizing it wasn¡¯t their doing, he hurriedly tried to figure out what had happened. His business was in a phase of expansion, and the money used was primarily borrowed from banks. If the banks found out there was a problem, they would immediately press for repayment, which would spell the end for the Presley family. After a day of investigation, he found out the issue was connected to his son, who had offended Yigol Novak. Bob Presley¡¯s father understood the world of business. At this point, regardless of right or wrong, if his power didn¡¯t match up to his adversary, then it was his fault. So, his first instinct was not to protect his son. His son had always been quite the troublemaker, acting proud as the family had some money. In the past, he was too busy with his business. His son just liked to show off and y around, and hadn¡¯t caused any serious troubles, so he usually only gave verbal warnings. Who would expect that this time his son would provoke such a powerful figure? Initially, Bob Presley didn¡¯t admit his mistakes. It wasn¡¯t until he heard Yigol Novak¡¯s name that he, a usually obedient child in front of his father, showed his anger for the first time. After a discussion with his son, he learned the ins and outs of the matter. Bob Presley was quite theatrical in his recounting, but his father understood clearly. In this issue, Bob Presley waspletely infatuated while Suri had no interest in him whatsoever. The continuous harassment waspletely Bob Presley¡¯s fault. Suri Drew also had never responsed to him, he couldn¡¯t find any faults with thedy¡¯s family. Although he was his son, he couldn¡¯t help thinking that an independent girl like Suri Drew would never be interested in his good-for-nothing son. Left with no choice, he gave his utmost effort to enlighten his son. To bring him to reason, he even gave his son a severe beating until Bob agreed to stop harassing Suri Drew and going against Yigol. Whether it was to rationally examine the facts or to survive reality, he had to act this way. Otherwise, if Suri and Yigol refused to forgive them, it could mean the end of the Presley family. Despite all the teaching, his son only made an empty promise. His father realized that if this incident wasn¡¯tpletely resolved, his son would undoubtedly be the cause of a catastrophic disaster for the family. Bob Presley was punished at home for two days, yet his stubbornness never wavered. Initially, he feigned a submissive attitude, but eventually he started to fight back. His father was worried, but as time waited for no one, there was no other choice but to forcibly bring Bob Presley to apologize to Yigol, in order to alleviate the pressing crisis. He had arrived early, only to find that Suri Drew and Yigol Novak weren¡¯t home. Aside from their home, he didn¡¯t know where to find them. So they had no choice but to wait there, and the morning quickly passed. As good time went by, his anxiety mounted. It wasnt until noon, that he saw the arrival of Suri and Yigol¡¯s car. At this moment, all he could think about was apologizing to Suri Drew and Yigol Novak,pletely ignoring his son¡¯s reaction. Upon seeing this, Yigol couldn¡¯t help but feel some sympathy. Honing your skills for a lifetime is no easy feat. As a man, there¡¯s an expectation of pride but because of reality, he had been forced to submit. There was no need to suffer such indignity if it weren¡¯t for having such a son. ¡°Bob Presley, as long as you can promise me from this day forth, you will not narass my wire. Even 11 you acenta11Y meet ner, you snoma walK away. Tnen, and only then, will I back off and spare your family,¡± Yigol Novak spoke indifferently. If Bob Presley¡¯s father were like Linda Janell¡¯s father, Yigol would definitely not be showing mercy. Nevertheless, don¡¯t kick a man when he is down. In the end, he couldn¡¯t be so ruthless. Bob¡¯s love for Suri seemed somewhat twisted, yet Bob had already been violently beaten by Yigol several times. Now, with his father intervening, there should be hope he would discipline his unruly son properly. Yigol just wanted to go back and rest with Suri. Upon hearing Yigol¡¯s words, Bob¡¯s father let out a huge sigh of relief, anxiously waiting for his son to make assurances to Yigol. Yet after all this time, he noticed his son was still ring maliciously at Yigol. The relieved father¡¯s heart suddenly shot back into his throat. Was this infuriating kid trying to court death? He swung his palm toward Bob¡¯s face again, yet Bob still showed no signs of changing his demeanor. He was still gazing at Yigol, filled with hatred, almost as if he wanted to devour Yigol.. Chapter 86 - 86: Time to Escape Chapter 86: Time to Escape Trantor: 549690339 Bob Presley¡¯s father was on the verge of coughing up blood on the spot out of rage: ¡°You bastard! So make the guarantee, what, do you want to ruin the Presley family, and make our lifetime of hard work go down the drain because of you?¡± Upon witnessing how Bob Presley¡¯s father was beating Bob, Yigol Novak was very frustrated. He had already conceded so much, but Bob simply did not know how to appreciate his goodwill. If Suri Drew had feelings for him, it would have been different. But Suri had never liked him. His affection for her was grotesque. Unable to bear it any longer, Yigol Novak intervened, saying: ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give you a hard time either. If he does not promise, then it¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t want your son hounding my wife. However you do it, if you can guarantee this, I will not cause trouble for you,¡± Yigol said. Bob Presley¡¯s father expressed his gratitude repeatedly: ¡°Thank you, thank you, I really cannot thank you enough.¡± Ignoring his father, Bob rose to his feet, turned around, and staggered off. Sensing his father¡¯s rage rekindling and fearing it would trigger Yigol¡¯s anger, he hastily apologized: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Novak. My son is young and naiVe. Please forgive him. I will not let him cross paths with you again.¡± After saying that, he gave Yigol a deep bow and rushed after Bob Presley, trying to support him. Bob was too prideful to ept his help and pushed his father away, then staggered off on his own. His father had no choice. Despite his anger, Bob was his son after all and he had to chase after him. The sight left a bitter taste in Yigol¡¯s mouth. He chose not to press charges out of pity for Bob¡¯s father, but Bob hadn¡¯t truly admitted his mistake, leaving a lingering concern. Yigol didn¡¯t want to watch any longer. sping Suri Drew¡¯s hand, he attempted to leave. As they were turning around, a violent sound of tires scraping against the pavement exploded from behind them. Yigol reflexively turned his head, seeing the car that Bob had just climbed into. This means that the car was started by Bob. The sheer force behind the ignition rmed Yigol, giving him a sense of impending danger. While he had seen through Bob¡¯s recalcitrance, he did not expect Bob to resort to lethal violence. Though Yigol was rewarded by the System with martial arts skills, and had some basic understanding, he still could not guarantee his safety in a life-or-death scenario. His first reaction was to shield Suri from the oing vehicle. But surprisingly, Suri also reacted. His first instinct was to protect her, while hers was to protect him. Because of this, neither of them was able to move out of the way in time with the other. It was evident that Bob intended to run down Yigol and Suri, which was an utterly insane thought. A little toote in steering clear, Yigol was hit on the side by Bob¡¯s car. Although it was only a minor collision, the intense impact was enough to knock Yigol over. His leg mmed into a nearby step. He felt a sharp wave of pain surging through him. Suri quickly helped him up. Bob¡¯s car sped off, probably due to high speed, it hit several other cars parked on the roadside, but he did not show any intention of stopping. With bloodshot eyes, he made a U-turn intending to charge at Yigol and Suri again. Suri, supporting Yigol, quickly retreated to a safe area, trying to distance themselves as much as possible from where the car could possibly reach, but it seemed like they would not have enough time to escape. Just as Yigol was about to push Suri away, someone dashed towards the car. ¡°Stop! Stop, I beg you,¡± came the voice of Bob¡¯s father. Yigol, ignoring everything else and bearing the excruciating pain, pushed Suri to a safe ce. A thunderous crash echoed from a short distance behind him. By the time Yigol and Suri turned around, Bob¡¯s car had crashed into an area where several cars were parked. Despite appearing injured, Bob attempted to struggle. But he had lost control over his limbs and the car was beyond repair. He couldn¡¯t start it again. ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡± ¡°Darling, how are you? Both of them instinctively checked on each other. After ensuring that they were alright, they heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did they look towards where Bob¡¯s car had crashed. Seeing the result, they both drew a gasp. Bob had hit his own father and sent him flying. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s call the emergency services quickly. Call the police and the ambnce, just to make sure no lives are lost,¡± said Suri, fishing out her phone. ¡°Darling, stay away. I¡¯ll go check what¡¯s happening,¡± Yigol Novak motioned Suri to go to a safer location while he carefully approached the area where Bob was. He wasn¡¯t sure about the current situation. If Bob tried something again and Suri got hurt, what would he do then? His conscience, however, would not allow Yigol to ignore the situation. He had barely taken a couple of steps when he almost stumbled and fell, realizing then that his foot seemed to be severely injured. Pulling up his pant leg, he discovered a deep wound; blood was flowing out freely. The pain indicated that it might be a fracture. ¡°Honey, can you walk?,¡± asked Suri, noticing his injury. Her eyes filled with tears, she was on the verge of crying. Yigol shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m fine. You call from here, stay away from there. I¡¯ll go check the situation.¡± Thanks to his martial arts training, Yigol could still manage to walk despite his severe injury. Upon getting closer, Yigol saw that Bob¡¯s car was horribly wrecked. Nearby, his fathery on the ground, bleeding profusely. It seemed he had hit his head. Given the amount of blood loss, it seemed unlikely he¡¯d survive. As for Bob, after the car had turned turtle, he too was severely injured. His head was lolling against the side of the shattered window, blood dripping steadily. His survival was uncertain. Yigol drew a sharp breath. He had never seen someone as deranged as Bob before. It wasn¡¯t just his own life Bob was ying with, his rash act hadnded his own father on death¡¯s door as well. What was the point of raising a son like that? His death would be a small price to pay. Otherwise, if someone like him were allowed to continue residing in the world, he¡¯d continue harassing Suri, and who could predict what other crazy things he could do? If both the father and son end up dead, just the mother would be left behind to face the aftermath. Could she handle it? The family business, the bank¡¯s loan, the damaged cars and so on? Raising a child was indeed a matter of chance and a skilled task. Raising a son like Bob, what could one possibly say? Yigol inhaled deeply. After turning off Bob¡¯s car, he exined the situation to Suri and had her make a call for the ambnce. As for attempting to provide first aid, that was out of the question. Yigol wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone without reason, nor would he try and save someone like Bob. Perhaps if it had been Bob¡¯s father who was unconscious in the car, he might have been morepassionate.. Chapter 87 - 87: There’s nothing I can’t do, only what you, my wife, can ‘t think of. Chapter 87: There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do, only what you, my wife, can ¡®t think of. Trantor: 549690339 It wasn¡¯t long after Suri Drew called for an ambnce when it arrived, and Yigol Novak, being injured, went to the hospital along with Suri following the ambnce. Later, they cooperated with the relevant staff in making statements and whatnot. Although this matter was rted to them, they had nothing to do with the incident, so the staff naturally wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for them. ¡°Wifey, why do you look like you want to cry? Are you upset that Bob Presley is dead?¡± Yigol Novak asked, pretending to be angry. ¡°You¡ just go away,¡± Suri Drew subconsciously wanted to take care of Yigol Novak¡¯s injury on his waist but remembered he was injured at the moment. Yigol Novak noticed her movement and subconsciously deleted it: ¡°Wifey, I am injured right now. Are you trying to take advantage of me while I am defenseless? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m willing and ready for you.¡± ¡°Yigol Novak¡¡± Suri Drew¡¯s hand was already holding Yigol Novak¡¯s flesh, but she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to do anything. ¡°Wifey, I have our WhatsApp, if you dare to bully me, I will tell our mom.¡± Yigol Novak looked at Suri Drew indignantly. Suri Drew was so angry that her breath became unsteady. However, since Yigol Novak was injured, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to really do anything, ¡°You, you damned jerk, just you wait.¡± ¡°Wifey, are you really upset about Bob? If that¡¯s the case, just tell me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be jealous of a dead person.¡± Yigol Novak shook Suri¡¯s arm, pretending to be generous. ¡°Ahh¡¡± The next second, Yigol screamed like a pig and looked pitifully at Suri: ¡°Wifey, wifey, I was wrong. I won¡¯t try to tease you anymore. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Seeing Yigol admitting his mistake so sincerely, Suri finally let go of him. ¡°You deserve it. You were asking for it,¡± Suri Drew wanted to punish him earlier but held back because of his injury. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so good at provoking her. Now that she had finally acted, he knew how to admit his mistake. ¡°Wifey, I was just teasing you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sensitive. Sigh,¡± Yigol said helplessly. ¡°Alright, will a massage suffice? Who told you to be so cheeky? What did you have to provoke me for?¡± Suriined helplessly while massaging Yigol. At that point, Yigol sat up and looked at Suri seriously, ¡°Wifey, I know you are worried about me. The doctor said that although it¡¯s a fracture, I¡¯ll be fine after some rest. You don¡¯t have to worry about me so much.¡± ¡°I was just trying to make you rx, instead of looking like you want to cry but can¡¯t. I didn¡¯t expect you, wifey, to be so harsh on me. Ah, I¡¯m so pitiful.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Ha, ha, ha. So this is what legitimate nonsense looks like, I¡¯ve finally seen it,¡± Suriughed and cried, especially at Yigol¡¯s pitiful look, as if he had suffered great grievances. Suri always thought that overly emotional men were the least likable, but she found Yigol¡¯s emotional appearance quite pleasing. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you suddenlying back to shield me, I wouldn¡¯t have been injured,¡± Yigol continued toment. It sounded like aint, but Suri couldn¡¯t hear any me, ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°You did it on purpose. You were worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it, so you came to protect me, right? You¡¯ve learned kickboxing well, and your reaction speed is fast. If it were any other woman, she would probably be scared to tears.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in that crucial moment, you thought not of yourself but of protecting me.¡± Yigol understood it at that moment, and he was genuinely moved. At that moment, Yigol was determined to spend the rest of his life with Suri. It had nothing to do with the system or anything else. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to be so full of yourself. I¡¯m so good-looking and capable. I have so many good days ahead of me. Why would I want to give up everything for a man like you?¡± Suri replied. Yigol raised his hand to hold Suri¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at him, ¡°Wifey, is what you said true? It sounds so fake.¡± Suri pped his hand away, ¡°What are you doing? We are in a hospital.¡± ¡°Well, wife, once we get home, I¡¯ll give myself to you. You can do whatever you want with me,¡± Yigol said with a smitten look on his face. Yigol had forgotten the pain from his injury and his recent scolding from Suri. ¡°I don¡¯t want you. What use are you to me? You¡¯re good for nothing,¡± Suri rejected him. ¡°There¡¯s a lot I can do, wifey. It¡¯s only what you can¡¯t imagine, not what I can¡¯t do. I¡¯m willing to serve you if that¡¯s what you want,¡± Yigol replied. Only then did Suri realize what she had done. No matter what she said, as soon as she opened her mouth, Yigol would find a way to flirt with her. ¡°How can someone like you even exist?¡± Suri¡¯s face turned red, but she found that every time, she would suffer a loss, allowing Yigol to take advantage of her, and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. At night, Yigol stared nkly at the ceiling. He had a fracture and needed to lie in bed to recover. He couldn¡¯t move around, so all he could do was daydream. His fracture wasn¡¯t serious, but it required him to stay in the hospital for a few days. If everything was fine, he could go home to recuperate. Although Yigol had received special treatment from the System and had martial arts skills, he was just a mortal. When injured, he naturally needed to recuperate. He was staying in a VIP hospital ward. The room environment was excellent, with a hospital bed and some medical equipment nearby. There was even a ce for family members to stay overnight. At this moment, Suri was dealing withpany documents, and because she couldn¡¯t bear to leave Yigol alone, she had asked for the documents to be sent to the hospital. Yigol told her that they could look for a nursing attendant, but Suri insisted on apanying him personally. When Suri grew tired of working, she got up to stretch her muscles, and her gaze naturally fell on Yigol, who was staring at the ceiling, lost in thought. ¡°Thinking about something?¡± Suri asked curiously. ¡°I was thinking about me and my wifey, on a deep night like this, the two of us¡¡± Before Yigol could finish, Suri¡¯s hand was in front of him, making a pinching motion. He quickly shut his mouth. ¡°Hmph,¡± Suri snorted arrogantly, ¡°Now tell the truth, what are you thinking about?¡± Chapter 88 - 88: Wanting a Solitary Ending Chapter 88: Wanting a Solitary Ending Trantor: 549690339 Yigol saw the threatening look on Suri¡¯s face and could only put away his teasing thoughts, honestly saying, ¡°Actually, I was thinking about Bob Presley¡¯s family.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about that for?¡± Suri asked, puzzled. Yigol¡¯s words made Suri feel ufortable. They were in the hospital, and the Presley family had experienced such a thing, making her inexplicably uneasy. Yigol didn¡¯t notice Suri¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°I was thinking, actually, their family turning out this way is his father¡¯s responsibility. If it weren¡¯t for him, they wouldn¡¯t have lost their lives.¡± ¡°Bob is actually a good person, except for being a bit extreme when ites to being yourpdog. Although he likes to show off his wealth, it¡¯s actually a manifestation of insecurity. With time, he¡¯d easily forget his true self.¡± ¡°Children need to be taught from a young age. Obviously, his father rarely disciplined him. When something went wrong, he resorted to extreme methods, It¡¯s because he was pushed to the limit that he acted the way he did,¡± ¡°In the end, he thought he could stop Bob with his authoritarian ways. It¡¯s clear that Bob is rebellious, and this type of person responds better to gentle persuasion than force, yet his father likes to suppress him.¡± ¡°Bob¡¯s father is actually a smart man, but he¡¯s just not attentive when ites to raising a child.¡± Suri listened, puzzled: ¡°Honey, do you regret how you treated the Presley family?¡± Yigol shook his head: ¡°No, I have nothing to regret. If I hadn¡¯t dealt with them, the tragedy might have befallen us instead. You saw Bob¡¯s extreme actions, and if he kept pestering you, who knows what crazy things he might have der. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, when we have our own children, how can we properly educate them? Indulging them too much might steer them away from a correct outlook on life, but being too controlling isn¡¯t good either.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of environment made Bob so obsessed with your matters.¡± ¡°A single thought might result in two extremes. We really need to reflect on how to properly raise our own children.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be too indulgent or too strict. Each child¡¯s tolerance is different. Clearly, Bob grew up overindulged and unbound by rules. You were also raised without rules, but your values arepletely different.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy being a parent. One wrong action might lead to a child¡¯s tragedy. Suri, how can we educate our children so they walk the right path?¡± Seeing Yigol¡¯s serious expression, Suri was a bit speechless: ¡°Are you too free? Why are you thinking about these intangible things?¡± ¡°Otherwise, think about your life when you get old? Imagine an ending of dying alone?¡± Yigol grinned at Suri: ¡°No need to worry about that. With my dear wife, I won¡¯t die alone. I¡¯m very capable; I can give you a football team of children, and provide for them. So, as long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m here to support you.¡± ¡°I can already imagine the scene when you¡¯re old and toothless, surrounded by our filial children, making youugh heartily. A toothless olddy, haha¡¡± The next second, Yigol cried out in pain: ¡®IAh¡ honey, you¡¯re murdering your husband!¡± His waist was caught in Suri¡¯s hand. Yigol looked at her with a face of grievances ¨C he had barely said two sentences, and his wife was already getting physical again. Wasn¡¯t it the legendary pain and happiness? Getting out of bed, Suri didn¡¯t use much force at first, but each time was stronger than thest. Since Suri was a girl who regrly exercised, her strength was greater than others. When she struck harder, Yigol couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. ¡°I am toothless, am I?¡± Suri asked threateningly. A woman¡¯s appearance is her greatest concern, and Yigol dared to describe her aging face, which was asking for trouble. ¡°No, no, no, honey, you heard wrong. You ¡®Il always look 18 and beautiful. That was just me talking nonsense, nonsense, hehe¡¡± Yigol hurriedly cated, fearing that Suri might pinch off all his flesh. Although Suri was threatened, the sweet nonsense Yigol created made her blush. This man, his mouth was so sweet it could make others sick, but he was also so annoying that he deserved a beating, leaving Suri helpless. Even though the words were nauseating, Suri found them very pleasanting from Yigol and asked, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Yigol¡¯s mouth opened: ¡®My beautiful wife, with just a nce, could scare a cow to death¡¡± ¡°Ah¡ honey, it¡¯s a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue¡¡± This time, Suri let go of his waist and deeply kissed his arm instead, leaving aplete set of teeth marks after a while. ¡°That¡¯s for being so cheeky¡¡± Suri looked satisfied at her work, turned around,y down on the apanying bed, and directly showed Yigol her back. Yigol couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, looking down at his hand and sniffing it. ¡°Ah, you bastard, what are you doing?¡± While Yigol wasn¡¯t paying attention, Suri had secretly turned around and covered herself with a nket, carefully watching Yigol¡¯s every move through a gap. Seeing Yigol sniff the ce she had just bitten, she became infuriated. Yigol quickly put his hand down: ¡°Nothing, honey, I was just¡¡± Suri angrily got off the bed, took a wet wipe, grabbed Yigol¡¯s hand, and wiped the teeth marks over and over again. It wasn¡¯t until Yigol¡¯s arm was red that she finally stopped. ¡°Honey, I was just thinking whether I should call a doctor or not,¡± Yigol whispered. Suri, puzzled, asked, ¡°Why are you looking for a doctor?¡± Suri, who was worried that Yigol might be ufortable somewhere, became furious when she heard his answer and fluffed up again.. Chapter 89 - 89: Being Looked at and Touched by You Every Day for Free Chapter 89: Being Looked at and Touched by You Every Day for Free Trantor: 549690339 Yigol replied: ¡°I was just wondering if I should ask the doctor whether I need a rabies vine or something¡¡± ¡°Ah¡¡± The next second, another row of teeth marks appeared on Yigol¡¯s other arm. There¡¯s a saying that you can¡¯t die if you don¡¯t do anything, and that¡¯s probably what it¡¯s talking about Yigol. Yigol looked at his hand sadly and said with pity: ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve changed. You weren¡¯t like this before.¡± Suri¡¯s anger, which had just subsided, red up again. So, she used to be more perfect, but now she¡¯s less perfect, right? ¡°And then?¡± Suri stared at Yigol with a fiery look, as if she had already figured out how to deal with him. ¡°And then¡ and then¡¡± Yigol hesitated, looking like he was afraid to tell the truth. This drove Suri even more crazy: ¡°Speak, are you dumb? Not dare to say it?¡± Yigolughed sheepishly and tried to please her: ¡°And then, you are still so beautiful, so gentle, good in every aspect. All the beautiful words used on you still can¡¯t describe your beauty.¡± ¡°To marry a wife like you, it¡¯s the blessing I, Yigol, umted through several generations, no, dozens of generations, hundreds of generations, even thousands of generations.¡± Suri¡¯s anger was extinguished in an instant, and after a few seconds, her heart raced uncontrobly. She had already prepared to deal with Yigol but was caught off guard by his sudden sweetness. Such sweet defiance was beyond herprehension. With a slight scorn, Suri¡¯s heart was full of sweetness, but she would never admit it. At the same time, she teased Yigol: ¡°You can say anything, can you? Thousands of generations? Do you also deserve to have thousands of generations?¡± ¡°Wife, I¡¯m telling the truth. You don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. Finally, in this lifetime, you have fallen in love with me. I n never to be apart from you again. In each reincarnation, I want to find you and stay with you.¡± Yigol held Suri¡¯s hand and looked at her with deep affection. Suri shook off his hand: ¡°Let go! How can you say something so unpleasant? I can¡¯t stand to listen. Who wants to be with you in every reincarnation?¡± Yigol immediately asked: ¡°Then should we stay together for this life first?¡± Suri was almost knocked down by Yigol¡¯s sugar-coated bomb and almost gave in. ¡°You, you, I won¡¯t bother with you anymore.¡± Suri wanted to say something rejecting, but somehow, her words turned into a shy and coy phrase. ¡°Wife, since I¡¯ve already shown my loyalty like this, shouldn¡¯t we do something in this quiet night? For example, kissing something, or¡¡± Yigol asked. Suri exploded in an instant. Yigol was really skilled; he could easily touch her heart, and yet, with just a casual sentence, he could easily annoy her. ¡°Okay, my dear husband, please take your time kissing. I won¡¯t disturb you. Goodnight.¡± Suri didn¡¯t lose her temper this time; instead, she smiled at Yigol and returned to her bedside chair. Yigol was stunned: ¡°Wife, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to kiss something? Isn¡¯t that my dear husband?¡± Suri replied seriously. Yigol could not help butugh and cry a little, feeling a bit unexpected. He didn¡¯t expect this little woman to be so clever now and know how to follow his own path. Yigol knew that Suri was pretending to be stupid on purpose, but as her husband, he had to indulge her. ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll make you beg for mercy,¡± Yigol thought mischievously and secretly. Yigol¡¯s hospitalizationsted for a week. After all, it was a fracture, and the recovery would take a little longer. The doctor did not rmend being discharged, but he and Suri both disliked the hospital, so seeing everything fine, they decided to go home and recover. It was more convenient at home anyway, just more hospital visits. As for Bob¡¯s situation, for now, that matter hade to an end Without Yigol¡¯s order, thepany wouldn¡¯t continue to deal with the Presley family. The mess left behind had to be cleaned up by Bob¡¯s mother on her own. They were all adults, and sooner orter, they had to pay the price for their actions. He would not be so saintly as to feel guilty because Bob and his father died. Everything has a cause and effect. The Presley family itself had a bunch of problems. If not Yigol today, sooner orter, someone else would teach the Presley family a lesson because of Bob. The oue might not be any better than this time. After all, Bob¡¯s character was evident. At the moment, Suri was carefully treating Yigol¡¯s wounds and changing his medicine. Unable to stay idle, Yigol¡¯s mouth started chattering once again. Seeing Suri¡¯s meticulous care, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her: ¡°Wife, since I got injured, you¡¯ve been looking at me and touching me all day. Shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility for me?¡± As soon as Yigol finished speaking, Suri suddenly pped Yigol¡¯s leg. Although it was a light p, it hit his wound, causing him so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even speak. After a while, when he recovered, he continued: ¡°Wife, can you not be so violent? You know that this is murdering your own husband, right?¡± Suri stretched out her hand and gently touched the newly wrapped sofa: ¡°I just wanted to test its sticity. Also, don¡¯t be so ungrateful. The doctor said you needed to move more to promote blood cirction and heal faster. And pping is a way of promoting blood cirction.¡± Yigol replied: ¡°Wife, the doctor said to move more, not to beat me more. You obviously intended to hurt me.¡± ¡°I understand now; you don¡¯t want me to get better.¡± ¡°Because you love me so much that you¡¯re afraid if my leg gets better, I¡¯ll run away. So you want to make me unable to stand forever, so I¡¯ll never leave you.¡± ¡°Wife, even if you love me so much, you can¡¯t do this to me¡¡± Suri rolled her eyes: ¡°I have seen shameless people, but never as shameless as you. You can talk so much; why don¡¯t you reach for the sky?¡± Suri was now immune to Yigol¡¯s fatal teasing. ¡°Wife, I don¡¯t want to reach for the sky; I just want to be by your side. When do you n to be Mrs. Novak and stand by my side?¡± Yigol asked, half-jokingly, half-seriously.. Chapter 90 - 90: Can You Help Put Out The Fire? Chapter 90: Can You Help Put Out The Fire? Trantor: 549690339 If it werent for the need to consider Suri Drews fragile emotions, He would love to take Suri Drew home to meet his parents right now, host a grand banquet, and announce to the world that they were together. I need to think about that. What if youre nothing but a yboy whos only attracted to my looks and doesnt really care for me? Suri Drew replied carelessly. Darling, quit ying hard to get. After what happened with Bob Presley, I realized you love me deeply, to your core. Otherwise, you wouldnt have risked your own safety to protect me, would you? For that, I should thank Bob Presley. Without him, I would never have known how deeply you love me. Yigol Novak said, taking Suri Drews hand and stroking it affectionately. But his tender moment didntst more than three seconds before Suri dismissively brushed him off. Stop ttering yourself. Howe I never noticed before how greasy you are? If Id known earlier, I wouldnt have registered for our marriage certificate. Yigol Novak was seemingly unphased by Suri Drews disgust, and continued: Honey, really, Ive been touched since that day. You, disregarding your own safety, only thought about protecting me, and my first response was to protect you. How many couples in this world can achieve this you for me, me for you sentiment? People say that couples are just like paired birds in the woods; when disaster strikes, they each fly away. People are selfish. At the brink of death, everyone thinks about saving themselves. So, being able to prioritize your significant other is very rare. Look at us, we understand each others feelings so well. Why dont we take a step forward and get to know each other even better? Yigol Novak hinted. Ever since Suri Drew came into his life, he lost interest in his own pursuits. His mindpletely upied by Suri Drew, he was ready to serve her at any moment. Now, even though they were sharing a bed, he could restrain himself during the day. But at night, holding his beautiful wife in his arms and not being able to act on it was torture for him. However, he had to be considerate of Suris delicate feelings, and teased her just to vent his pent-up desires. Before, Yigol Novak could clearly sense his ce in Suris heart, very high up. But he hadnt expected that in her heart, he was above even life and death.bender Knowing Suris past, Yigol could understand her feelings of insecurity, so he had been very carefully looking after her. He often teased Suri to help her lower her defenses and ept him sooner. Alright then, lets get to know each other better. Suri Drew nodded. Just when Yigol expectantly waited for her response, Suri Drews next words left him feeling a mix of both amusement and despair. Honey, do you remember how old you were when you stopped wetting the bed? Suri Drew asked earnestly. Yigol, who was ready to tease Suri, waspletely thrown off guard by her question. He silently responded, Dear, couples should be sincere to each other. Before I tell you, shouldnt you tell me first? If you are embarrassed to say it, Ill ask our mother. She must know, and shes very satisfied with me, her son-inw. I want to know you better, so she wont refuse either. Suri had no idea how to respond. Was this man a dog? No matter what she said, he always had an unexpectedeback prepared. Suri Drews hand once againnded on his leg injury, and Yigol Novak exaggeratedly cried out in pain. Afterward, Yigol Novak sighed exasperatedly: Ah. Suri continued, Alright, darling, lets continue getting to know each other. How many ex-girlfriends have you had? Let me rephrase, how many innocent women have you harmed before? Yigol Novak had no intention of answering. Though he had never been in a rtionship before, he had seen others in rtionships, and knew that this was a loaded question. Instead of answering, Yigol asked, Darling, people often say that a woman can prosper once shes changed. What about you? Turns out, his question was equally loaded. No sooner had he finished asking than Suris hand was about tond on his wound again. Yigol quickly caught her hand, his face begging for mercy. Suri Drew abruptly pulled back her hand. Stop ndering me! I am a decent and pure woman, alright? Suri silently despised Yigol Novak. Could he not say a single nice thing? You have the nerve to criticize me? Youve certainly harmed plenty of good girls yourself. If we werent registered as a couple, I would have kicked you to the curb long ago. Suri retorted proudly. Despite theints, deep down, Suri found Yigol perfect. Her teasing was just her yful way of picking on him. If she really thought he was unreliable, Suri wouldnt even spare him a nce, let alone fall in love with him. Darling, this just shows how irresistible I am. My taste is so good. Want to have a taste? Its free, no charge. Come on, darling. Yigol reached out his arms, waiting to embrace Suri. Seeing that Suri Drew didnt respond, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. Suri Drew seemed a bit reluctant at first, but eventually she nestled into his embrace. He understood that women can be shy, and Yigol was okay with that. Once snuggled into Yigols embrace, Suri turned into a soft kitten, perfectly still. Yigol patiently stroked her head to soothe her. At first, the scene was very peaceful andforting. Gradually, however, the atmosphere began to change, bing subtly ambiguous. This made Suri Drew even quieter. A voice inside her kept urging her to flee, but her body was like jelly, just melting into Yigols hug. At first, Yigol just wanted them to be more intimate. Suri, surprisingly, was cooperative. At first, he felt good about their closeness, but gradually he began to feel more agitated. As the day turned into night, an urge started building within him. UmDarling Yigol began hesitantly. Hmm? Suri responded inquisitively. Darling, I think Im feeling a bit hot. Could you help me cool down? Yigol asked in a low voice. Youre feeling hot? Suri Drew was utterly confused. Yigol was both amused and exasperated, not expecting his normally street-smart wife to be so naive. She was acting cluelessly sincere, which was both adorable and hrious. Yigol was genuinely feeling hot; otherwise, he wouldnt have brought it up. Seeing Suris naive response, he was left with no idea how to proceed. If he identally touched Suris sensitive side, he had no clue how he wouldfort her.. Chapter 91 - 91: Just a Little Bit of Distance Left Chapter 91: Just a Little Bit of Distance Left Trantor: 549690339 Its fine, its fine, I was just saying. Lets continue watching TV, Yigol replied helplessly. At this moment, the TV show had reached an interesting part, and Suris attention was instantly drawn to it. She didnt put much weight on Yigols words. Yigol felt regretful, yet at the same time, quite relieved. Feeling the heat in his soul, he said to himself helplessly, Hang in there a bit longer, buddy. Were almost there. Ill try harder to get my wife to help cool you down. As evening fell, no lights were on in the living room except for the flickering glow from the TV. It didnt take long for Suri to fall asleep in Yigols arms, leaving him at a loss. Although he was injured, he effortlessly carried Suri back to their room. That night, Yigol hardly had a few hours of sleep. Usually a good sleeper, he had been suffering from insomnia since sharing a room with Suri. The next day, he woke up and got out of bed promptly without looking back or having the courage to nce at Suris room. Suris defensiveness had lessened; as she slept, she tossed and turned, often causing Yigol to almost have a nosebleed. After getting up and getting ready, Yigol went out to buy groceries as usual. The chilly morning air made him feel relieved. After breakfast, Suri was about to leave when her phone suddenly rang. It was a WhatsApp notification. Both Suri and Yigol had limited connections, onlymunicating with a few people who mostly called them directly rather than messaging. Perhaps it was the previous incident with Bob Presley in the WhatsApp group that had made Yigol wary. The moment Suris phone rang, he couldnt help but worry a little. Who is causing trouble this time? As Suri unlocked her phone to check the message, Yigol inched a little closer with a guilty conscience. If you want to look, just look. Do you need to be so sneaky about it? Suri pushed the phone towards Yigol. Then I wont be polite, Yigol chuckled and moved closer. As their rtionship grew closer, Suris resistance gradually faded, and she hade to ept such physical contact. Now, the two of them looked as sweet as ever. Suri opened her phone, and the message was from the WhatsApp ss chat group. Quinn Powell mentioned Suri and asked, Suri, where is Bob? Ive been trying to contact him but cant find him anywhere. Do you know where he is? Upon seeing the message, Suri quickly turned to look at Yigol, who was also looking at her. Their faces were close, and her sudden turn almost caused their lips to touch, only a hairs width apart. In the next moment, Suris face turned red, and she forgot to react. Yigol secretlymented, why was there still such a small gap? At this moment, he couldnt take the initiative to move closer. After a while, Suriposed herself and asked, Honey, this isnt our fault, right? You can reply that you have no idea, Yigol suggested with an air of regret. Suri obediently nodded, Okay. However, the message sent was, What does it have to do with me if you cant find him? Yigol was torn betweenughter and tears. Why did his wifes words sound so aggressive? After replying, Suri nced at Yigols hand resting on her shoulder, Get your hooves off me, your babys got to go to work. Wifey, youre the boss. Going to work a bitte is fine. You can even skip a whole day, no problem. Just let me hold you a little longer, Yigol said as he hugged Suri tighter and pleaded with her. You dont let me hold you at night, and you even separate our nkets. You have no idea how heartbroken I feel. Wifey, when will you let me move up and have a baby together? Make a baby? Can you stop daydreaming in broad daylight? Suri shot him a disgusted look and got up to leave. At that moment, the WhatsApp notification sounded again. Yigol took the opportunity to pull Suri back into his embrace, Wifey, you check the message first and let me hold you a little longer. Get out of here, Suri said with disdain, but she allowed Yigol to continue holding her as she checked her phone.bender In the group chat, Quinn Powell mentioned Suri again, How could this not be rted to you? He suddenly went missing. Its definitely connected to you. Youd threatened to have your husband turn him into a second-generation in debt in the group chat before. Did you two do something to him? Suri, your heart is so cold. What did Bob ever do to deserve such malicious treatment from you? You better tell me where he is now, or Im calling the police, got it? The other ssmates started chiming in as well. ssmate n said, Whats going on so early in the morning? Is Bob really in trouble? I thought this would blow over, but suddenly Bob has disappeared? ssmate re said, I assumed you both had resolved the issue privately and thats why the group chat was quiet these past few days. So why has Bob suddenly gone missing? Hes the type who never turns off his phone. ssmate David asked Quinn, Quinn, could it be that Bob doesnt want to see you? Hed said in the group chat before that he had nothing to do with you. He mightve blocked you. Does anyone have Bobs number? Give him a call and see whats going on. Quinn: Its impossible. I tried several phones, all saying hes switched off. I even went to the ces he frequents, but theres no sign of him. Suri looked at Yigol and deliberately moved her head back slightly to maintain some distance, Honey, how should I reply to this? Yigol secretly sighed. Indeed, missed opportunities seldom return. His wife already knew how to avoid idental intimacy. If you dont reply, that woman may not really call the police. Thats not a big deal, considering its Bobs own fault if something happens to him. It wouldnt have happened if he hadnt tried to kill us, Yigol replied. However, your ssmates might learn about Bobs misfortune and embellish it. By then, your reputation among your ssmates might not be so great. They wont care about the reason, and theyll only feel that Bobs catastrophe has something to do with you, or think that he was driven to his fate by your husband. Then, theyll not only distance themselves from you but also spread malicious rumors.. Chapter 92 - 92: Killed by One’s Own Collision Chapter 92: Killed by One¡¯s Own Collision Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew replied nonchntly, ¡°No worries, I don¡¯t care about mingling with them anyway, and I haven¡¯t spoken to them since joining this group. It¡¯s because of Bob Presley¡¯s rumors in the group that I spoke up for the first time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell her the truth then.¡± Yigol Novak seemed helpless, ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to me just now, and you still don¡¯t want to listen to me?¡± ¡°Here, give me your phone and stop saying such incendiary stuff. My wife, you can not interact with them, but you also don¡¯t need to make them think you¡¯re so bad in every way. People are afraid of public opinion, right?¡± ¡°That Bob Presley was a madman back then. Who knows what kind of ghost ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to associate with your ssmates, you never know when or where you¡¯ll encounter them. Sometimes, rumors can be very damaging. There¡¯s no need to let people see you as if you¡¯re a terrifying person or a great enemy.¡± Yigol Novak took Suri Drew¡¯s phone, and she didn¡¯t object. Yigol Novak replied, ¡°I am Suri Drew¡¯s husband. Regarding Bob Presley, I¡¯ll tell you the truth: He¡¯s dead, but it has nothing to do with me or my wife. He killed himself by crashing his car.¡± After Yigol Novak¡¯s message was sent, the ssmate chat group erupted. ¡°Oh my God, Bob Presley¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°No way, not only is he dead, but he actually killed himself by crashing his ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s with today¡¯s news? I woke up to this. Am I dreaming?¡± Quinn Powell mentioned Suri Drew¡¯s WhatsApp, ¡°You say you¡¯re Suri Drew¡¯s husband? The man we met at the registry office?¡± Yigol Novak sent a voice message directly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. I¡¯m Yigol Novak, Suri Drew¡¯s husband.¡± The next second, Quinn Powell mentioned Suri Drew¡¯s WhatsApp again, cursing, ¡°You son of a bitch, it was already outrageous when Suri Drew said in the group that you would turn Bob Presley into a second generation in debt.¡± ¡°Today, you actually said that Bob Presley killed himself by crashing his car, and not only that, we didn¡¯t know about it but you and Suri Drew did. Is there such a coincidence in this world?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe you. If you have something to say, save it for the police. I¡¯m going to call the police right now.¡± Upon seeing Quinn Powell¡¯s reply, Suri Drew hurriedly tried to exin to Yigol Novak, ¡°Husband, I said that in the group because¡¡± Yigol Novak smiled at her, ¡°My wife, you don¡¯t need to exin. I believe you. I was already angry when I saw Bob Presley, and you must be even more angry that you were ndered by them. That day, I said I wanted to deal with him, and it turns out we¡¯re really in sync, a true couple.¡± ¡°With me around, you don¡¯t have to worry. You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. I trust you, and I always will.¡± ¡°This Quinn Powell is hanging on to it for dear life, but why? Does she really love Bob Presley that much, or does she have other motives?¡± After Yigol Novak finished, he replied to Quinn Powell in the group chat, ¡°Quinn Powell, right? My wife and I saw you when we went to register for marriage. You were sitting in the passenger seat of Bob Presley¡¯s car.¡± ¡°So, are you so resentful because you¡¯ve truly fallen madly in love with Bob?¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯ve fallen madly in love with him, that¡¯s still between the two of you, and it has nothing to do with anyone else. His death was due to him crashing his car and killing himself. We just happened to witness it.¡± ¡°You can call the police if you want, but I need to remind you that such a big event, do you think the police wouldn¡¯t know? By now, the matter has long been settled.¡± ¡°It seems that your rtionship with the Presley family isn¡¯t that great, or else you wouldn¡¯t be asking others about their whereabouts without knowing where their house is. If you¡¯d gone to his house to look for him, you wouldn¡¯t be asking others about his whereabouts here.¡± ¡°By now, he must have been buried.¡± ¡°Honestly, he was harassing my wife every day and ndering her in the group chat. I knew about it, and I was indeed nning to make him a second generation in debt. I¡¯ve already taken action, and their family will only face bankruptcy. If you have a problem,e at me, not my wife.¡± ¡°Try bullying my wife again, and I¡¯ll make you sorry. It¡¯s not easy to be ssmates by fate.¡± ¡°We are all adults now, and we need to take responsibility for our words and actions. There¡¯s no need to make a scene and end up acting like enemies when we meet in the future. My wife never provoked any of you, right? ¡°Today, I am making my stand here. Whoever dares to bully my wife in the future, I will make sure they pay the price.¡± After Yigol Novak posted his words, it took quite a while before anyone in the group spoke up. Perhaps nobody expected Yigol Novak to suddenlye forward and say such protective words for his wife. After a while, Quinn Powell finally replied, ¡°Damn it, you think you¡¯re so fucking great? Sending shitty packages and acting like you¡¯re someone important?¡± ¡°You im to have ¡®happened to see¡¯ Bob Presley¡¯s ident. I think you and Suri Drew shamelessly did intimate and disgusting things in front of him, causing him great shock.¡± ¡°You even said you¡¯d make him a second generation in debt! The Presley family¡¯s supermarket is doing well, who do you think you are to make them lose everything just with one word?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so great, why don¡¯t you kill me too?¡± Seeing Quinn Powell¡¯s reply, Yigol Novak thought this woman was aplete idiot. However, that¡¯s how idiots think ¨C they have such a good sense of self-esteem. The Presley family¡¯s supermarket was indeed open. What was so strange about that? They had a physical store with substantial foundations. There was no way they could go bankrupt overnight. Bob Presley and his father were dead, but the Presley family was not without people. The banks chasing their debts wouldn¡¯t take such inhumane action at this point; they were likely still watching and waiting. Bob Presley¡¯s father must have been quite capable to have built their business to this point, so Bob¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t be a simple woman. With her around, the supermarket¡¯s normal operation was to be expected. Yigol Novak replied, ¡°I have no interest in talking to you anymore. Whether or not the Presley family goes bankrupt, you¡¯ve got plenty of time to find out. We¡¯re in an age where people can¡¯t stand being taken advantage of anymore, and no one would casually kill someone. In a legal society, only those who abide by thew will live longer.¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯re taking yourself too seriously. You¡¯re not even worth my time, and I feel like talking to you is a waste.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been quite strong and domineering, probably because you relied on Bob Presley¡¯s power. Now that he¡¯s dead, who are you going to rely on? Since Bob is no longer here, you should start thinking about your own way out. Maybe, if you¡¯re lucky, you could hook up with another ¡®rich second generation¡¯ or something..¡± Chapter 93 - 93: A Certain Feeling Chapter 93: A Certain Feeling Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Please don¡¯t bother my wife by tagging her for no reason, it¡¯s really annoying, you know?¡± After saying this, Yigol handed the phone back to Suri Drew. Suri said, ¡°Yigol, Quinn Powell really is taking advantage of Bob Presley¡¯s power. She said she didn¡¯t have a job before, so she dared to provoke me.¡± ¡°Once Bob is gone, she won¡¯t have any backing. Who knows how she¡¯ll react when she finds out he¡¯s already dead.¡± Yigol replied, ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t worry. Women like her are just after Bob¡¯s money. Once she finds out he¡¯s dead, she¡¯ll probably look for another man right away. Otherwise, how is she going to survive?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s always wise to be cautious. Be careful when you go out, since there¡¯s no guarantee this woman won¡¯t go crazy.¡± ¡°If anything happens, make sure to contact me immediately, and I¡¯ll handle it, okay?¡± Yigol instructed carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s causing me trouble. You¡¯re my wife, and it¡¯s my duty to protect you. I won¡¯t see you as a burden.¡± She wouldn¡¯t have told the truth about her previous threat to make Bob a second-generation in debt if Yigol hadn¡¯t learned about it from System. Suri nodded, ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll be careful, and I¡¯ll contact you if anything happens.¡± ¡°I have to go to work now.¡± Suri grabbed her phone and left the house. Her heart continued to race as she got into the car, worried that she was always causing trouble for Yigol and that he might grow tired of her. Yigol¡¯s words just now had moved her deeply. After Suri left, Yigol took out his phone and called the CEO of Missing Group. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Yikea Supermarket?¡± Yigol asked. ¡°As you instructed, I¡¯ve stopped supplying their store, and the other suppliers have also stopped supplying them after I hinted at it.¡± ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t it closed down after all these days?¡± Yigol asked. The other end of the phone replied, ¡°Supermarkets like theirs have inventory, so they won¡¯t close down right away, at least not for half a month. In the meantime, they¡¯ll definitely look for other sources. If they buy from elsewhere, especially under such urgent circumstances, the other party will definitely raise the price, and their costs will increase a lot.¡± ¡°Oh, I heard that the boss of Yikea and his son both died in a car ident.¡± ¡°The wife of the boss has been handling the business, and I heard they¡¯ve been dealing with a lottely. In such apetitive era, many of theirpetitors want to take this opportunity to bring down Yikea, so they have no chance of surviving. In this way, other stores will have a chance to climb up.¡± ¡°I heard that the bank is also preparing to collect the debt. Soon, even if we don¡¯t do anything, Yikea will only be able to hold on for another half a month or so.¡± ¡°Well, let them slowly go bankrupt.¡± Yigol replied and hung up the phone. The CEO was right. For a business like theirs, making them go bankrupt wasn¡¯t something that could be done overnight, especially since they had a solid foundation. But even the deepest foundation couldn¡¯t withstand internal and external pressures. Without a supply source and with so many eyes watching, there¡¯s no shortage of people in the world who would kick someone when they¡¯re down. Those people won¡¯t have sympathy for the Presley family losing members. They just want to take advantage of the situation to bring down the Presley family. In business, there¡¯s not much room for altruism. Later, Yigol meticulously cleaned the house once more. Ever since he started living with Suri, he seemed to suddenly develop an obsession with cleanliness, and he enjoyed tidying the house whenever he could. Afterward, he tiredlyy on the sofa to rest, and the events between him and Suri were suddenly reying in his mind. At the time, it seemed bearable, but now that he thought about it, how could he endure this feeling of hunger and thirst? Yigol let out a helpless sigh, ¡°If it continues like this, won¡¯t I be suffocated? It¡¯s just a little bit more, and then it¡¯s all good¡ Yigol thought of how he asked Suri to help put out the firest night. Suri seemed genuinely clueless, but he also felt that she was doing it on purpose. They¡¯ve be much closer now, but Yigol felt that it¡¯s still too slow, mainly because he seemed to be in agony waiting. It¡¯s been so many days since their physical contact, and they haven¡¯t even kissed yet. He really wanted to skip all these processes and jump to the step he desired, but he was also worried that Suri¡¯s mental capacity was limited. If he scared her, it would all backfire. If that were the case, their progress would be dyed for a long time. ¡°What can I do to make my wife take the initiative to kiss me?¡± Yigol fell into deep thought. ¡°I have to think of a way. Before, I had Sana Woods and my mother-inw¡¯s divine assistance, which allowed me to sessfully get into bed with my wife. It seems that I have to make use of external forces to further advance my rtionship with my wife.¡± ¡°But where do I find this power?¡± ¡°It seems that there¡¯s no way to rely on other forces for this step, right? I can¡¯t force my wife to kiss me, can I?¡± ¡°Hmm? Right, there¡¯s still my mother-inw who can help.¡± Yigol suddenly thought of a good idea. Even though she can¡¯t directly force them to be intimate, she can push the progress of their rtionship. ¡°My mother-inw is my wife¡¯s only family now. Why don¡¯t I go to where my wife used to live, learn more about her, and get closer to my mother-inw? Once I win her over, that¡¯s half the battle won.¡± ¡°Maybe I could think of a better way, who knows?¡± Yigol put his thoughts into action as soon as they came to mind. He went out, rode his electromobile, asked his mother-inw for the address, and headed to her house. On the way, Yigol only bought some fruits and vegetables. He already knew that his mother-inw, Sherry Woods, wasn¡¯t strapped for cash. Instead of buying useless supplements, it would be more practical to cook a meal for her. When he arrived, Sherry was already waiting for him outside the door. Seeing Yigol ride an electromobile and only bring some fruits and vegetables, Sherry joked, ¡°Yigol Novak, is it really okay to bring only these things when youe to see me?¡± Even though she hadn¡¯t spent much time with Yigol, Sherry already had a good understanding of her son-inw. She knew he was practical and easygoing, so she could joke with him.. Chapter 94 - 94: Completing the Great Task of Creating Humans? Chapter 94: Completing the Great Task of Creating Humans? Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak chuckled, Ms, I just came for a visit, Suri is at work, so I came over with nothing much to do. I didnt bring any gifts, just some fruits and vegetables. How about I cook for you at noon? Would that make up for not bringing a gift? Yigol felt very rxed when he interacted with Suris mother. After saying that, Yigol casually opened the fridge at Sherry Woods house and put the fruits and vegetables he bought inside. Sherry Woods was thrilled when she heard that Yigol would stay and cook lunch himself. One, because it would give her the chance to understand Yigol better. Second, she would get to taste the dishes her son-inw made. Previously, she had enjoyed his cooking at her daughters house, and the taste had lingered in her mind. She had never tasted such delicious food in her life; if it werent for the fear of interrupting her son-inw and daughter and affecting the newly restored rtionship between mother and daughter, she would love to dine at her son-inws house every day. Okay, okay, then stay for noon, let me help you, Sherry hurried forward to help. No, its okay, Ms, just sit back, Yigol refused. Its okay, Im not busy either, Ms Sherry replied. Seeing that her mother-inw insisted on helping, Yigol did not say anything. This was an important moment to build a good rtionship with his mother-inw. If she was willing to help, then it was the best oue. Yigol put the things he wouldnt need for lunch in the fridge, took what he needed to the kitchen, and said, Its almost noon, lets start cooking. Sherry Woods stopped him in a hurry: First tell me, why are you back? Is there something wrong? If you dont say, Ill have butterflies in my stomach. Even your delicious food will lose its vor, she said.bender Yigol simply said, Theres nothing wrong, I just came because Suri isnt home and I have nothing to do. But Sherry Woods didnt believe him at all, Nonsense, you cant fool me. Im old enough not to be fooled by a youngster like you with just a few words. If you want toe, you could havee with Suri. Why did you choose toe when shes at work? Tell me, whats the real reason? Sherry Woods saw through everything. Hehe. Yigol chuckled, Indeed, I cant hide anything from you. Ms, I came to Sherry Woods took the things from his hands, ced them on the stove, and led him back to the living room, Come, lets sit down and talk. Yigol honestly said, Ms, I actually came to understand Suri better. Our acquaintance is not long, but the two of us get along well since weve been together, theres not much conflict, and it feels like weve known each other for a long time. Sherry looked at Yigol in surprise, Youre not here to ask for Suris birth certificate, nning to get married, are you? Um Yigol was suddenly at a loss for words. He never had this idea, and he choked from an ill-timed swallowing motion, leading to a bout of coughing. Yigol, what happened? Are you feeling cold? Sherry quickly asked with concern. Yigol repeatedly shook his hand, No, I just But even before Yigol could finish speaking, Sherry Woods lost patience, Whatever, you dont have to exin it to me. Why are young folks like you so secretive? Why cant you just speak frankly? I have no objection to you being with Suri. I support whatever you two want to do, as long as youve discussed it. Its just a matter of her birth certificate, right? You should go talk to Suri about it. Her records are independent now, not with me. Yigol didnt expect Sherry to view his visit in this way. But Sherrys words made him secretly delighted. Knowing that Suris mother was pleased with him, but he didnt expect her to be so pleased, she even supported the idea of directly using the birth certificate to register for marriage. Since the conversation had reached this point, Yigol decided to go with the flow: Ms, Suri and I, have actually already registered for marriage. Since the mother-inw did not object, he could begin his confession. Perhaps this could even push the development of his rtionship with Suri. Ah? Yigols words shocked Sherry. It took her a while to recover, and she asked in surprise, Did you say you and Suri have already registered for marriage? Yigol nodded, Yes, we have. Well done, you two Sherry was shocked, repeating her words. Yigol wasnt sure what Sherrys reaction signified and didnt dare to speak recklessly. You two have even learned to act first and reportter. Tell me, how long have you two been married? after a while, Sherry Woods finally digested Yigols words and asked. Almost a month. When you came over before, it was the first time I met you. Suri didnt say anything, so I didnt either, Yigol truthfully replied. Sherry responded, Now, Suri still hasnt mentioned it, but why did you suddenly decide to tell me? Dont give me any nonsense about justing to visit. Yigol was both amused and helpless. How could Suris mother be so perceptive? He could keep nothing from her. Just as Yigol was thinking about how to reply, Sherry Woods spoke again, Why do you keep stammering as a grown man? Could it be that Suri is pregnant? Caught off guard, Yigol choked again and started coughing violently. If Suri really was pregnant, that would be great, he wouldnt have to worry so much. Shes not pregnant? Sigh, your generation wants to live in the world of two, to pursue your careers, and are unwilling to have children to tie you down. But Suri is not young anymore, its not healthy for a woman to have children toote, it can even be life-threatening if she is too old, said Sherry regretfully. So, you two need to hurry. Do you understand what Im saying? Sherry Woods said earnestly. Ms, I. Yigol was speechless. Is her mother-inw hinting at him to hold a wedding ceremony with Suri soon and then fulfill the important task of procreation? This isnt a hint; this is a clear directive. Yigol cheered inwardly; her mother-inw was indeed very sensible. There was probably only one mother-inw in the world who would be so easy to talk to. Yigol hesitated and said, Ms, I dont want to dy either, and I want Suri to have children sooner, but Sherry Woods grew impatient, Just spit it out, youre always stuttering. When I met you, you were soposed.. Whats wrong today? Chapter 95 - 95: Even the Mother-in-Law is Moved Chapter 95: Even the Mother-in-Law is Moved Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak clenched his teeth: Suri and I only sleep in the same bed now, and nothing else has happened. After saying that, Yigol sighed with relief. Ah? Sherry Woods was quite surprised. She understood Yigols meaning, but it was unexpected for her. She stared at Yigol and examined him carefully, then asked tentatively, Yigol, is your health not so good? I mean, that kind of thing? Yigol hurriedly denied, No, no, dont worry, Ms. Woods, my health is fine. I knewst time that there was nothing between you two, so I created opportunities for you, but how could you Sherry looked at Yigol in confusion. Is Suri not beautiful? Youre young and healthy, right? Or is it that you dont like girls and prefer boys? Faced with these inexplicable suspicions from Sherry, Yigol could only deny them hurriedly, No, no, none of that. Suri is the most beautiful girl Ive ever seen, and I love her very much. My orientation is normal, and Ive only loved Suri. Its because shes important to me that I respect her and protect her carefully. Ms. Woods, do you understand what Im saying? Yigol looked at Sherry and asked. Sherry fell into thought, ncing at Yigol from time to time.bender Yigol felt overwhelmed, dealing with his mother-inw was something he had no experience in, and it was embarrassing for him to talk about these things with her. After a long silence, Sherry spoke again, So youre saying that you two are legally married, but you havent done anything beyond that? If its not your problem, then its Suris problem. Is she unwilling toyou know, be intimate with you? Yigol nodded and quickly shook his head again, Its not that shes unwilling, its just that she So, while Suri and I sleep in the same bed now, we are still innocent. Our feelings for each other are great, but our intimacy is limited to holding hands and such. As a matter of fact, I havent even kissed her up to now. As soon as I show any intimacy, she bes incredibly nervous and scared. I guess its rted to her upbringing, so I thought Id try to understand her from her family background. Thats why I came here. Do you understand what Im trying to say, Ms. Woods? Having said so much, Sherry finally understood what Yigol meant. She asked, What should I do to help you? Yigol waved his hand, I dont want you to help me. I just want to learn more about Suris past so I can break through her defenses. Ms. Woods, Suri grew up with you, right? And she has always lived in this house, right? I want to see her living environment, see if I can learn more about her from the traces she left behind. If there are any clues, that would be great. If not, I can still learn about her past from you, so I can understand why she feels so insecure. Sherrys eyes reddened with emotion, Yigol, thank you. Youre really trying your best. Its Suris good fortune to be with you, and I can rest assured knowing that shes with you. Sherry, being a woman herself, was quite sensitive, and her own failed marriage made her view men with prejudice. But with Yigol, she couldnt find any faults. Yigol took care of Suri in every way, even in the most intimate matters, which touched Sherry deeply. Sherry said, Suri has always been with me, but after starting middle school, she went to a boarding school and rarely stayed here. After high school, she became even more elusive, and after graduation, she moved out and bought her own ce. Back then, I was immersed in my own thoughts and didnt know how to interact with her. Her room is still the same. All her belongings are there. Come, let me show you her room. Sherry then led Yigol to Suris room. Yigol hurriedly replied, Ms. Woods, its gettingte. Lets have dinner first, and then Ill go and take a look. I need to examine everything carefully to understand what Suri was like in the past. Yes, yes, okay. Having heard Yigols words, Sherry naturally had no objection. As long as it was good for her daughter, whatever Yigol said was right. After dinner, Yigol went to Suris room, and Sherry wisely did not disturb him. After all, she didnt know much about Suris past, and her presence might inhibit Yigol in the room. The room was quite different from what Yigol had imagined. Upon entering, he saw pink everywhere and dolls and stuffed animals all around. The room was filled with girlish touches, indicating that Suri didnt have many worries and was a simple and happy girl in the past. There was even an album on her table, filled with pictures of a male celebrity. It turned out that Suri had been a fan of someone up Yigol looked around while imagining what Suri looked like in the past. She had two tables a dressing table and a study desk. The study desk wasrge, with various ornaments on it and an oldputer with arge screen. In her grade school days, having aputer like this meanting from a wealthy family. When Yigol was her age, he was still watching ck and white television. Then, Yigol flipped through some of Suris books on her desk, hoping to find traces of her feelings, maybe some emotional records. But he miscalcted there was nothing about her emotions in those books. Instead, he found another album, this one documenting Suris growth from when she was a baby to when she wore diapers and changed her teeth Its definitely my wife. She was even beautiful and adorable as a child. Yigol said as he looked through the album. Suddenly, Yigol had an idea to take pictures of these memories. As soon as the idea came, he immediately put it into action, taking out his phone and snapping pictures of Suris album. Then, he carefully examined the rest of her room, not wanting to miss a single detail about Suri.. Chapter 96 - 96: Is there anything that can ‘t be solved by a meal? Chapter 96: Is there anything that can t be solved by a meal? Trantor: 549690339 In the end, Yigol found a thick notebook in Suris bedside table. If he hadnt looked carefully, he would have missed it. When he opened it, it was indeed Suris diary. Normally, Yigol had no interest in reading diaries, but he wanted to understand her better. The diary began with short, childish words, documenting the feelings of a little girl, very cute. This must have been before any family problems urred. Yigol thought thatter entries would contain more of her heavy emotions. Peeling back those wounds was not what Yigol wanted to do. After Suri settled her emotional issues, he would take advantage of her cute little emotions found in earlier diary entries to tease her. As Yigol expected, halfway through the diary, entries about her family troubles and emotional changes began to appear. Suris emotions gradually transitioned from a cute little girl to sadness, pain, and torment. In her diary, she also liked to paste various stickers. Initially, her stickers were cute ones, but as her emotional entries got worse, even the stickers changed styles. Yigol kept reading until it was nighttime and had finished her diary. After finishing the diary, Yigol couldnt calm down for quite some time. His wife was not born a mature, independent, cold-hearted girl. She used to be innocent, lovely, and lively. It was the familys changes that made her lose her delightful and lively self day by day. He also roughly understood why Suri felt so insecure. But he couldnt be one hundred percent sure. He could only find a suitable opportunity to gently probe and hope that Suri would open up to him. After putting down the diary and looking out of the window, Yigol realized that it was almost dark. He hurriedly checked his phone, worrying that if Suri came home and couldnt find him, she would be anxious. Unexpectedly, Suri hadnt contacted him and there wasnt even a single message. Yigol quickly went downstairs, made dinner for his mother-inw, didnt eat dinner himself, mounted his electromobile, and rushed home to find his wife. When he arrived home, the sky had already turnedpletely dark and the house was pitch-ck. As Yigol entered the house and turned on the light, he found that Suri hade back but hadnt turned on any lights. She was still wearing the same clothes she wore when she left the house. Yigols heart inexplicably panicked. Suri did not like the confinement of her work clothes, so she was used to changing into home clothes as soon as she returned. Yigol entered the house with a considerable amount of noise, but Suri didnt even turn her head, showing no intention to notice him. Yigol secretly wondered if his trip to his mother-inws and entering Suris room was discovered by her. Is she angry? Women tend to be more concerned about their privacy, so if she really knew, it would be normal for her to be angry. But he couldnt help it. If it wasnt to understand her better, he wouldnt have secretly gone to her room without telling her. Afterposing himself, Yigol sighed and said, Ah, I came back sote, but my wife didnt even call me. When I came in, she didnt even nce at me. I feel as lonely as a bachelor, so pitiful! Suri still sat there motionlessly, showing no intention to acknowledge Yigol. Now, Yigols heart panicked even more. He went over and crouched down in front of Suri, staring at her face, trying to figure out why she was so angry. Suri still had no reaction, and Yigol became increasingly at a loss for what to do. He got up and sat next to Suri, intending to pull her into his arms, but the moment his hand touched her, she swatted it away. Yigol pretended to be in pain and pitifully rubbed his hand while asking, Wife, are you mad at me foring homete and not making dinner for you? If thats the reason, you really should be angry. I was wrong, but anger is bad for your health. Wife, dont be mad. Ill go make dinner for you right away. Will that make up for my mistake? Yigol tried to appease Suri. Women generally cant resist being coaxed like this, as written in novels. What problems cant a meal solve? He was worried that Suri would be angry, so he bought a lot of her favorite foods on the way home. Just as Yigol was about to get up, Suri spoke, Yigol, did you go to my moms ce? Yigol sighed inwardly. So, she really knew, no wonder she was so angry. Wife, I Yigol tried to exin but couldnt think of a good reason. Did you go to my room? Suri asked again. Yigol felt like a child who had done something wrong,pletely at a loss. In ordinary days, he might be a bit mischievous, but thats when he knew Suri wouldnt get genuinely angry. If Suri were truly angry, he would be helpless. He wasnt good at soothing his wife. Seeing Suri like this, his heart was in his throat. If Suri would angrily get up and beat him, it would actually be better, as her emotions would be vented and she wouldnt be angry anymore. Yigol had seen Suris diary, and he had stepped on her sensitive nerve. Needless to say, it must have been her mother who told Suri, probably to show her how much Yigol cared about her. This mother-inw Yigol didnt know what to say anymore.bender After Suri asked, the two fell silent. She didnt get angry, but sat coldly, waiting for Yigols response. This was another tricky question. Apparently, Suri wanted to hear his exnation, but regardless of how he exined, it would definitely make her angry. After a moment of silence, he chuckled and said, Wife, its sote, you must be starving. Ill go cook right now, just wait. Yigols tone tried to sound rxed, but he was very nervous. He carefully watched Suris reactions, fearing that any misstep might set her off. So, you must have read my diary, right? Suri spoke again at that moment. Her tone was so indifferent that Yigol couldnt detect any emotion. Its said that calmness is the sign of an impending storm, and the calmer and more indifferent she was, the more panicked Yigols heart became. He suddenly regretted his actions. Without her consent, he intruded on her privacy, which indeed was unforgivable, no matter the reason. From her tone, it appeared she already knew everything. Divorce Suri started to say. After hearing the word divorce, Yigol instinctively thought of marriage.. Was Suri going to divorce him? Chapter 97 - 97: The Daughter-in-law Should Be Pampered Chapter 97: The Daughter-inw Should Be Pampered Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Yigol Novak truly felt the panic in his heart, the panic of losing something. It was at this moment that Yigol clearly felt his attachment to Suri Drew. It was not about the Systems rewards, nor her beauty. She had already taken root in his heart without him even realizing it. He hadnt been so acutely aware of it before because he never had to worry about Suri leaving him. But today, when he saw how angry Suri was, he felt a strong sense of crisis, worried that she would divorce him, leave him. He didnt want to lose Suri, the woman who had be an integral part of his life. Yigol suddenly reached out to cover Suris mouth, not allowing her to say that word. Suri, I know I was wrong, but dont say that word, okay? Some things, when said, can hurt people deeply. Even if the scars eventually fade, the hurt remains. This time, Ill pretend you never said it, but there cant be a next time, okay? Suri shook off his hand: Yigol Novak, Ive already made up my mind. Were getting di No, I wont allow it Yigol interrupted her without waiting for her to finish speaking. Suri looked up at him without saying anything. If youve really made up your mind, why havent you done anything and just waited for me toe back quietly? If youve really decided, with your temperament, you would have thrown all my belongings out the door, and not even let me in. At most, youd notify me by phone. My wife is a smart woman, independent, brave, determined to get everything she wants. Cautious and calm, no matter what decision she makes, she thinks it through carefully. The fact that you havent done anything and are waiting for me toe back shows that youre not so sure about leaving me. Isnt that right, my wife? Suri took a breath and said, During this time, you have made some effort, so Ill give you some face. You go and pack your things, and tomorrow morning well go and get a divorce. Really? Yes, really. Youve made up your mind? Yes, Ive made up my mind. Alright. Yigol stood up, took a deep breath, stepped back, and turned to leave. Suri closed her eyes as if trying to endure something. Suddenly, Yigol turned around after taking a few steps. Suri had just heard his footsteps when her mouth was covered by Yigols kiss. Her mind went nk. Ah, my wife! Youre trying to murder your husband! Yigol cried out in pain. The next second, Suri sprang up like a frightened rabbit and rushed into her room, mming the door shut. Yigol touched his lips and found a trace of blood. This wife of mine is really not showing any mercy. Yigols mood brightened instantly, feeling so delighted that he wanted to hum a little tune. If it werent for the thought of Suri in the room, he would have done so. If I had done this earlier, I wouldnt have had to worry just now. It seems that my regrets then were a bit redundant. If I hadnt gone to my mother-inws house, she wouldnt have been so angry. If she werent angry, doing this would have probably scared her silly. Now, will she dare to mention divorce again? Ill make my move the moment she does, and I dont believe shell still want to. Wanting to divorce? Impossible. How could I let go? Ill never let go, even if I have to die first. Yigol muttered to himself for a while, then happily went to the kitchen. He still had to spoil his wife; he couldnt let her go hungry. After rushing into the room, Suri leaned against the door, clutching her chest, her heart pounding so fast she lost her ability to think. It took her a while to calm down. Only after locking the door did she turn on the light and slowly walk to the bed, copsing onto it. With one hand on her lips and the other on her chest, Suris emotions were incrediblyplicated. Bastard, I should have bitten his mouth to shreds! How dare he try to trick me. The reason Suri had no guard up was that making the decision to part with Yigol had been difficult for her as well. At the moment Yigol agreed, Suri felt her heart ache so much that she closed her eyes to adjust herself. But she didnt expect this bastard man to take advantage of her and steal a kiss. Suri wasnt oblivious to Yigols kindness towards her, but he had invaded her privacy without her consent, and she was furious. She was indeed very angry and had made up her mind to part with Yigol, but this man yed his cards all wrong. How dare he even steal a kiss from her?bender Was his courage getting too inted? And why did she just run away from him? After letting him seed, why did her heart beat so fast? Why was she blushing? If this happened once, wouldnt he be unstoppable in the future? What should she do? Suri was at a loss for what to do. Suris heart was a mess, filled with a sense of helplessness. Wasnt she supposed to be angry and determined to leave him? She wanted to be angry, but now, her anger had inexplicably dissipated, and what remained was panic and helplessness. Suri almost sumbed to Yigol. In the end, she relied on a bit of rationality to run into the room. ording to her usual temperament, she should have been rational, not getting lost in her emotions. Yet Yigols kiss seemed to have a magical power, pulling her down. How could she be so infatuated with a man, especially a bastard like Yigol who pried into her privacy? Just as Suris thoughts were in disarray, her room door was knocked on. The sudden noise caused Suris heart to leap, and she almost screamed. Outside the door, Yigol tried to open it only to find that Suri had locked it: What, what are you doing? Leave me alone. Suri meant to say something fierce, but when the words reached her lips, they turned soft. At this moment, Suri wanted to p herself to death. Wife, its time to eat, open the door. Yigols tone was gentle. The gentler his tone, the angrier Suri became: Get lost, just get out of my sight. I dont want to see you. Wife, then at least open the door and let me get my luggage. Its all in your room. Yigols tone was still carefree. Suri didnt believe he was really going to get his luggage and leave. Dont even think about it. Im not opening the door. Suri replied angrily.. Chapter 98 - 98: The spirit of my wife lives in your body Chapter 98: The spirit of my wife lives in your body Trantor: 549690339 After thinking about it, Suri Drew said, ¡°How much are your belongings worth? I¡¯llpensate you for them. I¡¯ll transfer you the money, and you can buy new ones. I¡¯m not opening the door for you.¡± ¡°No, my stuff is too expensive. You can¡¯t afford it. Just open the door for me,¡± Yigol Novak said with a feigned serious tone. ¡°What? Are you trying to trick me? You just have a few worn-out clothes! What can¡¯t I afford?¡± Suri Drew replied, feeling triumphant again. She felt like she had regained her dignity, lost when she¡¯d backed down in the living room earlier. ¡°No, really, you can¡¯t afford it. Just open the door and let me take my stuff,¡± Yigol Novak said seriously again. Suri Drew¡¯s anger, which had just subsided, red up once more. ¡°Tell me, what can¡¯t I afford?¡± ¡°My sweet heart is in there. My sweetheart is the most beautiful, prettiest, gentlest, and unique girl in this world. You can¡¯t buy her with any amount of money, and I can¡¯t sell her. So, just open the door. I¡¯ll take my sweetheart and leave right away.¡± Yigol Novak said it with great seriousness, as if it were the absolute truth. ¡°There¡¯s no sweetheart of yours here, you bastard!¡± Suri Drew was almost infuriated to death by this man. She really wanted to go out and beat Yigol Novak up, but she knew she was no match for him, and she couldn¡¯t predict what that bastard might do next. ¡°Just because you say there¡¯s nothing, does it mean there¡¯s nothing?¡± Yigol Novak retorted. ¡°Who are you and why are you in my sweetheart¡¯s room? My wife¡¯s name is Suri Drew, and this is her room. Did you hide her somewhere? You¡¯d better give her back to me obediently, or else¡¡± Yigol Novak¡¯s tone was full of threats. Suri Drew was listening to Yigol Novak¡¯s nonsense with full attention, but he suddenly stopped midway, which left her feeling agitated. Bastard, he¡¯s truly a bastard. ¡°Or else what?¡± Suri Drew replied defiantly. ¡°Or else I¡¯ll¡¡± The next second, the door of the room suddenly clicked open. Yigol Novak dangled a hairpin in his hand: ¡°Or else, I¡¯lle in by myself.¡± Suri Drew was dumbfounded. Why hadn¡¯t she noticed before that Yigol Novak possessed the skill of a thief? She¡¯d already locked the door, but he could still get in? The moment she saw Yigol Novak entering, Suri Drew¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling uncertain about what to do. Not wanting to surrender her momentum yet, she hesitated to confront Yigol Novak head-on. Trying to seem calm, she stuttered, ¡°Stay away from me, or I¡¯ll fight back.¡± Yigol Novak naturally wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by her. Besides, she was no match for him in a fight. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t hurt her. With his strength, it was a piece of cake to neutralize any of her moves. Yigol Novak smiled and stepped forward. Before Suri Drew could react, he caught her hand. In that instant, Suri Drew felt as if she¡¯d been electrocuted. She shuddered and wanted to break free, but she found she couldn¡¯t muster any strength at all. Yigol Novak slowly moved closer to Suri Drew. She struggled, but couldn¡¯t shake him off. Seeing Yigol Novak¡¯s faceing closer and closer, she panicked and turned her head away. Just as Yigol Novak¡¯s face almost touched hers, Suri Drew closed her eyes in panic, trembling like a frightened bunny. Yigol Novak suddenly raised his head and brushed her nose: ¡°Sweetheart, let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯ll be sad if you lose weight from hunger.¡± ¡°1..1 won¡¯t go,¡± Suri Drew stubbornly refused. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll carry you out. You might not be hungry, but my sweetie is.¡± Yigol Novak moved to take action. ¡°You¡you heartless! I¡¯m not eating.¡± Suri Drew sighed with relief as Yigol Novak didn¡¯t hurt her. The moment he said he¡¯d carry her, her heart sped up again. Despite her defiant words, her legs obediently followed Yigol Novak out. ¡°I¡¯m not your sweet heart. Don¡¯t try to get close to me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were my sweet heart. You¡¯re overthinking it. I was speaking to my sweetheart. Her soul now resides in your body.¡± Yigol Novak said with a straight face. Suri Drew was speechless. Yigol was determined to act absurd to the end. She had always made her decisions with a firm stance and had never been in a difficult situation. Before he showed up, she was determined to break away from him, but now her resolve had vanished amidst the chaos he¡¯d caused. With his antics, she finally finished eating. After tidying up the dishes, Yigol Novak, as usual, brought a basin of hot water, intending to wash Suri Drew¡¯s feet. He wanted to offer some other services, but unfortunately, his sweetheart wouldn¡¯t let him. Originally, after the meal, Suri Drew¡¯s mood had calmed down a lot. She was about to organize her thoughts and confront Yigol Novak again, determined not to continue with him. However, seeing Yigol Novak bringing a basin of hot water, her feelings becameplicated again. Should she refuse his service now, quickly go back to her room, lock him out, and show her determination to end their rtionship? If she epted his service, it would seem excessive to insist on leaving him afterward. Yigol Novak was the one who transgressed today, showing no respect for her. Instead of breaking up sessfully, she was kissed by him without permission. The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged. She wanted to leave immediately, but a small voice in her head held her back. With that faint thought, she stayed sitting, waiting for Yigol Novak toe to her, missing the best opportunity to escape. In her indecision, she allowed Yigol Novak to wash and massage her feet. After working all day, Suri Drew¡¯s feet were the most weary. Yigol Novak¡¯s technique was extraordinary. In the past, she enjoyeding home to eat Yigol Novak¡¯s fragrant food and having him wash her feet the most. If not for Yigol Novak¡¯s transgression today, he would have been a perfect man in her heart. Realizing she had been conquered, Suri Drewfelt regret and self-disgust. She had been so furious, yet she was subdued in mere moments. Was she that weak in front of him? Throughout the process, Yigol Novak didn¡¯t say a word, just quietly doing his thing, not even ncing at Suri Drew.. Chapter 99 - 99: Another Test? Chapter 99: Another Test? Trantor: 549690339 Now, Suri Drew¡¯s anger had already subsided a bit, and if Yigol Novak did anything more, it would be considered excessive. It was already a good oue that Suri didn¡¯t leave and let him wash her feet. If he annoyed her further, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to appease her tonight. Suri valued her pride as a girl. It was his wrongdoing today, and he needed to take it slow to cate herpletely. After washing Suri¡¯s feet, Yigol busied himself with other things and didn¡¯t say much to Suri. Suri should have gone back to her room, but she found herself staring nkly at Yigol. Wherever Yigol went, her gaze followed. These were all things she normally wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to. But after today¡¯s events, Suri discovered that her gaze unconsciously lingered on Yigol, scrutinizing his actions, as if reevaluating whether to continue with him. The more she weighed things, the shakier her resolve became. Although she had no romantic experiences, she had seen quite a bit of reality through her years. Yigol was the best man she had ever met, bar none. As she watched and thought, she suddenly felt like she had made a big deal about something small and became more regretful the more she thought about it. Even if Yigol had invaded her privacy, his initial intentions were good, seeking to strengthen their bond and protect her more effectively. If Yigol were to leave her because of her outburst, what would her future look like? Would she miss the days with him countless times or face life indifferently, not caring about his departure? She figured she couldn¡¯t be indifferent. Soon, after Yigol finished his tasks, he didn¡¯t talk to Suri but went to his room instead. Ever since his cousin left, he had stayed with Suri, except for the night her mother-inw arrived. He hadn¡¯t returned to his room since they moved into this one. Unexpectedly, he was sent back to his own room this time, and he felt a bit mncholic. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Suri suddenly uttered, her tone still carrying obvious anger. Yigol was taken aback, looking puzzled at Suri. What did she want to do? Could it be that even after he had done so much, she still didn¡¯t intend to let him off the hook? Yigol secretly wiped his sweat. Appeasing a woman¡¯s heart was indeed a technical challenge, and too exhausting. ¡°I, I thought that the weather is not cold anymore, and you might not want me to keep you warm, so I¡¡± Yigol exined. The next moment, Suri blurted out, ¡°Who said so?¡± Yigol was stunned, suddenly feeling at a loss. So, what should he do? ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and warm the bed. Do you want to freeze me tonight?¡± Suri shouted angrily. Yigol rejoiced and jumped up: ¡°Alright, wifey, I¡¯ll go right away!¡± If Suri had said this, it meant that today¡¯s matters were over. However, he still needed to make more efforts to dissipate her angerpletely. Girls, after all, have more pride. Yigol returned to Suri¡¯s room, but she couldn¡¯t move for a long time while sitting on the sofa. She regretted it again. What did she just do? If that bastard wanted to sleep in another room, why not let him? Why did she have to call him back to her room? By doing so, wasn¡¯t she telling him she wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter from earlier today? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t that make her too easy to appease? Suri mentally pumped herself up. No, Suri, you can¡¯t be like this. You can¡¯t be conquered by a man so quickly. Aren¡¯t you very independent? Haven¡¯t you always been staunch in your positions? With a man holding you so tightly, how can you assert yourself in the future? No, you should firmly kick him out, tell him that your boundaries are not for him to vite whenever he wants. What are men anyway? Can¡¯t you live without this damn man? Why have you be so spineless now? After struggling for a while, a thought suddenly popped into Suri¡¯s mind: she wanted to go back to her room and feel Yigol¡¯s warm embrace. In the middle of the night, Yigol felt his breath stifled, and he woke up. He found Suri half-lying on top of him, just in front of his eyes. They had shared a nket every day and had been intimate before, with her often sneaking into his arms, but she had never been on top of him like this before. Yigol checked his position, finding he was sleeping in his assigned space. So, it was Suri who had deliberately moved closer; he wouldn¡¯t be polite then. Just as he was about to embrace her, her eyshes suddenly trembled under the dim light. Yigol understood immediately; she was not asleep. Her taking the initiative toe closer was unexpected. After a moment of happiness, newfound confusion arose in Yigol¡¯s heart. What did she mean? Did she genuinely want to be close to him, or was this another test? So, what should he do now? Maintain the status quo or take it a step further? After some thought, Yigol decided to let this opportunity pass and quietly left. Finally, Yigol gently put Suri down and took a deep breath after leaving the bedroom. After Yigol left, Suri opened her eyes, sighed helplessly while staring at the door he closed, and murmured, ¡°Is this man¡¯s brain normal? I was already like this, but he¡¯s still such a gentleman?¡± Suri had actually woken up earlier. Before she had met Yigol, she used to have frequent nightmares, but her sleep had improved considerably after they met. Later, she looked at Yigol and thought a lot. She suddenly felt that their rtionship had already reached a certain point, and it wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable to give herself to him. So, she boldly approached him, not expecting Yigol, with his wooden head, to walk away. After her initial frustration, she thought carefully about it and suddenly understood Yigol. He was probably worried that she would get upset if he identally provoked her with her penchant for drama. In retrospect, since they got together, Yigol never forced her to do anything. He probably only kissed her secretlyst night out of frustration. ¡°I can¡¯t exactly be the one to initiate, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a girl, after all.. Shouldn¡¯t men take the initiative in those matters? What would it mean if I did it instead?¡± Chapter 100 - 100: The Divorce Matter is Over Chapter 100: The Divorce Matter is Over Trantor: 549690339 With these thoughts, Suri Drews face instantly flushed red. Judging by Yigol Novaks behavior, if Suri didnt take the initiative, they probably wouldnt go any further even after another two months. Hmph, you bastard. Since youre so clueless, just stay like this; let yourself see but not taste every day. Who am I, huh? Im aloof beauty Suri Drew. How could I throw myself at you? Youre the one whos supposed to chase after me; I wont stick to you. If I just casually satisfy you, perhaps in a few days, youll grow tired of me. You wont cherish me, hmph. Its already good enough for her to show him a slightly friendly face, like maybe giving him a kiss or something. As soon as she thought of this, Suri quickly regretted it. How could she have such a terrible idea? She had to be determined not to stick to him. But isnt kissing and being affectionate a little fun between couples? A one-sided effort will tire them out over time. Once these bizarre thoughts flooded Suris mind, they were unstoppable. Suddenly, the sound of the door closing came from outside. Yigol had gone out to buy groceries. This movement brought Suri back to her senses, and she quickly put away her strange thoughts before getting up and washing up. Yigol quickly returned with the groceries and, as usual, made Suris favorite dishes. Suris attitude was neither cold nor hot, although she was not close to Yigol, she was not as distant as she had been the night before. For Yigol, this was already very good. Suri didnt bring up the past, and in the morning, she deliberately acted so close to him; he didnt know whether she was angry or not, but at least the matter of divorce had passed. After the meal, Suri went to work as usual, not mentioning the matter of Yigol leaving. In the end, Yigol hummed a little tune. Yigol had gone to Suris childhood home to see what was bothering her, but he never found the reason and instead just provoked her greatly. However, this conflict brought them even closer, which was a good thing. Through Suris actions, Yigol had unexpectedly managed to ovee the barriers that he had continuously wanted to cross. While some rejoiced, others worried. Yigol was happy, but another person was not. Quinn Powell, she was with Bob Presley because she was after his money. No matter whether Bob truly loved her or not, as long as she was with him, she had no worries about her food and drink. Otherwise, with Bobs relentless pursuit of Suri, she couldnt have tolerated it if she even slightly liked Bob. Even though Bob openly showed no association with her in the group, she didnt react much because she knew that he would never really leave her. For her, living infort was enough; love or not didnt matter. But she never expected that Bob would actually die, and not even leave her a penny. Bob had said that as long as he was with her and made her happy, he would give her an allowance every month. These past few months, Bob had been busy with other things and hadnt given her any money.bender With a heart full of resentment, she headed to Bob Presleys family home. She got the address from other ssmates. Bob had never taken her home before; not to mention taking her home, even though she was with Bob almost every day, she seemed to rarely step into his world. Once she arrived at the Presley family home, she felt a series of ufortable feelings from a distance. After she rang the doorbell, a middle-aged woman quickly opened the door for her, appearing exhausted. At a nce, it was clear that she had been grieving excessively. This woman must have been Bobs mother. Ms, Im Bobs friend. I heard about what happened to him and wanted toe See. Alright,e in. Bobs mother gave a slight nod and led Quinn into the house. Bobs mother, devastated by the loss, pointed at the funeral portraits of Bob and her husband before going to sit alone on the couch, obviously not wanting to say much to Quinn. She didnt care if the woman was sad; what she cared about was making that cheap woman Suri pay the price. Quinn med all of Bobs death on Suri. If Suri hadnt hooked Bobs soul away, none of this would have happened today. Everything had been ruined by Suri. In addition to her hatred for Suri, she was also jealous of her. When they were in school, so many people liked Suri, even Bob loved her to the bone. Now, her Bob was dead, but what about Suri? She found a man who treated her so well. Why could she live such a good life? Why was she always the center of attention? Quinn hated her, she hated Suri so much. She wanted to take revenge on Suri, but she had no ability to do it on her own. Now Yigol was supporting Suri, and Suri herself was good at kick-boxing. It was impossible for her to take revenge on Suri. So, sheter thought of Bobs mother. Nothing could gnaw at ones heart more than the hatred stemming from losing their family. If Bobs mother knew that he had died and their family crisis was all because of Suri, she couldnt possibly do nothing and just let Suri go. What about Bob? What? Hearing Quinn mention Bob, his mother responded. Seeing Bobs mother staring intently at her, Quinn felt as if she had been hit by a rock, with a suffocating, heavy feeling. The look in Bobs mothers eyes was terrifying: full of despair, mixed with strong resentment, as if she wanted to devour someone. It was chilling. Ms, did you know? Since university, Bob had liked a girl. She was aloof, independent, and especially beautiful. She was our campus belle. Bob was always pursuing her, but she always gave him the cold shoulder. Even after graduation, Bob never gave up on chasing that girl. Even the car ident was rted to her. She constantly strung him along, giving him hope, but never agreeing to be with him. During this time, she even married another man, who beat up Bob and sent him to the hospital for a long time. As she said this, Bobs mothers gaze grew more intense, filled with shock and boundless hatred.. Chapter 101 - 101: Can ‘t Help But Be a Little Scheming Chapter 101: Can t Help But Be a Little Scheming Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that she had achieved the desired effect, Quinn spoke with even more enthusiasm. We created a WhatsApp ss chat group, and some time ago, Bob kept pestering that girl in the group, expressing his feelings for her. But the girl had a terrible attitude towards Bob, probably because she now has a powerful boyfriend and looks down on Bob. She wouldnt even let Bob be a backup option and said many excessive things. That woman told Bob that her husband would make him a second-generation in debt. After that, I couldnt get in touch with Bob for several days. I always felt that Bobs death wasnt so simple, but I dont know what exactly happened. As Quinn finished speaking, the hatred in Bobs mothers eyes grew even stronger. Afterwards, Quinn left without saying anything else. It was because the look in Bobs mothers eyes was terrifying, so she didnt want to stay any longer. After Quinn left, tears streamed down Bobs mothers face: So thats what happened. As Bobs mother, she had learned what happened immediately after the incident and had seen the video of her son and husbands death scene. The police told her that Bob had been obsessive about that girl, but she had never shown any interest in him, not even looking him in the eyes. Bobs obsession with the girl reached a frenzied level and, unable to have her, he went mad and tried to kill both the girl and her husband, leading to the tragedy. In the video, it was indeed her sons loss of control that led to the tragedy. With video evidence, she had nothing to say, so she swallowed her grief. Loving a girl and behaving so uncontrobly was a failure as a mother, and she didnt have any excuse to pursue the matter further. But now, she heard another version of the story. It was indeed her son who lost control and killed the girl, resulting in the death of both him and his father, which was true. But how could that girl y with her sons feelings like that? After her husband and sons death, their family business suffered a heavy blow. Originally, she thought it was because their familyspetitors saw their family had lost its pirs, so they took advantage of the situation. But looking back now, things werent so simple. Bobs mother was a sensible person, and she knew it wasnt the girls fault if her son loved her, but she didnt love him back. After the incident, when the police said the girl wouldnt pursue responsibility, she even praised the girls kindness. Ive always been grateful to you, but in the end, you caused my familys tragedy, making me lose my family and everything. How could you do this? Just because you have some skills, you think you can hurt others recklessly? No matter how powerful you are, I wont let you go. Ill make you pay for it. Bobs mother wiped her tears, her eyes filled with determination and hatred. At this moment, the gloomy atmosphere in the room grew even more intense. After Suri left, Yigol tidied up the house as usual and then went to the jewelry store.bender The ring he had ordered specifically to give to Suri was partly to make her happy and partly to tell everyone that she was already spoken for. He couldnt help it his wife was just too beautiful, and everywhere they went, people noticed her. He needed to be a little bit cunning. Now was the perfect time to give the ring to Suri. If Suri epted it, it would mean that their rtionship could return to how it was before. After getting the ring, Yigol suddenly felt like buying a car. Since he was not short of money now, he thought it was better to buy a nice one. He didnt really care about the car; it was just a means of transportation, after all. But considering the current state of their rtionship and the possibility of them visiting rtives and friends in the future, he didnt want others to gossip about him driving Suris car and being a gigolo taken care of by her. Previously, Suris ssmates had used the fact that he drove her car to mock her, and he couldnt bear to let his wife suffer even a little bit of humiliation in the future because of the car issue. As Yigol was considering where to buy the car, he suddenly saw an advertisement for a car dealership. He had heard about the dealership before, but back then he was a poor young man with no money to buy such a car, so he didnt pay any attention to it. With a destination in mind, he directly hailed a taxi and went straight to the dealership. Arriving at the dealership, he saw it was holding a car show, and Yigol felt dazzled by the various luxury cars on disy. It seemed that standing in such a ce made him feel even taller. This was a ce for rich people, and it was Yigols first time here, so he felt a little out of ce. Men often liked cars, and so did Yigol. However, with limited financial ability before, he could only look at pictures and videos of nice cars but never imagined owning one. Yigol walked around the car dealership and, after determining the price range for each area, went straight to the luxury car area. There were many wealthy people in the world, and the luxury car area was crowded with them. Yigol had arrived a littlete and had to squeeze into the crowd to see the luxury cars that he could only previously see on television. Some of the luxury cars, he had never even seen before. Almost everyone was taking pictures, and Yigol, unable to resist, took out his phone and started taking pictures as well. However, his purpose was different from the others. While others might be taking pictures for admiration or other reasons, he was taking pictures to send to Suri for her opinion. He liked luxury cars, but he wasnt very zealous about them. In his heart, Suris taste was more important. He wanted to choose a car that Suri liked and hoped that this interaction would help their rtionship reconcile. Just as he was about to take pictures, Yigol noticed that his old, worn-out phone couldnt even take a clear photo. So he went and bought a new one, then took pictures and sent them to Suri right away. Wifey, take a look at these cars. Which one looks good? After sending the message, Yigol stared at his phone, seeing a few instances of the other person is typing appearing on WhatsApp, but no messages were sent. He got a little anxious. What was going on with Suri? She obviously saw the message, so why wasnt she replying? Chapter 102 - 102: Our Mother Is Rushing for Delivery Chapter 102: Our Mother Is Rushing for Delivery Trantor: 549690339 Just as Yigol Novak couldnt stand it anymore and was about to send another message to Suri Drew, Suris message came in. This one is okay, its pretty upmarket and it has presence on the road. The interior of the vehicle is decent, conducive for work and it has good venttion, so it wont easily make you sick. Yigol was taken aback. What did she mean by conducive for work and not getting sick easily? Could you really zet sick from driving a car? Was it that exaggerated? Soon, Suri sent a photo over, indeed it was the same one Yigol had sent previously, and the model in the picture was wearing minimal clothing. Yigol chuckled. It was the picture he had sent, but when he did, he hadnt noticed the model at all. Nor did he notice that she was wearing such light clothes. As a man he didnt care about such things, but Suri, a woman, has such hawk eyes. Her first reaction was not to look at the car but at the woman? Between him and Suri, who was the real man? Yigol replied: Wifey, I asked you to look at the car, not anything elsel didnt even notice Suri replied: I am looking at the car. For used cars, they all need to have a simr appearance, right? Yigol sent a crying emoji: Wifey, I was talking about the car, not the models. If those models are standing next to the car, I wanted to take a picture. What can I do? I had to shoot the people and the car together. Its not like I could ask the women to leave first, could I? Wifey, isnt it only men who like to look at beautiful women? Why are you When ites to us, why is it always the opposite? I like looking at the cars, you like looking at the women. Specifically, those types of women. Whats going on here? Wifey, you are the most beautiful woman Ive ever seen. So, none of the other women appeal to me. If you hadnt pointed it out, I wouldnt have noticed. I just wanted to buy a car. Thats all. I looked at these cars in person and thought they were okay. I wanted your opinion. When I take you out, it is nice to have a good-looking car, isnt it? Pick whichever one you want. Dont worry about the money. Im not short of it. Though I didnt notice, it was still my fault for not being attentive. Out of guilt for making you jealous, Ill buy whatever car you want. If you like them all, Ill buy all of them for you. Suri replied: Buy the car and get a free woman, isnt that a nice offer? You dont want that? Yigol replied: I only want you. Ive always saved my innocence for you. Suri sent a rage-filled emoji. Yigol was dumbfounded. Is she angry about this too? Wifey, I was wrong but could you please tell me where Ive upset you? It is said womens hearts are as deep as the ocean floor, and this saying isnt wrong. A lot of the time, Yigol couldnt keep up with Suris changing moods. He had stayed single for all these years seeing how tiresome it was for others to date, forever trying to guess each others thoughts. However, for some reason, he found Suris antics far from tiresome, but rather cute. Suri replied: Your innocence is mine to keep. So it means if its not innocent, you can give it to others? They all have to be mine. Yigol was stunned, reading Suris domineering words on the screen. Was this really the Suri who would blush at the slightest flirtatious remark? Wifey? After Yigol sent these three characters, the next second, the message Suri had just sent was immediately revoked. Seeing that Suri had retracted her message, Yigol regretted not taking a screenshot earlier. Regardless, not being able to screenshot it did nothing to dampen Yigols mood. It was already a great improvement for her to say something like this online. After expressing herself like this on the inte, how much further could reality be? Yigol sent a teasing message: Wifey, what did you say? Speak up, I didnt hear. Suri sent a simple one-word reply: Scram. Yigolsughter only amplified: Hmm, that was probably sent by Suri and not you, wifey. Have a look and tell me which one you like. Ill buy it.bender Suri replied: This car is alright, the one with the shell. Yigol looked again. It was a white Lamborghini. It was attractive on the outside and also had a reasonably spacious interior. Wifey, do you like Lamborghinis? Yigol asked. Suri sent aughing emoji: I like the pink one. Will you buy it? Pink? Yigol doesnt remember sending Suri any pictures of a pink car. He carefully went through the photos he sent, and indeed among them, there was one with a pink car in the background. Yigol quickly replied: Buying. Suri replied: No need, I was just joking. As a man, you should naturally choose a car that is more upmarket. The Lamborghini you showed earlier is very nice. Looks good from the outside, spacious on the inside, family-friendly. Also, if any family friends drop by, theyll easily fit in as well. Of course, if you want other race cars, you can go choose them yourself. I dont care. I heard that you men drive sports cars to pick up girls. Actually, whichever type of sports car you want to buy is fine, since you are not short of money. Any car you casually take out will attract many girls. Yigol: I think that Lamborghini is quite nice too. Its spacious inside, so it wont be too restricted for our movements. Suri validated with a reply: Exactly. Yigol sent a heart-eyed emoji: Thats what I thought too. Theres plenty of space, meaning we wont be too restricted in what we want to do. Wifey, do you prefer being on top or bottom? Suri replied: Scram, bastard. Every three sentences and youre back to talking about those messy things. Yigol sent a pitiful emoji: Wifey, I just want to make a baby with you quickly. Mom is already rushing us, saying that youre not getting any younger. Its more dangerous to have a baby at an advanced age. She told us to hurry up and get on it. Why not today? After Yigols message was sent, for a while, even the typing indication never showed up on the screen. Knowing when to quit while ahead, Yigol didnt dare to push Suri too far. If he upset that little woman again, hed be in trouble. He didnt continue to tease Suri anymore, but instead put his phone away and went to buy the car. Suri said she liked the Lamborghini, so he bought a Lamborghini. If Suri likes it, so does he. Its nice. After paying over five million dors, he promptly drove the car away.. Chapter 103 - 103: Maintaining the Boss’s Dignity is Also Necessary Chapter 103: Maintaining the Bosss Dignity is Also Necessary Trantor: 549690339 They say you get what you pay for, and it couldnt be more urate. Yigol Novak drove for a bit, and it already felt amazing. He even had the impulse to go back and buy all of the cars he liked, driving a different one each day. Men loving cars is probably like women loving lipstick. After picking up the car, Yigol didnt go home but went straight to Suri Drewspany. With a new car, it was only natural to pick up his wife and let her exoerience it too. Boss, youre here.bender As soon as Yigol appeared, the receptionist greeted him warmly. Red envelopes were really something. Last time, Yigol had given away so many red envelopes to Suris employees, and his image soared. Its only natural that the bosss sudden appearance would be greeted warmly. The receptionist greeted Yigol, and the other employees all looked at him with admiration. Yigol knew that this was because of the red envelopes he had given out before. He couldnt give red envelopes every time he visited, but he also wanted to maintain his image as their boss. Noticing that there were a few new faces in the office, Yigol asked the receptionist and found out that they were new hires. Yigol instantly had a great idea to win people over: You all work so hard. Later on, Ill treat you to a meal after your shift to wee the new employees. I wont be joining you with my wife. You guys go have fun without us. Go wherever you want, and dont be polite with me. Wow, the boss is so awesome and domineering! May our boss and bosss wife have a blissful marriage. Have two children in three years. Yigol replied, Great, thanks for everyones blessings. Now get back to work, Im going to see my wife. Yigol went to Suris office and walked straight in without knocking. Suris office wasnt very soundproof, so she had already heard themotion in the office hall. Upon entering, Yigol saw the image of a domineering female CEO. Youve really spoiled your employees. Will they still listen to me? Suri used. Not paying attention, Yigol walked right up to her. Suri instinctively moved back a bit: You, stay away from me. Im their boss, and youre their bosss wife, their true boss. Of course, they will listen to you. I do all of these things so that your employees will like you more, and if they like you, theyll listen to you. If I rarely show up and am stingy when I do, wont the employees gossip about you behind your back? My dear wife, I picked up that car you liked. We can go for a drive right now if you want. What do you say? Yigol asked, trying to appease her. Suri looked behind him: And what about the second-hand car? Did you get that as well? Yigol couldnt help butugh: Come on, Ill take you for a proper look. Yigol Novak Suri was so angry that she called out Yigols full name. She wanted to hit him, but for some reason, she didnt follow through and stormed off instead. Yigol hurriedly followed her. As they passed the receptionist, Yigol added her on WhatsApp to send the money for their dinnerter. Yigol did all of this to help Suri manage her employees better. He didnt care about the money, but he couldnt be too generous in this situation. If he had promised a dinner, he needed to give just the right amount. Giving too little would be wrong, and giving too much, as Suri had said, would spoil the employees, making them want to take advantage of him from time to time. After Yigol and Suri left, the office was abuzz, and the employees excitedly gathered to discuss the situation. Hey, everyone, look at our boss and bosss wife. What are they up to? The bosss wife stormed off, and the boss seems to be in a great mood. Isnt it strange? What if the boss treated us to dinner, and the bosss wife got upset? No way, our bosss wife isnt like that. 1 meant, wnat It our DOSS was too generous ancl we all Decame ms people, making her jealous and unhappy? How does that matter? Its a big deal. If the boss ends up inplete control, the bosss wife will fade into the background. Right, that is possible. After all, our bosss wife is an able woman, and she wouldnt be happy letting that happen. Suri got to thepanys front door and saw Yigols new car at a nce. There was no second-hand car; only the new one was there. It then dawned on her what shed done. When did her intelligence be so low? How could Yigol possibly bring a model back with him? Only an idiot would do that. She only said it in a fit of anger, and he yed along with her. She just bolted out without thinking it through. Looking back, wasnt this behavior quite foolish? Suri was furious at herself. When did her intelligence be so low? Its all that bastard Yigols fault. Hes made her so angry that shes lost her ability to think rationally. Wheres your second-hand car? Bring it for me to inspect. Maybe I can even help you out. Even though she had realized her mistake, she couldnt let herself back down and nned to be unreasonable until the end. She circled around Yigols car, even opening the doors and looking inside. Money Yigol suddenly said. Suri instinctively turned to Yigol: Money? Wheres the moneying from? As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the sound of a camera clicking and saw Yigol holding a new phone, taking pictures. Before Suri could ask, Yigol began: Theres no second-hand car, but there is a model right here a firsthand one. Suri froze and finally understood what Yigol meant. She was instantly furious: You bastard, Im going to strangle you. Yigol knew what she was like when she was furious and was mentally prepared. When Suri charged at him, he dodged her and held her tight. Suri wanted to struggle, but Yigol didnt give her a chance. After a while, Suri slowly stopped, and the atmosphere turned intimate. Then, they grew closer and closer, the passion spreading between them. In the end, Yigol didnt get punished and even embraced his beauty. Feeling ecstatic, Yigol thought that even the air seemed to be filled with more oxygen at that moment. As their feelings intensified, Yigol kissed Suri.. Chapter 104 - 104: Became Such a Silly Person Chapter 104: Became Such a Silly Person Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew was slowly sinking into Yigol Novaks arms, at this moment, it seemed as if their souls were merging tightly, forgetting time, forgetting space. Their eyes and hearts filled only with the presence of each other. It was not until Suri felt herself running out of oxygen that she began to struggle slightly. It was then that Yigol released her. After they separated, Suri quickly lowered her head, blushing, too shy to look at Yigol.bender Suddenly, a delicate red box was presented in front of Suri. She abruptly looked up at Yigol: What what is this? Such a box usually contained a ring without a doubt. However, precisely because she realized what was inside it, her heart, which had just calmed down, elerated once again. As expected, under her gaze, Yigol slowly opened the box, and inside was a tinum ring. Both its material and design were Suris favorites. Simple and elegant, the ring showcased a single diamond. Under the sunlights re, it sparkled brightly dazzling not only in the sun but also in Suris heart. No girl would not like a diamond. For it not only represents a piece of jewelry but also an affection. Girls were fond of such jewelry, as it serves as a testimony to their feelings. Yigol took out the ring and directly put it on Suris finger. Suri was dumbfounded: Is that how youre supposed to put on a ring? Yigol looked puzzled: Isnt that how youre supposed to wear a ring? I see other people wear it that way. As long as you wear the ring, it means youre taken, and other men wont bother you. This is just a small gift for you. When we get married, Ill give you another one, a special wedding ring. Only then did Suri understand Yigols intentions. When she saw the box earlier, she thought Yigol would get down on one knee and propose romantically to her. She felt both speechless and amused by this mans way of thinking. They just shared an intimate moment, and he didnt propose, yet he referred to the ring as a mere small gift? In the past, Suri didnt understand what a straight man meant. Now, she knew that this was what a straight man was like. He was just too straightforward, which left Suri both at a loss for words and amused. At other times, Yigol appeared to be such a sharp man, but why did he be so naive when with her? Actually, Yigol wanted to propose as well, but he was afraid that Suri would think he was overstepping. He had been wondering how to give the ring to Suri so that she would ept it. It seemed appropriate since their rtionship had progressed to this point, so he took it out. The atmosphere had been great, but if he directly angered her, it would not be worthwhile. Just now, Suri willingly kissed him, which to Yigol was a huge blessing. As for other things, he didnt dare to expect too much. His determination was unshakable, but he couldnt hurry at this moment. Do you like it? Yigol asked. Its okay, itll do, Suri replied indifferently. Yigol could see that her words didnt match her feelings, and he couldnt help but smile wryly. He smiled and said, As long as you think its okay, with this ring binding us together, itll help me feel more secure. Come, my wife, get in the car and experience our new ride. You you bastard. Suri recalled their earlier discussion about how spacious the car was, which made it suitable for doing certain things. Her face flushed so red that it seemed like it could bleed, but she still obediently got in the car. I was talking about experiencing our new car, my wife. What were you thinking? Yigol asked, looking baffled. This guy was doing it on purpose; Suri didnt hesitate to kick him. My wife, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong, please spare me. Yigol outwardly admitted his mistake, but inwardly, he was thinking about how their rtionship should develop and what he should do to make it seem natural. They took their new car and embarked on their journey home. During the ride, Suris gaze was constantly on the ring. She would touch it asionally as if it were some rare treasure. Yigol only chuckled silently. Wasnt it only okay? Indeed, womens words never matched their hearts. He understood again. Once they arrived home, Yigol, as usual, cooked, ate, cleaned up, and served Suri. Everything felt so natural. But when theyy down, it suddenly became unnatural. In the past, Yigol had been full of wisecracks and never made any inappropriate moves towards Suri. But now, things were different. Since they had been so intimate during the day, it seemed as if certain things should happen naturally at night. However, Suri couldnt get over her psychological barrier, and Yigol was also carefully protecting the sensitive feelings in Suris heart, wanting to progress further, but not daring to do so. Both had their own thoughts and neither could sleep. By eleven oclock at night, they both still hadnt fallen asleep. Yigol was quietly observing Suris movements, and she was also doing the same thing. Finally, Yigol could no longer bear it and sat up abruptly. Suri, lying beside him, instinctively clutched the nket and looked at him warily: You what do you want to do? Dont take it off, didnt you hear me? I said dont. While taking off his clothes, Yigol replied, Its a bit hot tonight, Im sweating. No, you cant be hot. Put them back on, ah you nutjob, dont take them off Suri panicked. While scolding Yigol, she didnt dare to look at his body. How shameless was this man? To just tantly strip in front of her like that But it was as if Yigol couldnt hear her. It was so cold that she needed a nket, yet he imed to be hot? She didnt believe him. After taking off his shirt, Yigol turned around and hugged Suri, saying, My wife, lets sleep. The moment Suri was embraced, her whole body stiffened. You I She was so nervous that she couldnt speak.. Chapter 105 - 105: I Don’t Mind If You See Me Completely Exposed Chapter 105: I Dont Mind If You See Me Completely Exposed Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew couldnt stand having close physical contact with him any longer, so she broke free from his embrace and pulled the nket covering him away as well. Yigol Novakughed but didnt persist further. Was the little woman shy again? Yigol Novak felt delighted inside. He had undressed so much; surely she wouldnt let him stay cold forever, would she? However, not long after, Yigol couldnt feel happy anymore. It was too cold. If he continued like this, even his strong body would catch a cold. s, it seemed he had gone a bit too far this time. Was he putting himself in a difficult situation? He hesitated, wondering if he should get up and put on his clothes. But if he did so, wouldnt it mean all his previous efforts were in vain? After pondering a bit, Yigol decided in his heart that, since the two had already be intimate, being a little more close wouldnt hurt. At times like this, a man should have a thick skin, right? After all, he couldnt expect a woman to be thick-skinned first. He didnt mind, but Suri Drew wasnt the type of woman who would take the initiative to be thick-skinned. Yigol stretched his hand and tugged at Suris nket. Immediately, the little woman clung to the nket like a frightened bird. Yigol Novak, what are you doing? Dont touch my nket. Isnt it cool enough for you Suri desperately resisted, but she was no match for Yigol. In a short while, he crawled under the covers. I do feel cool, but its too cold today, and Im worried about you getting cold, so I have to warm the bed for my wife. Yigol said seriously. I dont need you to. Get back to where you were In the end, Suri epted defeat. The following day. When Suri woke up, she exploded: Are you insane? Wandering around naked? Trying to be a pervert? Yigol was unconcerned: Whats there to be afraid of? Were husband and wife, I dont care if you see me naked. If you think its unfair, then just dont wear anything either. Pervert, stinky pervert, youre a thorough pervert. Suris vocabry ran out, and she couldnt even find fresh words to scold him. You really wanted me to be a pervert With Suris unintentional encouragement, she fell into Yigols hands again, leaving her in tears. However, Yigol knew when to stop, fearing that going too far would scare the little woman who had just epted him. Rushing in a rtionship is a big no-no. Slowly but surely, one day, he would achieve the desired effect. After hearing Quinn Powells words, Bob Presleys mother began to investigate the truth behind her son and husbands deaths. After her investigation, she found Yigol Novak, but what she discovered was his connection to the Missing Group. She wanted to find Yigol, thinking that at this time, Yigol should be sitting in the CEOs office of the Missing Group. She arrived at thepany but didnt go directly to find him. Given her identity, it was unlikely that Yigol would see her. The only method she could think of was waiting. Yigol wouldnt spend all 24 hours eating, drinking, and attending to his needs at thepany. He muste out eventually, so all she needed was patience, and she would surely find Yigol. As a woman, she had already lost her husband and son. Though waiting was painful, it was nothingpared to her other sufferings. After dropping Suri off at work that day, Yigol decided to visit thepany. The leased rooms he had previously rented made Yigol cautious. He didnt feelfortable without personally checking on such argepany. If there were pests in thepany and he didnt discover them in time, they could turn into significant hazards. The experience with his rented rooms had taught him a lesson. The issue had remained unresolved for so many days. It was better to check thepany early, find any problems, and solve them early. Yizols visit was ast-minute decision, and he didnt mention his whereabouts to anyone. Otherwise, it wouldnt be a secret visit. After parking, he strode towards thepany entrance. On the side of thepany building, a group of people was busily loading goods, which seemed normal. Looking at the building in front of him, Yigol couldnt believe it was actually hispany, and he felt great. He didnt know how to run apany, but that wasnt the main point. In his memory, there was already a CEO in ce; he just needed to be a hands-off boss and wait for the money to roll in. The other shareholders also had the same mentality as Yigol. They didnt have many shares in their hands, and they couldnt make any significant decisions for thepany. Thus, everyone was a hands-off boss, just waiting to divide their annual earnings. Thepanys stock market was also stable. From Yigols memory, the shareholders of the Missing Group had so little annual dividends that they wanted to sell their shares. Luckily, Yigol took the opportunity to buy everyones shares and became thepanysrgest shareholder. But the system didnt mention why Yigol wanted to buy these shares. Perhaps the systems only purpose in rewarding him with thispany was to ruin the Presley familys supermarket, and everything else was not important.bender When Yigol arrived at thepany entrance, a woman suddenly rushed out from inside and lunged towards him. If it were a man, Yigol would have pped him away with a backhand. But since it was a woman, he didnt do that. Seeing the woman looking haggard yet full of hatred when facing him, Yigol felt as if there was great enmity between them. But in Yigols memory, he didnt remember knowing this woman, and his temperament was typically mild, he didnt hold grudges against people. The woman tried to grab Yigol, but his movements were nimble, and he dodged her every time. The woman kept bothering him for nearly five minutes. When she finally realized she couldnt catch Yigol, she stopped, exhausted, and stood opposite him. The woman had initially looked hagard, and her persistence was probably supported by her hatred for Yigol. Who is this woman? How could thepany allow such a person to appear? This could threaten the safety of thepanys employees. Seeing the womans hatred, Yigol decided to try asking for rification: Maam, what are you trying to do? Why are you bothering me? I dont know you. Do you have any grievances with the Missing Group? The woman looked exhausted, probably from not having rested well for a long time. She also seemed to be suffering from malnutrition, possibly from experiencing some significant shock. Seeing her look so full of hatred, Yigol could only assume that she had some problems with the Missing Group. Other than that, he couldnt find any other exnations.. Chapter 106 - 106 Do You Know What It Feels Like to Lose Everything? Chapter 106: Do You Know What It Feels Like to Lose Everything? Trantor: 549690339 The woman asked him, ¡°Are you Yigol Novak?¡± Yigol Novak, puzzled, nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me, but I don¡¯t recognize you.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re Yigol Novak, it¡¯s okay whether you know me or not. It¡¯s enough that I know you. I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± After confirming Yigol¡¯s identity, the hatred in the woman¡¯s eyes deepened. Yigol was even more perplexed. ¡°Ms, who are you?¡± ¡°I am Bob Presley¡¯s mother. My name is Heather Leich.¡± The woman introduced herself. Yigol was startled, and finally understood why the woman¡¯s attitude was so strange. ¡°Yigol Novak, shall we talk?¡± Heather Leich broke the silence. Yigol Novak felt a sense of dread from the woman. He scrutinized Heather Leich once again. He began to understand why the woman was so haggard. Suddenly losing her husband and son was a heavy blow to her. In her gaze, nothing but hatred remained. It was as if she had lost all hope in the world. Indeed, with neither husband nor son, where could she find the strength to go Yigol Novak was speechless. This woman must be ming all of Bob Presley¡¯s death on him. The hatred in her eyes reminded him of when Bob wanted to run him over, their expressions were identical. For a woman, her husband and children are her life. Heather Leich came looking for him with such a deep-seated hatred. It¡¯s obvious that resolving the situation today won¡¯t be easy. He came to Missing on a whim, without informing anyone beforehand. As soon as he made an appearance, Heather Leich rushed out. It seemed she had been waiting for him all along. As Yigol Novak pondered over theplex rtionships involved, he didn¡¯t respond immediately to Heather Leich¡¯s words. Heather then asked again, ¡°Yigol Novak, shall we talk?¡± ¡°Alright,e with me.¡± Yigol nodded. Such problems couldn¡¯t be avoided. He was relieved that it was him Heather was looking for, and not Suri Drew. Yigol led Heather to his car, to which Heather raised no objections. Mainly because he didn¡¯t feel safe going anywhere else. Who knew if she had a trick up her sleeve for him. Once they were in the car, with Heather in the passenger seat, she asked calmly: ¡®Yigol Novak, do you understand what it feels like to lose everything?¡± Her words were calm, but they sent a chill down Yigol¡¯s spine. Yigol directly asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Walking to the car, he thought about whether he should exin the situation to her, to give her some rity. He soon dismissed the thought as redundant. Heather had determined that her husband and son¡¯s deaths were connected to Yigol Novak. She had already thoroughly ingrained this belief in her heart. If it was any other matter, perhaps reasoning could help. But a woman, who lost both her husband and child, how could you reason with her? Should he persuade her to ept it? Yigol Novak couldn¡¯t do that. It was unrealistic. All he needed to know was Heather¡¯s purpose. Heather took a moment before beginning. ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡± ¡°Once there was a girl. She owned a supermarket near a military zone. A man woulde into her supermarket every now and then to buy things. One peculiar thing about this man was that instead of leaving after his purchase, he would stay and sit for a while, not doing anything, only watching the girl from afar.¡± ¡°Eventually, the girl learned that the man liked her. Over time, they got to talk and the man confessed his feelings for her.¡± ¡°The man wasn¡¯t much of a talker, but the girl was always buzzing with energy, never running out of things to say, always making the man chuckle. And so they became a couple.¡± ¡°Because of the man¡¯s upation, they couldn¡¯t see each other often. The girl wanted to marry the man, but he refused. Because he rarely had time to spend at home, he didn¡¯t want to impose loneliness on the girl. He said this would only wear out their love.¡± ¡°If they still loved each other when he left the military, they would marry.¡± ¡°The girl took his words to heart and didn¡¯t bring up marriage again. After waiting for six years, they eventually married.¡± ¡°Their love story was known to their parents who approved of the match. They even handed their supermarket over to the young couple.¡± ¡°Both of them were hard workers, their business flourished, and they began to expand it bit by bit. By chance, the girl learned that the man had a promising future ahead of him, but he had given it up to be with her.¡± ¡°Upon learning this, the girl¡¯s love for the man deepened. Soon, they had a child, and their business bloomed even more.¡± ¡°The family lived a happy life together. The man was hardworking; in their many years of marriage, he had never spoken a harsh word to his wife or allowed her to do any heavy work.¡± ¡°Soon, their child grew into adulthood and graduated from college. Perhaps because the child had always lived a sheltered life, he did not show outstanding talents. But as long as he was healthy, the couple was satisfied.¡± ¡°As their son grew older, reaching the age of marriage, but he was fond of enjoying life and despite their urging, he didn¡¯t even bring a girlfriend home. The couple thought since their son loved to y, they would let him. They thought when he was old enough, he would marry an ordinary girl.¡± ¡°They thought they could work harder now, strive more for their son so that even if they were no longer around, their son would be secure.¡± ¡°But unexpectedly, one day, a catastrophic event befell their family. The man and the son both died, leaving behind a solitary woman.¡± At this point, Heather Leich, with her sorrowful gaze turned to Yigol Novak, ¡°Do you know what that woman feels like when she loses everything?¡± Yigol shook his head. ¡°No, I cannot fathom that. Everyone¡¯s feelings are their own, only they can truly understand. I naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to understand another¡¯s feelings.¡± Heather Leich continued, ¡°When the woman received the news and saw the video of the incident, she learned that her son had fancied a girl who was already married and didn¡¯t reciprocate his feelings. In a fit of rage, her son wanted to run over the girl and her husband with a car.¡± ¡°Her husband was at the scene and was trying to prevent their son from doing such an extremist act. Instead, he was hit by their son who had lost his sense over the situation and died, with the son also meeting the same fate..¡± Chapter 107 - 107: Smoking to Calm Emotions Chapter 107: Smoking to Calm Emotions Trantor: 549690339 The woman continued, ¡°Actually, the woman and her husband were very reasonable people, but fate yed such a cruel joke on them. The woman didn¡¯t me anyone, after all, it was her son¡¯s extreme behavior that caused the tragedy.¡± ¡°The woman even thought that the girl her son liked, and the girl¡¯s husband, were good people, and she didn¡¯t pursue their responsibility.¡± ¡°Until one day, someone suddenly came to their home and told the woman that the deaths of the father and son were not idents.¡± Yigol Novak frowned, understanding the woman¡¯s point. So she meant that the deaths of Bob Presley and his father were the responsibility of Yigol and Suri as a couple, that¡¯s why Heather Leich came to confront them. ¡°Who was that person?¡± Yigol asked. Heather¡¯s story was certainly heartwarming, but it was only relevant to her family. Yigol wasn¡¯t a saintly person who would waver from his judgment based on a few words, Considering Bob¡¯s behavior, even if he didn¡¯t have problems now, he would have died sooner orter due to his self-righteousness and extremism. Bob Presley¡¯s father, like Heather Leich, loved their child. But love wasn¡¯t simply providing material needs for the child. If a child isn¡¯t sessful, it¡¯s not someone else¡¯s fault. Yigol understood that the reason Heather told their family¡¯s story was not to elicit sympathy or guilt from Yigol, but to express her pain and hatred for him. In Heather¡¯s mind, Yigol was already guilty. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, but she said she was a friend of my son, a girl.¡± Heather replied indifferently. After hearing this, Yigol had almost confirmed that it had to be Quinn Powell. No one but Quinn would do such a brainless thing. ¡°So, what do you want to do?¡± Yigol asked. Heather couldn¡¯t have juste to tell a story; there must be a purpose, especially since there was hatred in her eyes that couldn¡¯t be faked. ¡°My husband and son died so unclearly, I lost everything. But I want the person who made me lose everything to lose everything clearly, not like me, losing everything before I knew what was happening.¡± Heather said calmly. Her words made Yigol shiver. So after all that, Heather came to tell him that she would target the people he cared about. Heather smiled and opened the car door to get out. Yigol instinctively wanted to stop her but hesitated and withdrew his hand halfway. He couldn¡¯t just kill her, but if he couldn¡¯t, what would holding her back do? Seeing Heather leave like that, Yigol fell into distress. Suddenly, he thought of the System, ¡°System, System,e out quickly, I need your help.¡± ¡°Ding, report to the host, the System has detected that Heather Leich has murderous intent towards Suri Drew and is already preparing to take action. The sess rate is 100%. The System is now urgentlyunching a special program, please wait a moment.¡± Yigol sighed in relief. He had turned to the System in desperation, not expecting it to be so powerful and useful. With the System¡¯s help, he didn¡¯t need to worry about Suri¡¯s safety anymore. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with this woman if she went crazy. Keeping an eye on a hidden enemy is difficult. After a while, the System¡¯s voice came back. ¡°Ding, a gentle reminder, please leave this ce now.¡± Yigol wasn¡¯t sure why the System wanted him to leave, but he knew it must be for the best. His System, after all, wouldn¡¯t trick him. Yigol¡¯s car soon overtook Heather, who was walking slowly on the road like a soulless puppet. Seeing this scene, Yigol felt inexplicable sadness. With the System¡¯s intervention, Heather probably wouldn¡¯t live much longer. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. So, Yigol stopped next to her and rolled down the window. ¡°You¡¯re Bob¡¯s mother, Heather Leich, right?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve told me so much, I have a few things to say to you too. It takes two to tango. You can try to put yourself in others¡¯ shoes. You said your husband loved you deeply, and I believe you must have loved him too.¡± ¡°So, please tell me, would you give up on your husband just because another woman loves him? I don¡¯t think I need to answer that.¡± ¡°You said your husband was very upright, and so were you. So, is what you¡¯re trying to do right now an upright thing to do?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen the video of the ident involving your husband and son. Your husband tried to stop your son¡¯s car for a reason. He didn¡¯t want your son to continue making mistakes. If your son had cared a little about his father¡¯s feelings, things wouldn¡¯t have escted to this point.¡± ¡°Judging by your husband¡¯s actions, he didn¡¯t want your son to harm innocent people. Of course, what you want to do is your business. I just want to remind you to think carefully about whether what you¡¯re doing is what your husband would want to see.¡± ¡°The reason I¡¯ve said so much to you is that I think your husband protected my wife and me with his life. Also, there¡¯s a word called ¡®tact¡¯. Your son has bothered my wife more than once already, and he¡¯s been taught a few lessons but still didn¡¯t change. That¡¯s why the incident happened.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the parents¡¯ fault if the child is raised but not educated. Are you and your husband really meless? I did suppress your supermarket, but it was only because your son was overconfident and wanted to take advantage of others. All I did was fight back. I wanted to show him that without his family¡¯s halo, he¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°My wife even told me not to go too far, that a lesson learned was enough, and not to push your family to the brink. That¡¯s why your supermarket has survived until now. But there was no helping it; your son just wouldn¡¯t change, and he brought it upon himself.¡± Having said all that, Yigol didn¡¯t care what Heather¡¯s reaction would be and simply drove away. ¡°Ding, please park your car 50 meters ahead and buy cigarettes and a lighter from a random convenience store.¡± Yigol hadn¡¯t driven far before the System¡¯s voice rang out again. This is? Yigol did as instructed, bought cigarettes, and returned to the car. The System then said, ¡°Please smoke and drive at the same time.¡± Yigol was puzzled but did as the System said. He hadn¡¯t smoked much since he got together with Suri, and after a long time, he had almost forgotten about his smoking habit. Just as well, today¡¯s mood was a bit off. He might as well smoke a cigarette to burn his emotions away.. Chapter 108 - 108: A Cigarette Solved the Crisis? Chapter 108: A Cigarette Solved the Crisis? Trantor: 549690339 As his cigarette was about to finish, the Systems voice rang out again. Now, please throw your cigarette butt away and drive away, you can do whatever you want. Yigol Novak was getting more confused. What was the System up to? Did the System appear today just to y a game of throwing cigarette butts with him? Confused, he stopped the car and looked towards the spot where hed just thrown the cigarette butt. Since the cigarette hadnt been smokedpletely, it hadnt extinguished. At this point, Yigol noticed Heather Leich. He wasnt very close to Heather, but her haggard figure was still recognizable to him. Could something happen to Heather? Yigol took a sharp breath in. Heather walked slowly forward, seemingly in a daze. Suddenly, as she came to the ce where Yigol had thrown the cigarette butt earlier, she stumbled and nearly fell. Afterwards, she simply sat down on the ground. Yigol was a bit puzzled, he continued watching, trying to understand the situation. After observing for a while, Yigol saw Heather continually sitting by the roadside, indifferent to the dust stirred up by passing vehicles. She repeatedly rubbed her feet and eventually stopped, staring nkly at the traffic rushing past, her mind evidently elsewhere. In these recent days, despite having lost her son and husband, and on the verge of losing everything else, Heather hadnt shed a single tear. She was so desperate that she couldnt even cry. She had been surviving these days by reminiscing about her past life with her family and the instructions from herte husband, who would often appear in her dreams telling her to live well and not lose hope. In fact, she had thought countless times about joining her husband and son. Heather had lost all of her loved ones, her husband, and son were her only family. Now, without them, she really couldnt find any reason to go on living. Although she had not ended her own life, Heather had spent each day like a walking corpse. Just now, she had been musing aimlessly, reflecting on Yigols words and the words of thatdy, dwelling on their familys past. When absentmindedly, shed been burned by a cigarette butt thrown from who knows where, causing her to nearly trip and fall. Her feet hurt, she sat on the ground, rubbing them. As she did so, the feelings of grief and injustice that had been suppressed in her heart suddenly surged forth, overflowing uncontrobly. Her tears fell, and her crying became more and more heart wrenching, until she was bawling loudly on the roadside without any regard for her appearance. She had been suppressing her grief all these days, and with the tear ducts now open, she could no longer control herself. She needed something to vent out. Because of her crying, more and more onlookers began to gather. Even Yigol, who stood at a distance, could hear it. Yigol became even more confused about what the Systems arrangement was aiming at. Heather kept crying, there were spectators, and there were passers-by, who just cast a quick nce and hurried away. Heather had been crying for a very long time, until her throat became hoarse, thats when her crying began to quiet down. The volume of Heathers cries decreased, but she didnt stop crying. At this moment, a car stopped next to Heather. A man in a suit got out of the car, his demeanor simr to Bob Presleys father. Although he was middle-aged, he was in good shape, probably due to regr exercise. Yigol was puzzled. Who was this man? What was his rtionship with Heather? About twenty minutes had passed, Heather probably tired from crying, stopped crying, only sobbing intermittently. Ding, the special program isplete, Heather Leichs intent to kill has dissipated, she will notmit any drastic action.bender What? Yigol was dumbfounded. Considerate reminder for the host, from now on, Heather will let go of the past and live a good life. Was that all it took? Yigol Novak was filled with question marks. One cigarette could end the crisis? Wasnt this too incredible? Over on Heathers side, the man waited until Heather finally stopped crying, wiped away her tears, and after saying something to Heather, helped her into his car. After taking several deep breaths, Yigol called the CEO of Missing Group: Starting today, continue to supply goods to Yikea Supermarket normally and at cost price, without making any profit from them. Also, their goods, no matter when, under any circumstances, should be prioritized. This, Mr. Novak The CEO hesitated a bit. Yigol continued: Arrange it, this arrangement should continue until I am no longer the majority shareholder of Missing. Otherwise, it should never be changed. Yes, Mr. Novak. After ending the call, Yigol lit another cigarette, looking at the flow of vehicles outside the car, contemting many things. This oue was unexpected to him, but he was satisfied with it. As for Bob Presley, he had no sympathy for him. His thoughts remained the same as before, they had never changed. If Yigol hadnt taken action against his family, Bob would have continued to harass Suri Drew. Bob was too extreme, and Yigol couldnt always be by Suris side. Over time, who knew what crazy things Bob could do. Even if he was always by Suris side, he wouldnt be able to guarantee that he could protect her every single time. As for Bob Presleys father, Bob was his son, and it wasnt undeserved that he had to bear this fate. Bobs today had arge part due to his parents excessive indulgence. But the main problemy with Bobs father. As Bob grew up, it was naturally his father who would discipline him. From what he had seen, it seemed like Bobs father seldom held heart-to-heart talks with his son. The most pitiful among them was Heather. But this was life and fate, an unavoidable fact. With all themotion that had happened, Yigol didnt feel like going to thepany anymore. Perhaps, he could go another day. He extinguished his cigarette, started the car and drove home. Once home, Yigol tidied up and changed into his home clothes, andy down on the sofa. After that, as usual, he started cooking when it was almost time for Suri Drew to get off work, served her a meal, and while washing her feet, he told her about what had happened today. After hearing the story, Suri sighed deeply and said: Really, no one wants such a tragedy to happen, but it isnt our fault that things escted to this point. Husband, if Bobs mother can face life again, I think thats good.. Chapter 109 - 109: Squeeze the System for Benefits Whenever Possible Chapter 109: Squeeze the System for Benefits Whenever Possible Trantor: 549690339 What shes going through is her own business since she chose that man and gave birth to that child. Its only right that she faces the consequences. The reason Im telling you all this is because I want you to know that a person with no abilities is bound to be yed by fate, Fortunately, I have the ability to protect you and our little family, Yigol said.bender Suri couldnt help but roll her eyes, Here you go again, thats what you really wanted to say, right? You love to blow your own horn. Ive never met anyone as narcissistic as you. Wifey, Im just telling the truth, okay? I want to assure you that Im here to protect you, no matter what. So you can do whatever you want, without any hesitation, Yigol responded. He said this because he believed that Suri had good character and wouldnt mess around unless someone provoked her. She was not the type to stir up trouble. Yigol thought for a moment that it had been a long time since he received any rewards from the System. Although he seemed to have everything he needed now, he still felt something was missing if he couldnt take advantage of the System. Life was too boring, and it was fun to squeeze benefits out of the System when there was nothing to do. For a while, Suri had been busy taking care of the injured Yigol, so she didnt have time to show off her outstanding husband. That was understandable. But now that his injuries were mostly healed, he really couldnt sit idly by any longer. Tsk, you jerk, what do you think I am? A brainless vase that only gets into trouble? Suri asked unhappily. At this point, Yigol didnt know how to respond. Suris words reminded Yigol of Quinn Powell. Wifey, what do you think we should do about Quinn? Yigol asked. Though Quinn hadnt directly retaliated, her actions almost brought crisis to them. Who knows what kind of trouble she would cause in the future if her revenge didnt work this time? If they didnt teach her a lesson, she might never give up. Quinn, huh Suri thought for a moment and said, That woman is someone who can only rely on men. She has no skills of her own, so I dont think she can cause much trouble. Better safe than sorry. We already know that this time it was her doing. If we dont remind her, she might think shes invincible and hurt you eventually. That would be terrible, I previously said that the Presley familys supermarket would go bankrupt, but after todays events, I told people in mypany not to target the Presley family anymore. So their supermarket wont go bankrupt, and she might think we were just bluffing in the group chat and feel even more pleased with herself, Its alright for me since I dont have to see what they do, but since shes your ssmate and knows all your other ssmates, it would be unfair to you if she kept annoying you in the chat group, After visiting Suris childhood room, Yigol had a better understanding of her. Her sensitivity ran deeper than he initially thought. She appeared cold and independent, but that wasnt what she wanted. She also craved friends, warmth, and protection. Its just that there was never anyone around her who understood her. People who didnt know her might think she was aloof and unapproachable, but deep down, she was eager to establish good rtionships with those around her. At the age when Suri needed the most care, her family went through that incident, forcing her to learn how to protect herself. It seemed like she wanted to tell her mother that people could only rely on themselves. However, for her, it was also a helpless choice. If she could be protected by someone else, why would she need to put on such heavy armor herself? Although Suri may seem indifferent after experiencing injustice, those heartaches and sorrows were still brewing in her heart. It would be great if she could slowly digest them. The worst-case scenario is that she might copse one day under the pressure of heartache. Before, he wasnt in her life, so he let it be. But now that hes in her life, he has to protect her well. He wants to provide her with warmth, and only then can they love each other for a long time. So, we cant let this go. They used to cause amotion in the chat group, right? Now lets teach Quinn a lesson in the chat group. Wifey, give me your phone, Yigol had a n to deal with Quinn. I hope everyone around you can bless you, see your goodness, and not just be blindly jealous and hurl malicious words at you, No, I dont need it, Suri immediately refused. Yigol overbearingly said, Wifey, Im not asking for your permission, Im informing you. I have to do this, give me your phone, Why, why? I wont give it to you, Suri hesitated for a moment, but still refused. Because Im your husband, and I need to check your phone. Its an inspection, Yigol said seriously. No, dont do it. Honey, I dont need it, really, Suri clung tightly to her phone. Seeing that negotiation wouldnt work, Yigol suddenly got up and ced both hands on the sofa beside Suri, gradually moving closer to her. What, what, what are you doing? Suri asked in a panic, her body retreating backward until she could no longer dodge, her back pressed against the sofa. Suri, who had just been so dominant, suddenly turned into a timid mouse, quickly covering her mouth, Fine, take it! Isnt that enough? Yigol couldnt help but smile bitterly. Had his secret kiss left a psychological shadow on her? If you had given it to me earlier, we wouldve settled this, right? Yigol finally achieved his goal and held the phone, distancing himself from Suri a bit. He was looking forward to doing something, but he didnt need to cherish every single opportunity now. They were already very close, so he didnt have to do things he wanted only when they were lying in the same bed. Now, he needed to deal with Quinn first. Yigol found that teasing Suri, who appeared to be a tigress but was actually made of paper, was quite amusing. A little provocation from him, and she caved. However, he enjoyed it. If she eagerly threw herself on him every time he wanted something, life would be dull, and he might not feel very passionate about Suri.. Chapter 110 - 110: Desperate for Face, Living in Chapter 110: Desperate for Face, Living in Suffering Trantor: 549690339 Teasing Suri like this is not a bad way to have a little fun in their marriage. Yigol started taking action once he got hold of the phone. He directly went to the ss group chat and tagged Quinn Powell: ¡°I¡¯m Suri¡¯s husband. You there?¡± The other ssmates jumped out immediately. ¡°What¡¯s this all about? So outrageous, tantly unting their love like this!¡± One student asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the PDA? I don¡¯t see it?¡± The student who mentioned PDA exined: ¡°How many men can casually browse their wife¡¯s phone? Yigol can easily take Suri¡¯s phone, what does this mean? Isn¡¯t this PDA? Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± The other students chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really too much. How are we single folks supposed to live?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go home and get married right away, so the next one unting love will be me¡ ¡± After a while, Quinn Powell showed up and directly tagged Suri, asking, ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Suri: ¡°I solemnly warn you here to behave. Don¡¯t scheme behind our back. What are you doing with Bob Presley¡¯s mom? I know everything you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°Bob and his father are now gone, so let¡¯s leave the matter at that. My wife is kind-hearted and asked me not to bother you, so I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Don¡¯t provoke me, or you¡¯ll only bring it upon yourself.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t pressure the Presley family¡¯s supermarket anymore. If Bob¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t trying to close the store, their supermarket would continue operating as usual. I¡¯m not incapable of that, so don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re that stupid, then it¡¯s beyond help. You can cling to anyone you like, it has nothing to do with us. But that¡¯s not a reason for you to be jealous and hate my wife. You¡¯d better be obedient and live your life. If you dare do anything to my wife again, well¡¡± Yigol stopped talking there, as long as Quinn wasn¡¯t stupid, she could understand what he was saying. If she understands and still acts stubborn, then she can¡¯t me him. He has plenty of ways to deal with Quinn. After Yigol finished speaking, the other ssmates quieted down, and even Quinn didn¡¯t make a sound. Yigol waited a while, seeing no one speaking, knowing that his words had taken effect. Otherwise, that crazy woman Quinn, would not behave so quietly as long as she had a little confidence. Yigol tagged Quinn again: ¡°No need to pretend you don¡¯t see it. Apologize formally to my wife right now, then it¡¯ll be over. You can either choose to behave better after, or continue to act recklessly. I don¡¯t mind teaching you how to be a proper human being.¡± This statement carried a strong sense of sarcasm. Yigol wanted Quinn to know that even if she was silent, it didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t take action. Otherwise, Quinn would think he was a paper tiger and continue to harass him and Suri. He didn¡¯t care for himself, teasing a dog for fun, but Suri had a sensitive heart, and he didn¡¯t want Quinn¡¯s sarcastic remarks to hurt Suri. Actually, whether she apologized or not, Yigol didn¡¯t really care. He just wanted Quinn to see his assertiveness and not take him as an easy target. Making Quinn admit her mistake in the group was no different from pping her in the face, so she would learn her lesson. After a while, Quinn finally spoke. ¡°Yigol, is it? What are you showing off for? Think you¡¯re so great? Want me to apologize? Go have your daydream. I don¡¯t have a job, what else can you do to me, take my life?¡± ¡°If something haDDens to me. vour words todav will be evidence of vour crime. If I¡¯m not doing well, don¡¯t expect to be fine either. You¡¯re only capable of threatening others, right?¡± Yigol was left speechless after seeing Quinn¡¯s response. This Quinn really doesn¡¯t have much of a brain, her thinking process just doesn¡¯t match that of others. Stubbornly losing face while living in misery. As Yigol sighed, suddenly someone sent Suri a message on WhatsApp. Yigol exited the group chat and saw it was a private message from Quinn. Yigol opened the chat box, and Quinn said: ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I apologize, I apologize to you. Please let me go, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re also a big man, can you not hold a grudge against me? If you keep pressing this, I won¡¯t be able to show my face in front of my ssmates in the future. And this wouldn¡¯t look good for Suri, right?¡± ¡°If you keep picking on me, a woman like me, what would Suri think of you? She might think you¡¯re a bully, not worth mentioning. You don¡¯t want that, do you?¡± Yigol looked at the message helplessly and chuckled. He showed Quinn¡¯s words to Suri: ¡°Honey, I want to know, what am I like in your heart?¡± Suri thought seriously for a moment, held out her hand and started counting on her fingers: ¡°Scoundrel, jerk, psychopath¡¡± Yigolughed and cried: ¡°What did you say? I can¡¯t hear you, can you speak louder?¡± Suri cooperated and raised her voice: ¡°Scoundrel, jerk, psychopath, shameless¡¡± Yigol nodded, handed the phone to Suri to see, and Suri discovered that her words had been recorded by Yigol. Suri understood and immediately tried to snatch the phone while yelling: ¡°Delete it! Delete it!¡± ¡°Honey, what are you up to? Why are you so proactive?¡± Of course, Yigol would not give it to Suri, and they began their yful fight. All beauties have their burdens, and Suri was no exception. She didn¡¯t want her bizarre side to be exposed by Yigol, so she unwittingly went along with his teasing. The scene slowly changed as Suri climbed onto Yigol trying to grab the phone. ¡°Yigol, you damn bastard, what are you trying to do?¡± Suri was almost mad, but Yigol, the instigator, wasughing as if nothing happened. Suri was so angry, she punched Yigol several times. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t really hit him hard. Yigol dodged while saying, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. If Quinn hears this, it won¡¯t affect your image, she¡¯ll only be more envious and jealous of you. After all, a gold-digger like her won¡¯t understand what love is.¡± ¡°You can say that to me because we¡¯re truly in love, but she probably onlypliments Bob. A tterer has to act the part, right?¡± Yigol nced at their position, then spoke suggestively: ¡°Honey, if you keep it up, I won¡¯t be polite. It¡¯s tough to hold back..¡± Chapter 111 - 111: Marrying a Fairy-like Wife like Suri Chapter 111: Marrying a Fairy-like Wife like Suri Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew was momentarily stunned before realizing what Yigol Novak meant by ¡°igniting.¡± She hurriedly scooted away from him, her face flushed and unable to even look at Yigol. Yigol sighed in disappointment and said, ¡°Ah, my body can¡¯t take this kind of thing. You almost broke me.¡± ¡°Go away and give me my phone,¡± Suri snapped, ring at him. As she finished speaking, the phone chimed with a WhatsApp message. Yigol opened it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll check what Quinn Powell said first, then give it to you.¡± Quinn replied, ¡°You guys are amazing. I give up, okay? I won¡¯t target Suri anymore. When she¡¯s around, I¡¯ll go out of my way to avoid her. Is that good enough?¡± Yigol responded, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as petty as you? Just behave yourself and don¡¯t bother my wife. You better keep your word and not mess with her. That¡¯s all. After sending the message, Yigol handed the phone to Suri. Suri saw their conversation history and silently nced at Yigol before getting up and leaving. ¡°Wifey, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Yigol asked, puzzled. ¡°Go back to your room, Yigol. You¡¯re sleeping in your own room tonight,¡± Suri said without turning her head. ¡°Absolutely not! Wife, I¡¯m like gum, I¡¯ll stick to you forever. Hehe¡¡± Yigolughed slyly and quickly chased after Suri. Although Suri was fast, she was no match for Yigol. In the end, he managed to catch her before she could close the door. The next day. After waking up in the morning, Yigol happily prepared breakfast for Suri. After breakfast, he cheerfully sent her off to work. Then, he went to his mother-inw¡¯s house. There was no need for gifts, but he had already bought groceries in the morning, including the ingredients for his mother-inw¡¯s house. Last time he left his mother-inw¡¯s house, she kept telling him toe back whenever he had time. It wasn¡¯t just polite talk; she genuinely hoped Yigol would visit more often. His mother-inw, Sherry Woods, only had Suri as her daughter. Naturally, she wanted Yigol to visit as often as he could, treating him like her own child. Yigol enjoyed pleasing his mother-inw, as it contributed to a harmonious family life. Sherry had long since epted Yigol as her son-inw. With such an outstanding son-inw, her attitude toward him was naturally positive, ensuring the young couple lived happily together. She already owed a lot to Suri. If her actions were to affect their rtionship, Sherry would never forgive herself. As she didn¡¯t have a son, she treated Yigol as one. One reason Yigol wanted to visit his mother-inw was to build a good rtionship with her and discuss the progress of their rtionship with Suri. Suri was very sensitive, and Sherry always paid close attention. It was better to discuss things face-to-face instead of on WhatsApp. Yigol also wanted to talk to Sherry about taking Suri on a trip. Suri had mentioned before that she loves traveling but couldn¡¯t go to many ces because of work. Having followed their role as a male homemaker and female breadwinner for a while now, they needed to add some excitement to their lives. It would not only make Suri happy but also help develop their rtionship. ¡°Hm? Yigol, is this a new car you bought?¡± Sherry asked in surprise as she saw Yigol¡¯s new car. As Yigol unloaded items from the car, he replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s new. This car has a more spacious interior, making it more convenient for carrying passengers. I wanted to take Suri on a trip, and this car has more space than hers.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going on a trip?¡± Sherry asked excitedly. ¡°Yes, Suri mentioned many ces she¡¯d like to visit, and I¡¯ve kept them in mind,¡± Yigol replied. Sherry knew what her daughter was like and asked with some concern, ¡°Will Suri agree to go with you?¡± ¡°She should. Our rtionship has progressed a lottely,¡± Yigol said, smoothly moving to the topic he wanted to discuss with his mother-inw. ¡°Really? Tell me everything,¡± Sherry demanded excitedly. ¡°The day I returned from your house¡¡± Yigol started, detailing the argument with Suri that day, all the way to their rtionship¡¯s progress. He withheld some embarrassing details, but Sherry, having been through it all, didn¡¯t need every detail. They conversed as they walked to Sherry¡¯s house. It was like a mother and son walking home together ¨C a warm and tender scene. Once they arrived, Yigol wasted no time entering the kitchen. With Yigol, the expert chef, preparing food, there was nothing for Sherry to help with. Instead, she watched from the side, chatting while Yigol cooked. Their conversations centered on Suri. From Sherry, Yigol learned about Suri¡¯s childhood experiences. After a while, Sherry suddenly asked, ¡°Yigol, your parents know about you and Suri, don¡¯t they?¡± Yigol paused, gave a shy smile, and said, ¡°Not yet, Ms. It¡¯s a bitplicated, so I haven¡¯t mentioned it to my parents.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Sherry asked in astonishment. Yigol quickly reassured her, ¡°Ms, don¡¯t get too worked up. It¡¯s not what you think. Let me exin.¡± Sherry¡¯s attitude softened slightly, and she stared at Yigol, urging him to continue. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yigol exined honestly, ¡°Ms, as I told you before, my familyes from the countryside. To this day, my parents still think I¡¯m just a courier in the city. They don¡¯t know anything else. It was only a couple of days ago that one of my cousins visited and learned a little bit.¡± ¡°For my parents, as long as I can make a decent living as a courier, save some money, marry a wife and have a child, they¡¯ll be content¡¡± As Yigol exined, Sherry¡¯s expression gradually softened. When he finished, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. It was an interesting situation indeed. However, which parents wouldn¡¯t want their children to seed? Children¡¯s sess should be celebrated, not feared. Seeing Sherry¡¯s reaction, Yigol knew she probably didn¡¯t believe him entirely. He smiled and said, ¡°Ms, everything I said is true. This will take time. When my parents gradually ept everything I have now, I¡¯ll definitely bring Suri home immediately.¡± ¡°In my parents¡¯ eyes, I¡¯m a good-for-nothing, so imagine their shock when I bring Suri home. You know how beautiful Suri is. No matter what I say, my parents won¡¯t believe I¡¯m lucky enough to marry someone as lovely as her,¡± Yigol exined.. Chapter 112 - 112: 112: Who is alone at home? Chapter 112 - 112: 112: Who is alone at home? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Another reason is that Suri is very sensitive, as you know. If I bring her to meet my parents now, she will definitely feel a heavy burden. Whether my parents believe it or not is a problem, and if they do, they may push for marriage.¡± ¡°Suri is just too beautiful. Anyone would want to take such a good wife home as soon as possible. I¡¯m worried that she might feel too much pressure and avoid marriage. What do you think, Ms. Woods?¡± Yigol was paying close attention to Sherry¡¯s reaction, worrying that she would not buy his exnation. Sherry Woods nodded, ¡°You are very considerate. It¡¯s my fault that Suri is like this. If you want to take her on a trip, go ahead. It¡¯s good for her to rx and see the world. I¡¯ll only feel at ease once she opens up to youpletely.¡± ¡°Once the time is right, you should get married. Suri is not getting any younger, and my greatest wish is to see her get married and have children as soon as possible. As long as you two are happy, I have no objections.¡± Yigol was secretly delighted, ¡°Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Woods. As long as she agrees, I¡¯lle to propose to you immediately. I¡¯ll marry her in a grand ceremony and not let her suffer even the slightest bit.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± said Sherry happily. ¡°I sincerely hope that dayes soon. When we have children, we¡¯ll bring them here every day. Don¡¯t find it annoying,¡± Yigol said half-jokingly. ¡°What are you talking about? I can¡¯t wait to have a grandchild now. It would also give me something to do. If I can do anything for Suri, I will. She¡¯s my reason for living,¡± Sherry sighed. Yigol shook his head in disagreement, ¡°Ms. Woods, you shouldn¡¯t live just for Suri. You should also live for yourself and do things that you enjoy.¡± ¡°Always talking about me, what about you? Always revolving around Suri?¡± Sherry looked at Yigol with curiosity. Yigolughed, ¡°Being around Suri is what makes me the happiest right now. I¡¯m in love, and I need to enjoy this happiness.¡± That night, as the two were deadlocked over whether to share a nket or let Yigol have a separate one, Suri¡¯s phone rang with a WhatsApp video call notification. The two stopped, and Suri picked up her phone to see who it was. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s Rachel Turkish calling. Should I answer it?¡± Rachel Turkish? Yigol, of course, remembered her as Suri¡¯s best friend. Rachel appeared gentle and quiet, but she was actually a martial arts practitioner with a gentle face and a man¡¯s soul. Especially seeing how she interacted with Suri, Yigol still had vivid memories. And since Rachel was Suri¡¯s only best friend, how could he forget her? Yigol got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the living room.¡± Between girls, there are topics that are only for them, and as a man, Yigol did not find it appropriate to listen in. He could at least give Suri that much personal space. Besides, if Rachel found out that he and Suri were living together now¡ He would, of course, want the whole world to know, but Suri might feel ufortable. His happiness took a backseat to Suri¡¯s happiness. If he identally angered Suri again, he would have to expend a lot of brainpower to cate her. ¡°There¡¯s no need; you can stay,¡± Suri spoke softly. A few simple words made Yigol¡¯s heart bloom, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m really, really close with Rachel. Our rtionship is just besties, nothing more. Your reaction is a bit¡you know?¡± Suri rolled her eyes at him. Yigol couldn¡¯t help but smile and cry. He didn¡¯t think that way, okay? Yigol responded, ¡°Alright, then. You two talk, and I¡¯ll be quiet and not show my face, okay?¡± Suri pressed the answer button, and the sound of car wheels immediately came from the phone, as if she were at a car show. Yigol didn¡¯t show his face, but from a side view, he could see the content on Suri¡¯s phone screen. Indeed, there were many cars, and Rachel¡¯s face appeared on the screen, dressed in a racing outfit. It was quite dark, so Yigol couldn¡¯t make out the cars clearly, but the various car headlights were darting around, creating a lively atmosphere. ¡°What are you up to, you stinky woman?¡± Rachel¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Stinky treasure, are you ying with cars?¡± Suri asked, seemingly used to Rachel being in such settings. ¡°That¡¯s right, stinky woman. But I¡¯m just watching others y. If I joined, everyone else would have to bow out,¡± Rachel said arrogantly. ¡°What are you video calling me for then?¡± Suri asked. Rachel immediately used, ¡°Stinky woman, you¡¯re so mean! Why did I call you? Think about it, have you contacted me since I left your ce?¡± ¡°You heartless creature, hmph.¡± Rachel appeared very angry, but she wasn¡¯t really mad. Just as soon as she finished venting, Rachel¡¯s expression changedpletely, ¡°Oh, Suri, you¡¯re already in bed? Are you alone at home? Lonely?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s alone at home?¡± Suri said exasperatedly. Rachel perked up, ¡®What do you mean? If not alone, does that mean your little hubby has already done¡you know?¡± ¡°Hey, what strange thoughts are going through your head all the time? What about you? It¡¯ste, and instead of going home, you¡¯re out messing around,¡± Suri hesitated to tell her that Yigol was in the room. If Suri told Rachel, who knew how she would tease her? Suri wasn¡¯t prepared for that kind of mental struggle. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow. Goodnight,¡± Suri said with drowsy eyes. Rachel stared intently at Suri on the screen, ¡°Stinky woman, you¡¯ve changed.¡± Suri asked in disbelief, ¡°How have I changed?¡± ¡°If not, why are you in such a hurry to hang up the phone? Tell me, is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± Rachel asked fiercely, ¡°Where¡¯s your little hubby?¡± Suri didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t lie, but she also couldn¡¯t tell Rachel that Yigol was right there. Suddenly, she regretted stopping Yigol from leaving earlier. She was just worried that Yigol would feel ufortable and think she had something to hide, and also thought it waste, so Rachel wouldn¡¯t bring up any explosive topics.. Chapter 113 - 113: 113: He stays in her room and even sleeps in her bed? Chapter 113 - 113: 113: He stays in her room and even sleeps in her bed? Trantor: 549690339 Who would have thought that Rachel Turkish would intentionally pester her today, repeatedly asking her about being home alone and where her husband is. Seeing that Suri Drew hesitated and remained silent, Rachel Turkish became more enthusiastic. She moved her face closer to the screen as if trying to discern something from it. Suri Drew instantly became embarrassed: ¡°Well, I really need to go to sleep now. Good-night.¡± Just as Suri Drew was about to end the video call, she was so flustered that she was not holding her phone steady, causing Yigol Novak, who was beside her, to identally appear on the video. Rachel Turkish on the other end of the video called out: ¡°Suri Drew, you dare to hang up the call. I promise you, I¡¯ll march over to your house right now.¡± ¡°Ah, what are you doing? ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit gentler at thiste hour? What if you scare the baby?¡± Suri Drew feigned shock. ¡°No, there¡¯s no one. I think you¡¯re seeing things.¡± Suri Drew continued to feel guilty. ¡°Hey, handsome guy,e out and show your face, stop hiding. I saw you just now. If you are not a man, then ignore what I said.¡± Rachel Turkish called out through the screen. Herment was too offensive. She questioned if he was a man, this was an affront to his dignity, and Yigol Novak couldn¡¯t stand it. Yigol Novak took the phone from Suri Drew and greeted Rachel Turkish: ¡°As for whether I am a man or not, my wife can validate it. I don¡¯t have to prove anything to you.¡± Rachel Turkish was shocked, her hand covering her mouth. She blinked at the screen, blinked again, and looked carefully. Her face almost filled the entire phone screen, she looked beautiful. ¡°You, you are that stinky woman¡¯s little husband, right? You, you are still together? Not only staying at her ce but sharing her bed too?¡± Rachel Turkish looked as if she discovered a new world, she was extremely startled. ¡°What kind of expression is that? We are legally together, shouldn¡¯t I sleep in her bed?¡± Yigol Novak said with a smile: ¡°I am not afraid of being discovered.¡± ¡°You, you¡¡± Rachel Turkish stuttered, then incredulously said: ¡°This is not possible, shouldn¡¯t you have ended it with the stinky woman a long time ago? ¡°What are you talking about? I can cook, I¡¯m good looking, and I¡¯m wealthy. In addition, I treat my wife well. Where can you find such a good man like me? Why would she consider parting ways with me?¡± Yigol Novak shamelesslyvished praise on himself. ¡°Aren¡¯t you her bestie? Shouldn¡¯t you wish us well? Why would you hope we break up? Don¡¯t tell me you have some weird ideas about my wife?¡± He should have ended it with Suri Drew a long time ago? What kind of talk is that? They will be together for a very long time, okay? ¡°Pfft, what are you talking about? Your name is Yigol Novak, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rachel Turkish paused, moved her phone into a quiet spot, and said: ¡°That¡¯s not the point. Even if you two didn¡¯t break up, aren¡¯t things progressing a bit too quickly?¡± ¡°I am her bestie. I understand her much more than you do. Furthermore, men don¡¯t understand women. You being able to move into her room so quickly has caught me by surprise. In my opinion, you simply residing in your own room is already quite impressive.¡± ¡°Tell the truth, what did you do to Suri that she¡¯s treating you so differently?¡± ¡°Last time I saw you, I felt something was not right. She would suddenly get married without any indication. This is simply unfathomable. This is not something she would do. Now both of your progression is exceeding my understanding.¡± Yigol Novak had to admit, if not for the surprise intervention of his cousin and mother-inw, he might be staying in his own room. Suri Drew may seem easy-going, but in reality, she is quite guarded. winning her heart isn¡¯t easy. This is probably destiny; the System¡¯s n is perfect. Yigol Novak is impatient, but Suri Drew is an exception. Whenever he is with Suri Drew, he seems to be able to bring out all of his patience. It appears that Suri Drew is also an exception for him. Against other men, she has a hundred percent defense but only loosens up when faced with him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? When it¡¯s time for destiny toe, it can¡¯t be stopped. If you don¡¯t understand, you should try dating someone. Then you will understand the wonder of destiny. Without firsthand experience, even if you rack your brains, you won¡¯t find the answer.¡± ¡°There are many rtionships between men and women that you, as a single person, can¡¯tprehend.¡± Yigolt joked. This Rachel Turkish dares to make him look bad in front of his wife. how can he ept this? He needs to maintain a good image in front of his wife, okay? ¡°Yigol Novak, you¡you¡you shameless person, how dare you call me a single dog? You are not really a man, okay?¡± Rachel Turkish was infuriated, angrily pointing at the screen. Fortunately, this was only on the phone. If this were in person, Yigol Novak would fear that this woman would chase him with a knife. Yigol Novak casually replied: ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve already told you that whether I¡¯m a man or not, my wife can confirm. You are so worried, you should think more about how to end your single life. May you be able to experience the wonder of love soon.¡± ¡°Alright, you talk with my wife. I have to go warm the bed for her now.¡± After saying this, Yigol Novak handed the phone to Suri Drew. Suri Drew gave him a look, and with a sense of resignation, Yigol Novak shook his head and headed towards the living room. Unexpectedly, in the end, he was unable to escape being kicked out of the room. Even Suri Drew did not expect things would turn out this way, it felt like it wasn¡¯t a big deal, but still¡ it¡¯s kind of embarrassing, isn¡¯t it? Hearing the sound of Yigol Novak closing the door, Suri Drew held her breath, listened carefully, and when she could hear Yigol Novak¡¯s footsteps was far away, she finally spoke softly. ¡°Rachel, what were you saying earlier? You questioned his manhood in front of a guy, do you know how insulting that is to a man?¡± Suri Drew whispered to Rachel Turkish. Rachel Turkish shook her head in disappointment and gave Suri Drew an emoji signifying a girl¡¯s betrayal: ¡°Just as I thought; you are in a rtionship and ignoring your friendship with me, once you¡¯ve got a husband, you have forgotten about your bestie..¡± Chapter 114 - 114: Having a Man Made Her Thoughts Turn Bad Chapter 114: Having a Man Made Her Thoughts Turn Bad Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, are you calling me for a video chat because there¡¯s something you need to tell me? If you¡¯ve got something to say, just say it, you¡¯re hardly one to waste time chatting me up out of boredom. In that aspect, you¡¯re even more unromantic than most guys,¡± Suri Drew said with a hint of resentment. ¡°Hold your horses, hehe¡¡± Rachel Turkish giggled. That smile gave Suri a very mischievous feeling. What was up with Rachel? There must be a reason for Rachel¡¯s odd behavior. ¡°You, could it be that¡?¡± Suri looked at her incredulously. Rachel quickly hid the strange expression she had just shown. ¡°Could it be what? You¡¯re overthinking things.¡± Suri rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Overthinking? Then just now, what kind of expression was that? You looked so creepy.¡± The two started bantering back and forth. ¡°How am I creepy? Suri Drew, what kind of illusion do you have? Now that you have a man, even your thoughts have gone bad. Stinky woman,e on and tell me, how does it feel to have a man?¡± Rachel asked curiously. ¡°What feeling? There¡¯s no special feeling,¡± Suri blushed at Rachel¡¯s question. ¡°Hahaha, Suri, just look at you, blushing like that. Why are you getting embarrassed? I think you¡¯re just showing off.¡± ¡°Just seeing you like that, it means you¡¯ve already had some deepmunication with your man. We¡¯re besties, aren¡¯t we? If you don¡¯t tell me what it feels like, I won¡¯t let it go,¡± Rachel demanded, refusing to back down until she got an answer. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things, you really are. We haven¡¯t gone as far as you think.¡± Even through the screen, Suri couldn¡¯t help but avoid looking into Rachel¡¯s eyes. Rachel replied, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you one bit. That man was lying on your bed just now, and he wasn¡¯t even wearing any clothes. You say nothing happened, and I¡¯m supposed to believe you?¡± ¡°Tell me, does hest long? You¡¯re so beautiful, I hope he didn¡¯t finish before he even began,¡± Rachel teased her friend with a thick skin, not wanting to miss the chance to dig into Suri¡¯s private life. ¡°What¡ what are you talking about?¡± Suri was so shocked she nearly jumped off her bed, her face turning red all the way to the base of her neck. However, Rachel had no intention of letting her off the hook. ¡°Quit ying innocent and just confess. We¡¯re good friends, right? Your hubby isn¡¯t around, so if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll have insomnia tonight. If I get insomnia, I¡¯m going to get dark circles, and if I get ugly, what am I going to do?¡± ¡°You, stop talking, or I¡¯ll hang up,¡± Suri¡¯s voice was trembling at this point. Rachel threatened, ¡°Suri Drew, I dare you to hang up on me. If you do, I¡¯lle over tomorrow and ask your hubby in person.¡± Suri¡¯s patience was wearing thin. ¡°Rachel Turkish, are you even a woman? How can you be so shameless? If you want to know, why don¡¯t you find a man and try it out for yourself? After all, isn¡¯t it the same thing for men and women? Wouldn¡¯t experiencing it firsthand be clearer than just hearing about it?¡± Rachel shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not going to look for one. I¡¯ve heard many guys are quickshots, ending even before things really start, and they don¡¯t even want you to talk about it, as it hurts their pride. They can¡¯t even perform well and then expect us to coddle them.¡± ¡°So, better to not bother.¡± ¡°Tsk, Rachel Turkish, you¡¯re unbelievable,¡± Suri was exasperated with Rachel¡¯s theories. ¡°Honey, can we get to the point? Why did you call me in the first ce?¡± Suri wanted to end this deadly topic swiftly. But while she wanted to end it, Rachel was quite persistent about it. ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty. Just answer my question first, or I¡¯ll book a flight right now. Don¡¯t we have a pact to share good things with each other? I¡¯m not asking you to share your man, just your feelings, and you¡¯re not even willing to do that. Sigh. ¡± ¡°We¡¯re good friends, after all. You should give me some advice, right?¡± ¡°Ah, why do you keep blushing like that? Don¡¯t act all shy in front of me now, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m responsible for your happiness. I won¡¯t fall for it. Just be honest, or I won¡¯t let you off the hook today.¡± Not knowing how to discuss such a topic, Suri tried ying angry. ¡°Hey, why are you asking so many questions? I don¡¯t know about the feeling you¡¯re talking about, but there¡¯s one thing I can tell you. My husband is not like the guy you just mentioned. He can satisfy me, okay? Are you satisfied with this answer?¡± ¡°Rachel Turkish, let me tell you. Don¡¯t ask anything more about this, or we¡¯re no longer friends.¡± Although Suri and Yigol Novak hadn¡¯t taken the step Rachel thought they had, in Suri¡¯s heart, everything about Yigol was perfect, and she believed he wouldn¡¯t be bad in that aspect either. She had told Rachel that they hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but Rachel didn¡¯t believe her and wouldn¡¯t give up until she heard the answer she wanted. Suri couldn¡¯t just say her boyfriend was bad in bed, could she? ¡°Tsk, tsk, fine, fine. If he satisfies you, that¡¯s good enough for me,¡± Rachelughed and teased Suri. Suri was so frustrated she wished she could crawl into a hole. Why had she picked up Rachel¡¯s video call in the first ce? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better just to y dead? ¡°I wanted to ask if you¡¯d like to go out and have some fun together. We¡¯ve been alive for so long and never really explored our country¡¯s beautifulndscapes. But with your current state of prioritizing your love life, I guess that n is going down the drain,¡± Rachel sighed. ¡°Doing things like spreading light won¡¯t be possible. If you two asked me to pay your electricity bill after you two lost your humanity, even my family fortune wouldn¡¯t be enough to cover it.¡± Suri chuckled, ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡± ¡°Ding, system alert: the host¡¯s progress is at a standstill. The system will provide a reward for you,¡± Yigol Novak was lying on the sofa, waiting for Suri to finish her video chat and call him back to the room. Instead of Suri, it was the System¡¯s voice that reached him. ¡°Congrattions, the private performance ability you¡¯ve achieved with the System¡¯s reward has tripled.¡± As the System¡¯s voice faded, Yigol could clearly feel the changes in his body. The deep-rooted desires within him suddenly intensified, bringing with it an unbearable sense of frustration. Yigol chuckled when he understood what was happening. He hadn¡¯t expected that the topic between Suri and Rachel would veer into the realm of romance, nor that Suri seemed quite pleased with him and had high expectations.. Chapter 115 - 115: Absolute Confidence Chapter 115: Absolute Confidence Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m really curious how my wife bragged, her look while bragging must be so amusing, I¡¯m just too curious about it. Yigol Novak was always quite healthy, and now his fighting power has increased even more, which is extraordinary. Being a man and reaching this level is every man¡¯s dream. It seems that he should seize the time and let his wife ept him early, or he would be too sorry for the great brag his wife has made for him. When Yigol was happy, the conversation between the besties in the room finally came to an end. Rachel Turkish waved to Suri Drew and said, ¡°Make sure to have your pregnancy test tools ready. I¡¯m still waiting to be a godmother. By the way, you are all young, take it easy. You don¡¯t want to have a baby and not know how to control it, causing harm to the baby.¡± Suri was speechless, ¡°Rachel Turkish, that¡¯s enough. How does a single person like you have no shame when talking about these things? I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, bye.¡± Rachel nodded, ¡°Well Suri, you¡¯ve really changed. You¡¯re in a hurry to go to sleep with your man and don¡¯t want to say a single word more to me. I can¡¯t satisfy you anymore, I¡¯ll let go and let your little husband satisfy you.¡± ¡°You¡ Rachel Turkish, I¡¯m just tired, simply tired, alright? Can¡¯t you not talk about that kind of thing all the time?¡± Suri finished speaking and promptly pressed the red button. Continuing the conversation, Suri didn¡¯t know what vulgar words Rachel Turkish would say. She was already blushing enough. After the video ended, Suri skillfully tossed her phone to one side, her heart beating so fast that it felt like it could burst out of her chest at any moment. He wouldn¡¯t be the kind of man Rachel Turkish mentioned who ends things before they even start or ends things just as they begin, would he? This curiosity made Suri¡¯s face even redder and her heart beat faster. She pped herself on the face, ¡°What am I thinking? Why am I like this? Even if he is that kind of man, what does it matter? That¡¯s what happens to many men, right? I don¡¯t want to be with him forever because of that¡ ¡°Ah, no, no, how could I have the thought of being with him forever? ¡°He always has those saucy words on his lips, so he shouldn¡¯t be the kind of man Rachel Turkish says, should he?¡± These thoughts kept alternating in Suri¡¯s heart, and she pped herself again, ¡°Suri, stop thinking nonsense, go to sleep. Tonight, that jerk is not here, so I can finally have a peaceful sleep.¡± Suri covered herself tightly and closed her eyes to sleep. But although she was already very sleepy, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Yigol Novak, who was lying on the sofa, naturally didn¡¯t know Suri¡¯s thoughts. He thought that the two besties must be making the most of their time to chat, having endless things to talk about. However, as time slowly passed, Yigol¡¯s ¡°trust¡± in Suri began to waver. Even if their friendship was deep, they shouldn¡¯t be talking for so long, right? It had already been over an hour. In Rachel Turkish¡¯s case, talking until tomorrow was possible, but Suri wouldn¡¯t. She was always a very disciplined person, and after her time with Yigol, she would stay up a littleter for various reasons but she would never talk to Rachel Turkish for a long time. So, Yigol came to the bedroom door lightly and wanted to hear if there was any movement in the room. As a result, there was no movement at all. With the doors so close, if the two besties were still talking, there would be no chance that there wouldn¡¯t be any sound at all. So, Yigol quietly opened a crack in the door. The light in the room was on, but there was no sound. So, the conversation was over? Yigol couldn¡¯t determine how long it had been since it ended, so he simply stood at the door without moving, watching in secret. But after waiting for a long time, Suri didn¡¯t seem to be in any rush to call him into the room. He immediately understood Suri¡¯s intentions. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re not going to call me back to the room?¡± If it were before, Yigol would definitely have struggled between going in or not. But now, he wasn¡¯t worried. Recently, Suri had be very dependent on him, and she would have trouble sleeping without him by her side. Habit is a frightening thing, and he wanted to see just how much Suri could endure. In the past, he would brazenly go to Suri¡¯s room. Now, he wants Suri to beg him to go to her room. Moreover, Yigol had absolute confidence. Yigol turned around and went back to his room, deliberately making the sound of closing the door very loud. Especially in the quiet night, the sound was so clear. Suri hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet and naturally heard the noise. She suddenly sat up, staring at her bedroom door, and angrily said, ¡°This shameless man, I think it¡¯s intentional. The sound of the door closing was so loud, who is it supposed to let hear?¡± ¡°Hmph, are you trying to hint at me, asking me to call you back? Don¡¯t even dream about it. I won¡¯t take the initiative to call you back. I¡¯m going to let you feel anxious ande begging me to let you in. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll be alone at home, so you¡¯ll know the consequences of bullying me all day.¡± ¡°Now, I guess you¡¯re waiting outside the door, waiting for me to give you a step down, and then it¡¯ll be a bunch of saucy words, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give you that opportunity.¡± After muttering quietly, shey back down, closed her eyes to sleep. At first, it seemed fine, but as time went on, she found that her mind was bing clearer and clearer, and then it was full of thoughts of that shameless man. And in the next room, the shameless man she was referring to was sound asleep, with no burden whatsoever. The next day. As usual, Yigol got up early, went shopping, and cooked. He had served the meal, but Suri showed no sign of wanting to get up. Yigol came to Suri¡¯s room to see what was going on. Suri was always punctual in the morning. Usually, when he was cooking, she would get up and start grooming herself. What¡¯s going on today? ¡°Wife, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± Yigol knocked on the door. There was no movement in the room. Yigol patiently knocked on the door again: ¡°Wife, get up quickly. The sun is about to shine on your butt.¡± Suddenly, the room door was pulled open, and Suri appeared in front of Yigol, who was startled. Suri looked exhausted, with dark circles under her eyes, even though she had already put on makeup. She looked just as fatigued as when her mother-inw hade to visit a few days before.. Chapter 116 - 116: Admitting Mistakes Directly is the Wisest Choice Chapter 116: Admitting Mistakes Directly is the Wisest Choice Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak was momentarily stunned, wondering to himself, could this little woman be upset because he wasn¡¯t therest night, resulting in her insomnia? As he was thinking this, suddenly, Suri Drew went up and grabbed his arm, and directly bit him. Yigol didn¡¯t have time to react, and his arm now had a row of teeth marks. This time, Suri was really ruthless. By the time it came for Yigol to eat, he found it difficult even to lift his bowl. However, Yigol didn¡¯t say a word of me. After all, she was his wife, and he had to spoil and dote on her. He didn¡¯t dare to ask too much either, for who knew if a wrong word from him would touch Suri¡¯s sensitive nerves, and how she might punish him. Suri kept her head down and ate her meal, feelingplicated inside. Last night, because this man wasn¡¯t in the room, she suffered severe insomnia and only managed to get a little sleep in the second half of the night. So, when she heard Yigol knocking on her door in the morning, she vented all her anger at him. Her bite had wounded his arm, but the man didn¡¯t even groan, not to mention a reproachful word or an unhappy emoji. After calming down, Suri gradually felt guilty. It was she who hadn¡¯t allowed Yigol toe backst night. In fact, it wasn¡¯t his fault, and her insomnia wasn¡¯t caused by him. She had just put the me on Yigol. Although she felt guilty, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to admit her mistake. Instead, she just kept her head down and ate without looking at Yigol. After the meal, Yigol, as usual, went to clean up the dishes, wash the pots, and do the dishes. Meanwhile, Suri silently watched him, her thoughts unconsciously following him. She worried that his hands would hurt when touching the water and that his hands might get infected. Suri was almost dead from her inner struggle. After tidying up, Yigol drove Suri to work. He was driving the car he had bought. Since Yigol bought the car, he had been driving her to work every day, and she hadn¡¯t even touched her own car. In the car, Suri pretended to look in the mirror and touch up her makeup, just to force herself not to look at Yigol. Yigol could see through her little n at a nce. Suri never had the habit of putting on makeup in the car. She always did it at home and then went out looking beautiful. They didn¡¯t talk during the whole drive, and when Suri got out of the car, Yigol was about to head back. Yigol didn¡¯t have much experience in rtionships, but he still knew that when you couldn¡¯t figure out what a woman was thinking, or when you weren¡¯t sure you could cheer her up, it was better not to say anything. Otherwise, anything you¡¯d say would be wrong. So, Yigol chose to remain silent. He decided to wait until Suri couldn¡¯t help wanting to talk to him. Then, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about upsetting her again. As long as she was willing to speak, no matter what her attitude was, it meant she wasn¡¯t that angry anymore. Surface anger was simply for saving face. Women were strange creatures ¡ª their anger and happiness were both impossible for men to fathom. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± As Yigol was about to start the car, Suri suddenly asked. ¡°I want a goodbye kiss,¡± Yigol replied. ¡°Get lost!¡± Angrily huffing, Suri stormed off. Although she seemed very angry, her pace was disappointingly slow. Too slow. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yigol smiled and said to her back. Apologizing directly at this point was the wisest choice. ¡°You dare to yell at me?¡± Suri turned her head back, with a barely visible smile at the corner of her mouth. She pretended to frown deeply and asked, ¡°What exactly did you do wrong?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Yigol replied helplessly. Suri¡¯s anger, which had barely subsided, red up again. ¡°So what are you apologizing for?¡± Suri interrogated. ¡°Wife, if you¡¯re unhappy, then it¡¯s my fault. So, I apologize,¡± Yigol replied seriously. ¡°Pfff¡¡± Unable to hold it in, Suri burst intoughter. Seeing Suriugh, Yigol finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Wife, you are the most beautiful when youugh,¡± Yigol quicklyplimented her in a flurry of rainbow farts. ¡°I didn¡¯tugh, ¡± Suri immediately halted herughter. She then put on a stern look and said to Yigol, ¡°Go home and reflect on what you did wrong. When I get off work, you better have an answer for me.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not satisfied, you¡¯ll be living in your room permanently.¡± Yigol responded quickly, ¡°Alright, wife, I obey.¡± Suri looked at Yigol haughtily and turned around to leave. But she hadn¡¯t taken two steps before she turned back again. This made Yigol¡¯s heart, which had just been relieved, tense up once more. What the hell was she up to now? Suri beckoned Yigol toe closer. ¡®Is she trying to kill her husband?¡¯ Yigol thought, feeling a chill in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t disobey his wife¡¯smand. He obediently went closer. Suri held up her hand in front of Yigol¡¯s face and said, ¡°Look closely, I¡¯m in love. I¡¯m in love, you hear me?¡± Yigol was utterly confused but just nodded silently, not daring to say anything. Suri grabbed Yigol¡¯s face, as if she wanted to rip it off. Yigol begged for mercy, ¡°Wife, wife, please be gentle. I¡¯m sorry, I really am. But, I don¡¯t really know what I did wrong, can you please tell me?¡± Suri snorted coldly, releasing him. Her anger intensified. Yigol was baffled. After a while, Suri sighed and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re mine, don¡¯t you have any clue about your position? This is the price you pay for notpleting your taskst night.¡± With that, Suri rushed into thepany at breakneck speed. ¡°Hey, wife, what task didn¡¯t Ipletest night, can you please be more specific?¡± Seeing her running away so fast, Yigol couldn¡¯t help butugh. Yigol muttered to himself, ¡°Notpleted the task? What task?¡± ¡°Hey, I have so many tasks. Which one is it? Which one does she care about the most?¡± ¡°Women¡¯s thoughts are so hard to guess. Why bother thinking about it? Just snuggling and sleeping with my wife tonight will solve everything. I must say, although she looks fierce, she is actually so cute..¡± Chapter 117 - 117: Just Short of Chasing People Away with a Broom Chapter 117: Just Short of Chasing People Away with a Broom Trantor: 549690339 Humming a tune cheerfully, Yigol Novak returned home. Suri Drew, upon rapidly reaching her office, first locked the door behind her, and then pped her face insistently, forcing herself to calm down. She actually uttered those shameless words to Yigol Novak. ¡°Humph, I told you not toe to my room, I told you to return to your own room. If you¡¯re such a smart Alec, stay in your room and don¡¯te back. I¡¯ll watch and see tonight. If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll make sure you never do.¡± It took Suri Drew a full ten minutes topose herself and start working. After reaching home, Yigol tidied up a bit. With nothing to do, he suddenly felt a strange sense of emptiness and loneliness. Without the worries for money and nothing meaningful to do, life seemed devoid of freshness and was rather boring. ¡°Are you saying I should go back to delivering packages just to kill time?¡± He hadn¡¯t delivered packages for quite a while. Those experiences, under the disguise of experiencing life, were merely for survival. Now that he didn¡¯t need to do it anymore, he didn¡¯t feel like going either. Or, should he just drive out and get some fresh air? But getting out seemed meaningless too. Friends, he did not need, and bosom buddies didn¡¯t seem necessary either. With nothing to do, Yigol could only stay at home, watch TV, y games. Just when Yigol was about to get up to cook lunch, he heard the doorbell ringing as he got up. Yigol, feeling puzzled, opened the door, and was surprised to find Rachel Turkish, who video-called with Surist night, standing outside. ¡°Why are you here? My wife has gone to work. Have you tried calling her?¡± Yigol asked. ¡°Well, what do you mean?¡± Seeing no signs of Yigol letting her in, Rachel asked discontentedly. Yigol honestly replied: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, what I mean is that if you¡¯re looking for my wife, she¡¯s at work. You can go to her office, she¡¯s not at home.¡± Rachel couldn¡¯t miss the defensive undertone in his words: ¡°Hey, could you get a clue? This house was bought by that stinking woman, and you¡¯ve nothing to do with it. You act like I shouldn¡¯t be here. And even if I step back, I¡¯m still your wife¡¯s bestie, what¡¯s your point in blocking my way?¡± ¡°Sorry, I was actually nning to go out. It didn¡¯t cross my mind that you mighte. Please, make yourself at home. I¡¯m going out to buy groceries.¡± Yigol casually gave way and let Rachel in. After Rachel went in, Yigol left without saying a word or even casting a nce at Rachel. Anger welled up in Rachel¡¯s chest. What was frustrating was that she had nobody to vent the anger on. ¡°What¡¯s got into Suri¡¯s little husband? My look and figure are great, there¡¯s no need to ignore me like this!¡± ¡°Besides, what was with his attitude just now? He made it look like I offended him, which I clearly did not. Even if I hadn¡¯t offended him, he should at least treat me politely. Doesn¡¯t he know that guests should be treated with respect?¡± ¡°From the way he behaved, the only thing he didn¡¯t do was to kick me out with a broom. When on earth have I ever been treated like this?¡± Rachel vented her frustration by throwing punches towards the direction Yigol disappeared. In fact, it was not that Yigol didn¡¯t wee her. If she knew what he truly thought, she would be furious. With Suri Drew¡¯s absence, Yigol naturally wanted to keep distance from Rachel. A popr saying among girls goes, ¡®guard against fire, burry and your bestie¡¯. Though Suri wasn¡¯t petty, Yigol preferred to avoid anything that Suri might be unhappy about. Besides not wanting to get too close to Rachel and upset Suri, Yigol also misunderstood Rachel¡¯s status with Suri. He originally thought that Suri had eye bags this morning simply because he wasn¡¯t there, causing her insomnia. However, when he saw Rachel, he came up with another guess¡ªwas it possible that the two besties had a fight? Judging from the looks of it, Rachel showed up uninvited and Suri probably didn¡¯t know about Rachel¡¯s visit. Could it be that the two besties had a dispute, and Rachel came to make up? It would be best not to interfere with the issues between two women. Let them handle their own issues to avoid getting himself into trouble, at which point, he¡¯d be the one suffering. After stepping out, Yigol sent a message on WhatsApp to Suri, telling her that Rachel hade to their house. Then, he headed out to buy groceries. In fact, he¡¯d already bought the vegetables in the morning. Now that he had nothing to do and preferred not to be alone with Rachel, he just made up an excuse to go out. Suri quickly replied to Yigol, saying that she woulde back for lunch and asked him to cook. With Suri stating that she would be back for lunch, Rachel naturally stayed behind. So, Yigol bought a bit more groceries on his way back. Rachel was sitting in the living room watching TV when Yigol returned. He just offered a light smile, which counted as a greeting. Then, he proceeded to the kitchen with the groceries. Yigol was not exceptionally warm to Rachel, which was the biggest concession he could make. If Suri hadn¡¯t mentioneding home for lunch, he wouldn¡¯t have returned home at noon. After Yigol left for the kitchen, Rachel turned her head towards the kitchen direction, rose, and went to Suri¡¯s room. On opening the door, she saw Suri sitting at her study desk. In fact, Suri already knew that Rachel wasing and she hade back from the office the moment she knew Rachel had arrived. Now, the two besties were quietly chatting. They would talk for a while and then look towards the kitchen every now and then. After a little while, Rachel got up and left Suri¡¯s room, heading directly to the kitchen. Meanwhile, Suri peeked through the crack in the door, observing what was happening in the kitchen. ¡°Yigol¡¡± Yigol had heard Rachel¡¯s footsteps, but he didn¡¯t look at her. His body shuddered slightly at her sudden calling. Continuing with his tasks, he said in a detached tone: ¡°You don¡¯t need to call me like that. Just call me by name. You are my wife¡¯s bestie, but we don¡¯t have any rtionship. So, if you need anything, just call me by name.¡± ¡°You should leave now, don¡¯t prevent me from cooking. My wife will be back soon; I need to prepare her favorite dishes before she gets home.¡± Rachel wanted to be a bit more ¡®close.¡¯ However, she was met with Yigol¡¯s cold gaze. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she just couldn¡¯t stay there anymore. Turning her head towards the direction of Suri¡¯s room, she made a helpless emoji. Just as she was about to leave, Suri quickly made a pacifying gesture. Suri grinned, waiting to see what would happen next.. Chapter 118 - 118: 118: Not Suitable for Spring Thoughts Chapter 118 - 118: 118: Not Suitable for Spring Thoughts Trantor: 549690339 Rachel Turkish had no choice but to steel herself and stay. She reached out to touch Yigol Novak¡¯s hand as he was washing vegetables: ¡°Yigol, let me help you.¡± She held Yigol¡¯s hand without any intention of letting go, her voice soft and seductive. Rachel was naturally gentle and sweet. With this attitude and her tender voice, which man could resist her charms? But Yigol was an exception. He didn¡¯t even give Rachel an extra nce, pulling his hand away instead: ¡°It¡¯s not springtime, no need for such thoughts. You better wait in the living room.¡± ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯ll kick you out, and don¡¯t me me for not giving you face.¡± ¡°I may not understand your intentions, but I want to tell you this: the only woman I love in this world is my wife. Apart from her, I won¡¯t have any feelings for anyone else.¡± Yigol didn¡¯t know that this was a trap set by Suri Drew and Rachel Turkish together. He probably felt more confident since he was sessful, thinking that Rachel was just trying to hook up with him since she liked him. He heard that many girls liked to steal their bestie¡¯s boyfriend, and many ot them seeded. It was hard for anyone not to give in, especially when faced with such a beautiful woman as Rachel, but Yigol already had Suri, so he couldn¡¯t even entertain the idea. Otherwise, it would not be worth it if it affected his rtionship with Suri. The development of Yigol and Suri¡¯s rtionship to this point was not easy at all. Aside from being sensitive, Suri was a perfect woman. What more could he ask for? Yigol guessed that Rachel either truly fancied him or wanted to hook up with him to hurt Suri because she had a falling out with her. Yigol still stuck to his previous thoughts: if there was any unhappiness between the besties, they would resolve it themselves, and he wouldn¡¯t interfere. An outsider, especially a man, had no ce in the matters between besties. However, Yigol had to find an opportunity to talk to Suri about what Rachel was doing today. They said it was always good to be cautious, so he had to be on guard for his wife¡¯s sake. Rachel was frustrated once again by Yigol. She wanted to give up, but saw that Suri was still urging her to continue. Rachel was speechless and had no choice but to continue approaching Yigol for her bestie¡¯s sake. She came closer to Yigol and suddenly hugged him: ¡°Yigol, actually¡¡± Things hade this far, and it was clear she was tantly trying to seduce him. Even the stupidest person would understand by now. Yigol was speechless, wishing he could just throw Rachel out. But he remembered she was Suri¡¯s bestie, so he suppressed the urge to throw her out. He forcefully broke free from her arms, stepped aside, and looked at her angrily. However, Rachel seemed not to notice and continued sending flirtatious nces at Yigol. Yigol was almost at a loss for words, suppressing his anger as he said, ¡°Rachel, enough is enough. You¡¯re indeed beautiful, and you have both looks and body, but not every man falls for it. I have absolutely no feelings for you.¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t my wife¡¯s bestie, I would¡¯ve thrown you out already. I¡¯m warning you onest time. Go wait in the living room and don¡¯te back in the kitchen. If you refuse to listen, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Rachel didn¡¯t take Yigol¡¯s words to heart and took another two steps towards him: ¡°Yigol, why are you so fierce? I actually fell for you at first sight, but¡¡± Before Rachel finished speaking, Yigol exploded. He used a grappling technique to grab her shoulder and control her attacking hand. Forcing her to turn around, he unceremoniously pushed Rachel out of the kitchen. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I advise you to have some self-respect. I don¡¯t have the habit of not hitting women. If you create more trouble, don¡¯t me me for not going easy on you, regardless of your fighting skills, background, or status.¡± ¡°If you dare to take one more step forward, I¡¯ll throw you out immediately.¡± Having said that, Yigol heard some noise from the living room. He looked up and saw Suri standing not far from the kitchen with her arms crossed, just outside Yigol¡¯s line of sight. If it weren¡¯t for the noise and his two steps forward, he wouldn¡¯t have even seen Suri. Yigol¡¯s heart raced as he hurriedly approached Suri and grabbed her hand: ¡°Wife, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± He had no idea how much Suri saw or heard. If she had seen everything, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but if she only saw a small part, it would be hard not to misunderstand. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t misunderstand? What shouldn¡¯t I misunderstand?¡± Suri asked emotionlessly. Her expression made Yigol even more nervous. If she were furious or trusting, he could gauge how much she knew. But her demeanor now left him utterly unsure. ¡°She¡ she knows what¡¯s happening and has been pestering me. Wife, I swear, I have no intention towards her.¡± Yigol hurriedly exined. ¡°Wife, in my heart, I love only you. I wouldn¡¯t even give another woman a second nce¡¡± Suri still didn¡¯t have any reaction, maintaining her indifferent gaze on Yigol, making him increasingly anxious. It was even more painful than getting beaten. Rachel, on the other hand, angrily said to Suri, ¡°Suri, your husband is so out of line! He actually took advantage of me¡¡± Before Rachel could finish her sentence, Yigol shot her a cold re, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Are you tired of living?¡± Rachel closed her mouth nervously, and even Suri was shocked by Yigol¡¯s reaction; she was dumbfounded. The house fell silent, without a single sound. After a while, Rachel finally came back to her senses and ignited with fury. Seeing Suri and Yigol arm in arm, looking so loving, her anger intensified. She shouted at Suri, ¡°You stinking woman, it¡¯s all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you, would I have been scolded so harshly by your man?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived so many years and never been scolded like this before! And you still have the nerve to watch the show from the side?!¡± Yigol looked at Suri, puzzled. By this time, Suri hade back to her senses too. Seeing Rachel¡¯s pitiful state and Yigol¡¯s baffled face, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.. Chapter 119 - 119: 119: Didn’t Let You Live-Stream Hugging My Man Chapter 119 - 119: 119: Didn¡¯t Let You Live-Stream Hugging My Man Trantor: 549690339 She¡¯d been holding it in for a long time, and once she startedughing she couldn¡¯t stop, her stomach hurting from it. But she couldn¡¯t help it, she could only steady herself by leaning on Yigol Novak. Only then did Yigol realize that this was a trap set by the two besties. It turned out that his confidence was unnecessary. As for Rachel Turkish being interested in him, someone like her wouldn¡¯t easily fall for someone else, would she? Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t stoop so low to flirt. Yigol had doubts in his heart, but Rachel was indeed flirting with him. Other than suspecting that Rachel was genuinely interested in him, or wanted to ruin his rtionship with Suri Drew, Yigol couldn¡¯t think of any other possibilities. Sigh, he wasn¡¯t really a fool, yet he still fell for the sisters¡¯ schemes. Suriughed for a while before finally stopping, and said to Rachel Turkish, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to hug my man directly! If you want to be so open, you can¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°Besides, you said that whether my man gets angry and scolds you, or takes action directly, you¡¯re not afraid. You have such confidence because you think you¡¯re a super powerful female warrior, right?¡± ¡°But, unexpectedly, before you could even make a move, you were subdued by my man. You¡¯re angry because you feel so frustrated, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°In reality, this isn¡¯t even my man¡¯s full strength. If you weren¡¯t my bestie, I guess vou would¡¯ve been thrown out bv mv man as soon as vou started flirting.¡± ¡°So heartless, truly heartless. I chose my friends poorly, Suri, and I dere that I will sever my friendship with you.¡± Rachel¡¯s angry gaze bore into the gleeful couple, wishing she could kill them both with a single look. After all, it was Suri who caused the mischief, leaving her with a loss of both face and self-esteem as a super powerful female warrior. What a miscalction, truly a miscalction. Despite Rachel¡¯s angry words, Suri unexpectedly wrapped her arm around Yigol¡¯s and tenderly called out, ¡°Honey.¡± There was an unprecedented gentleness in Suri¡¯s voice. ¡°Mhm.¡± Yigol nodded slightly, not saying a word. Just moments ago, Suri was so profound, but now the tables have turned, and it¡¯s his turn to be mysterious. Suri giggled and puckered up her lips to kiss Yigol. ¡°Hey, can you two not go overboard? I¡¯m still here, and you¡¯re showing off like this. Can you be a little kinder?¡± ¡°Not only showing affection but also tormenting singles, I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you two,¡± Rachel protested. Suri confidently replied, ¡°So what if we torment you? If you have the ability, don¡¯t be single.¡± ¡°Come on, honey, let me give you a kiss¡¡± Suri prepared to continue the earlier unfinished business. Suri wasn¡¯t usually such a carefree person. She could only act like this because her heart was beating much faster than usual. Yigol was clueless, wondering what Suri¡¯s intentions were. Even if it was to cheer him up, Suri wouldn¡¯t let herself loose like this. However, even if he didn¡¯t understand, he wouldn¡¯t miss this rare opportunity to get closer to his wife. Besides, Suri had yed such a trick on him with her bestie, so it wouldn¡¯t be too much for him to get a little benefit in return, right? Yigol turned his head, cupped Suri¡¯s face, and kissed her. The moment Yigol¡¯s lips touched hers, Suri was dumbfounded. It was as if she¡¯d been hit by an immobilizing skill, stunned and rooted on the spot, even forgetting to move her eyes. How did ite to this? She thought that in front of Rachel, Yigol would be somewhat shy. She could take advantage of the situation to tear off Yigol¡¯s mask, and let Yigol turn over the fact that she had conspired with Rachel to dig a hole for him. Who could¡¯ve known that Yigol would take the initiative to kiss her? When Rachel was flirting with Yigol, she was so tempting. Although she and Rachel had already agreed on it, when she saw Rachel doing it, an inexplicable sense of jealousy welled up in her heart. She acted like that for two reasons: one, she didn¡¯t want Yigol to pretend to be angry anymore; and two, she wanted to regain some presence and dispel the jealousy in her heart. She never expected herself to be so proactive towards Yigol. What was even more unexpected was that she was kissed in front of her bestie, and it was her who invited it in the first ce. ¡°Wow, how shy¡¡± Rachel eximed in surprise, her face full of interest, staring intently at Yigol and Suri. Aftering to her senses, Suri wished she could crawl into a hole and hide. ¡°Woo, I¡¯m so ashamed, so ashamed.¡± ¡°Where should I put my face? There are still people here, who gave him the courage to be so bold?¡± ¡°If there were no one here, it would be fine, but now, with Rachel still here, she¡¯s staring all the time. How thick-skinned is this stinkv woman? Doesn¡¯t she know what ¡®don¡¯t stare at what doesn¡¯t concern you¡¯ means?¡± In an instant, countless thoughts shed through Suri¡¯s mind, but she couldn¡¯t think of a way to save her face. Yigol¡¯s thoughts were quite the opposite of Suri¡¯s, and he felt extremely satisfied. His wife had colluded with her bestie to set a trap for him, so shouldn¡¯t shepensate him properly? After the kiss, he turned to look at Rachel, who showed no intention of leaving. He said a little speechlessly, ¡°Have your legs lost the ability to move that you can¡¯t walk away? ¡°You have the audacity to keep watching such a scene. Do you have any semnce of a woman left?¡± Rachel snorted coldly and angrily pointed at Yigol, scolding, ¡°You bastard, who allowed you two to do such things in front of me? And you¡¯re doing it so others can¡¯t watch?¡± ¡°If you two don¡¯t want to be seen, why don¡¯t you hide in your room? You two like to broadcast live, and now you¡¯re ming me?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not possible, you could give me a heads-up, but you suddenly do this. Are you purposely trying to make me stand here?¡± Rachel was quite annoyed that she had been used by Suri to test Yigol, only to have her self-esteem wounded by him for no reason. Being rejected didn¡¯t matter so much, but the most fatal part was that she was no match for Yigol, which was a huge blow and humiliation. She hadn¡¯t even gotten over that when the two of them started ying this game. How dare they criticize her for watching, though? ¡°Rachel Turkish, what are you doing?¡± Suri also shouted back angrily. ¡°Why are you so fierce? I¡¯m not deaf, I can hear you just fine. Stop pretending, you¡¯re already in your twenties, an adult, right? Still so childish. How ridiculous!¡± Rachel retorted. Suri pushed Yigol, ¡°Honey, let go. I¡¯m going tofort that stinky woman, or she¡¯ll cry soon.¡± ¡°Who are you calling a stinky woman? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to cry! Is your man normal? I have both looks and a figure, overall great qualities, yet he¡¯s indifferent.. How is that possible?¡± Chapter 120 - 120: 120: Now You Are a Real Bootlicker Chapter 120 - 120: 120: Now You Are a Real Bootlicker Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Not only is he indifferent, but he¡¯s also so unsympathetic. Like a rock in thetrine, stinky and hard.¡± ¡°So, is your man really a normal man? Not some fake one, right? Is he impotent, or has he be impotent?¡± Rachel¡¯s words were blunt, no regard for the fact that Yigol, the person involved, was standing right there, and neither was her gentle appearance considered. Yigol was speechless after hearing this. Women are such strange creatures. If a man doesn¡¯t show interest in them, they doubt his ability. If a man shows interest in them, they call him a pervert. It¡¯s really hard to please them. Besides her bizarre opinion, Rachel¡¯s approach also left Yigol speechless. Could a woman without a man really say such things? Where is her femininity? Apart from her appearance, she is aplete tomboy. Since there was no problem between Rachel and Suri¡¯s rtionship, Yigol¡¯s attitude towards Rachel couldn¡¯t be too bad. Yigol exined, ¡°The main thing is, I only have my wife in my heart. Her beauty is one thing, but I also love her personality. Other women may have good looks, but they¡¯re not her, so I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°If I were to fall for another woman just because of her looks, would that be real love? It would be too superficial, so today, not just you, but any woman would not be shown a good face by me.¡± ¡°So, you two should stop making jokes like this with me. As you saw, I¡¯m not very good with sympathizing.¡± Yigol said with a bitter smile. Suri was moved by his words, but Rachel refused to buy it and scolded Yigol, ¡°Hmph, you actually hit a woman. You don¡¯t seem like a man at all.¡± Yigol calmly replied, ¡°As I told you before, I don¡¯t have a habit of not hitting women. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, if they touch my bottom line, I won¡¯t be polite. With the things you¡¯ve done to me, if it weren¡¯t for you being my wife¡¯s bestie, I would¡¯ve thrown you out already.¡± ¡°Both men and women should have self-respect and self-love. Otherwise, they don¡¯t deserve the respect of others.¡± ¡°Since today¡¯s incident was pre-arranged by both of you, let¡¯s consider it over. But I don¡¯t want this to happen again.¡± Yigol¡¯s words were directed at Rachel as well as Suri. As soon as Yigol finished speaking, Rachel exploded again. ¡°Who¡¯scking self-respect and self-love? Tell me who! I sacrificed myself just to let this smelly woman see if you are a man worth entrusting.¡± After scolding Yigol, Rachel turned her anger towards Suri. ¡°Smelly woman, didn¡¯t you say we should be united? Teach this bastard a lesson? What¡¯s the point of rushing to give me a live broadcast like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much, really too much.¡± ¡°Bastard, what are you staring at me for? It doesn¡¯t have much to do with me, okay? It was your wife¡¯s idea, so don¡¯t look at me with that weird look.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her limited ability, Rachel would have gone berserk. Rachel¡¯s angry appearance contrasted sharply with Suri¡¯s annoying calm. Yigol replied indifferently, ¡°My wife¡¯s the one who initiated it. How could I believe your lies? It must have been your idea.¡± ¡°My wife said she didn¡¯t expect you to be so forward and take the initiative with me like that. So it¡¯s like you got a taste of your own medicine. Why are you so aggrieved?¡± ¡°Right, darling?¡± After he finished, Yigol turned to ask Suri¡¯s opinion. Suri agreed, nodding her head. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. She¡¯s the one who wanted to take the initiative. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Rachel was going to explode with anger at the two of them. ¡°My God, I made a mistake in choosing friends. I can¡¯t believe this is really ¡®having friends of the opposite sex without humanity.¡¯ I¡¯m cutting ties with you. Otherwise, I¡¯m doing myself an injustice.¡± Rachel looked at Suri with a disappointed expression. ¡°Smelly woman, you¡¯ve changed so much. I can¡¯t believe it. The independent and aloof Suri Drew is gone. Now, you¡¯re just a in sycophant. What¡¯s so great about this man that you¡¯re so concerned about him?¡± ¡°With your looks and conditions, what kind of man can¡¯t you find? Why him? Not only does he have no advantages, but he also has a ton of bad habits. Where¡¯s your intelligence? Where¡¯s your judgment?¡± Rachel interrogated Suri relentlessly. Yigol shrugged nonchntly and replied, ¡°So, as a man with no advantages and full of bad habits, you must not like the food I cook, right? You know the food at home is cooked by me. I guess you won¡¯t eat it. In that case, we won¡¯t keep you. Goodbye and have a good journey.¡± Yigol looked at the door, making his intention to see the guest out as clear as possible. Rachel instinctively looked at the door and raised her hand a few times. Thinking of her limited strength, she put it down again. ¡°If you all want me to leave, I¡¯ll leave. But wouldn¡¯t that make me lose face? The way she was, it seemed like if Yigol and Suri were to hold each other forever, she could keep watching. Yigol was a man and naturally wouldn¡¯t care about these things. But Suri was shy, and being so proactive earlier was already very rare. Being watched by Rachel like this, she couldn¡¯t handle it. Suri gave in, and Yigol could only let her go, putting an end to this little drama. ¡°I¡¯m going to cook. You two can chat.¡± Yigol went to the kitchen. After the meal, Rachel suggested going for a walk. Upon hearing this, Suri happily agreed, and Yigol had no choice but to consent. The two besties left Yigol at home. He wasn¡¯t worried, knowing that they both practiced martial arts and that ordinary punks couldn¡¯t do anything to them. After they left, Yigol continued with the housework, and then got bored again. When girls go out, they always lose track of time. The two of them probably wouldn¡¯te back until dinner time. Yigol decided to take a nap first. Of course, he went to Suri¡¯s room. If he went to his own room, he would still feel lonely. Suri¡¯s room was different; it had her scent. Yigol was just dozing off when his phone rang.. Chapter 121 - 121: 121: As long as you can have children, it’s okay Chapter 121 - 121: 121: As long as you can have children, it¡¯s okay Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak groggily opened his mobile phone and surprisingly, it was a video call from his mom. At that moment, Yigol¡¯s mother was sitting under arge tree in front of their house, and the rustling sound of leaves could be heard from the video. ¡°Mom, why did you suddenly decide to video call me?¡± Yigol asked, ¡°Are you rxing under the tree? His mom was not the type to call frequently out of missing him. ¡°Yes, Yigol, it¡¯s particrly hot these days, take care when you¡¯re out for work, okay?¡± His mother advised. ¡°Yes, Mom, I know. You and Dad should also watch out in this hot weather, don¡¯t overwork yourselves, there¡¯s nothing more important than health.¡± Their conversation was quite ordinary. ¡°Mom, did you call because there¡¯s something you needed to discuss?¡± Yigol asked further. ¡°Yes, your uncle Steven called me saying that your sister is nning to continue her studies, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Isn¡¯t it a good thing if she wanted to continue studying? Did she misbehave again?¡± Yigol asked. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just Steven mentioned that after she visited your ce for a few days, she came back and said that she wanted to go back to school and has been reading books all the time. At first, we thought she was just whimsical and let her be.¡¯ ¡°But half a month has passed and she¡¯s still very focused on her books. Her activities have also been rted to study, and that¡¯s when your grandparents realized that Sana was really serious about her studies. So, they called your uncle Steven.¡± ¡°You know your Uncle Steven¡¯s situation as well. They can¡¯t afford to send Sana to school and wanted her to find a steady job, and it ended up in a big fight. Sana insisted that her studies were her own business, and that she doesn¡¯t need anyone to spend a penny on her.¡± ¡°Your uncle Steven said so, and that¡¯s all I heard from him. So, I thought I¡¯d call you, are you covering Sana¡¯s expense?¡± Upon hearing this, Yigol finally understood what was going on. The money for his sister was borrowed from Suri Drew. He wanted to provide but s her strong sense of pride refused to ept a cent from him. Even when she borrowed the money from Suri, there were conditions between the two of them. Yigol did not know the details, and the two girls did not say it. However, at this time, Yigol had to take responsibility for it. He could hardly say it was from his girlfriend. Yigol responded, ¡°Her wanting to study is a good thing, and the money is from me. As long as she is not messing around, she can study wherever she wants. We had a private agreement and promised to keep it a secret. So, you don¡¯t need to worry about the money and try not to ask too much about it.¡± ¡°Tell your uncle Steven to not meddle too much with Sana. Surely they won¡¯t still pressure Sana to find a job or get married when she¡¯s not using their money to go to school. If they keep on doing that, it¡¯s too much. You guys need to have a proper talk with my uncle Steven, we cant let my sister ruin her life.¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re the one giving her the money?¡± Yigol¡¯s mother got rattled when she heard this, ¡°You¡¯re saying Sana¡¯s money is from you? How could you be so muddled, Yigol? You¡¯re not young anymore, you should be getting married. If you give all your money to Sana, what will you use to start a family?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that your uncle Steven did this out of desperation? With the condition of their family, if Sana goes back to school, they have no objection as long as she can learn something and make a living out of it. Suddenly, she wanted to go to university, that means more than a decade¡¯s investment. You know your cousin¡¯s grades are also quite good, and they can only afford to send one child to school.¡¯ ¡°I know you empathize with your sister, we do too, but after all, it¡¯s not our business. If we can¡¯t afford to help, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s affairs too much.¡± Yigol was speechless upon hearing this and didn¡¯t know how to exin to his mother. Mom was right, helping out of an impulse could lead to impoverishment. If he was still the poor young man he used to be, he would not have been able to help his sister no matter how much he empathized. But things are different now. The one thing he doesn¡¯tck now is money. As long as his sister is willing, whatever university she wants to attend, as long as she¡¯s admitted, he could afford to send her there. Yigol had already decided a long time ago that he would cover all costs for his cousin to study, as long as she¡¯s willing. As far as he¡¯s concerned, as long as she is dedicated, it would be all be worth it. The mother only looked at her own circumstances and lived a clear-headed life, which was admirable. Yigol thought for a while and said, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it? Little rascal, did you get into some sort of trouble again?¡± As soon as Yigol¡¯s mother heard he had something to say, she grew anxious immediately. Yigol was both amused and upset, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you have faith in your own son? I even doubt whether I am your biological son. I never remember youplimenting me even once. As soon as I say something, your first reaction is always that I¡¯ve gotten into trouble.¡± ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t it that our family cannot withstand any big waves? I just hope you¡¯ll tread carefully and avoid trouble. Only then can I feel relieved.¡± ¡°As parents, we don¡¯t ask for much. We don¡¯t expect our child to achieve greatly, we just hope for him to be healthy and safe. Ah, people used to say that you won¡¯t understand parental love until you have your own children. You¡¯ll understand when you have your own.¡± If he were still the same as before, his mother¡¯s words would not be faulted. After all, he didn¡¯t really have much to offer. Everyone loves money, especially people from rural areas, who work themselves to the bone every single day just for a little bit of money. But there was no other way, they did not have means to earn big money. They truly felt like they had to work hard just to survive. But poverty made them short-sighted and lose their adventurous spirit. They lived carefully every day, worrying about what disaster would befall them. For instance, in his mother¡¯s eyes previously, all Yigol needed to do was just to get married. She didn¡¯t care who the girl was, as long as she could bear children. At worst, it would probably be a second marriage. Yigol¡¯s parents would not have minded. This was not an umon phenomenon in their rural hometown. Some families could not afford to marry off their sons, so they would just find a simple-minded woman. Their objective was only one¡ªto ensure their lineage would continue. Yigol was a filial son. When his mother mentioned those things in the past, he did not mind. After all, he couldn¡¯t change everything. There was no need to harbor any resentment. epting his parents¡¯ arrangements meant epting fate¡¯s arrangements. His parents were left with no other choice.. Chapter 122 - 122: l i ve Never Seen This Much Money in My Entire Life Chapter 122: l i ve Never Seen This Much Money in My Entire Life Trantor: 549690339 But now that he was no longer short of money, hearing his parents talk like this made his heart feel sour. Yigol Novak continued: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I just want to tell you that your son is not short of money. As for how much money I have, I can¡¯t tell you, mainly because I¡¯m worried that you might not believe it. If you did believe it, you might be shocked.¡± ¡°In any case, no matter what kind of university Sana wants to attend, as long as she has the ability to get in, I cane up with the money. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯m not just giving her money for nothing. We¡¯ve discussed this, and I won¡¯t give her everything at once. I¡¯m just acting as her guardian to some extent, and I¡¯ll only give her money when she needs it.¡± ¡°If Sana can¡¯t make it on her ownter on, that¡¯s fine. But if she does, she will pay me back. I have the ability to help her now, and she is my sister. It¡¯s only right for me to lend her a hand. Money is certainly important, but there is a point at which it bes less crucial. There are other things in this world, including family, that are just as important.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Sana¡¯s education, you and Uncle Steven¡¯s family. As long as she goes to school and behaves, you can leave the rest to me. Not to mention going to college, even if she wants to study abroad and pursue a doctorate degree, it¡¯spletely fine.¡± ¡°Yigol, what nonsense are you talking about? Are you still half- asleep? Even studying abroad is no problem? Don¡¯t oversimplify things. For a child to graduate from high school and college, then go on to study further, the tuition, misceneous fees, and living expenses that pile up require a lot of money.¡± ¡°We still have a lot of expenses at home. You¡¯re talking so lightly, but you know your own situation, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been working for several years and have only saved up tens of thousands dors. Don¡¯t get impulsive and think you¡¯re so great. There are too many things you can¡¯t handle. How can you manage everything?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t end up ruining your sister¡¯s education and not being able to find a wife yourself. What would your father and I do? You¡¯re being too reckless.¡± Yigol Novak was a bit helpless. He understood his mother¡¯s concerns. The mindset of poverty had already been engraved into their bones. That¡¯s why Yigol didn¡¯t tell his family about his wealth. His family¡¯s financial situation was not the worstpared to their neighbors, butpared to big cities, their annual ie might be equivalent to a month¡¯s expenses for a family in the city. Yigol¡¯s mother was the type of person who lived with a clear understanding of her circumstances. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t pretend to be more affluent than her family was in order to help Uncle Steven¡¯s family out of sympathy. She spent her whole life thinking about her family and Yigol. In the past, Yigol would havepletely agreed with his mother¡¯s approach. First, you had to take care of yourself before taking care of others. In the past, their family was doing well just managing their own lives. If it were the past, he wouldn¡¯t have been involved in his sister¡¯s education either. His mother being frugal was totally fine, but the headache now was that he didn¡¯t know how to tell her about his wealth. If it frightened his mother, what should he do? The main problem was that his mother cared too much about money. Suddenly having so much more would definitely make her panic. Older people are most afraid of strong emotions, both joyful and sorrowful. After pondering for a while, Yigol suddenly had a good idea. He asked his mother: ¡°Mom, in your opinion, how much money does our family need to have for you to stop worrying about these issues?¡± ¡°For example, how much money do I need to get married?¡± ¡°Money to get married?¡± His mother thought for a moment and then huffed: ¡°Nowadays, bride prices are around twenty or thirty thousand dors. Let¡¯s say thirty thousands dors. Even this little amount of bride price, our family can¡¯t afford. I don¡¯t know how much we would need to borrow.¡± ¡°In addition to the bride price, there¡¯s also the cost of the banquet and the jewelry we need to buy. Nowadays, girls getting married require a bride price, which is very expensive.¡± ¡°Also, you need to renovate your house afterward. You can¡¯t live in this old house after you get married. Even if you¡¯re willing, thedy might not be. If possible, your mother hopes that you can find a good wife, not just someone randomly.¡± ¡°Your father and I calcted this expense the other day, and it won¡¯t work without six or seven hundred thousands dors.¡± ¡°Then there are the things that happen after the wedding. Starting from the time your wife bes pregnant, you have to pay for all kinds of nutrition and check-ups. After the child is born, there are expenses everywhere, which will also cost hundreds of thousands of dors.¡± ¡°Without knowing it, you¡¯ll find that more than a million dors are needed. Tell me, where are we going to find that kind of money? Your father and I are almost worried to death.¡± Yigol¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was filled with endless sorrow as she spoke. ¡°So my son, your mother isn¡¯t unaware of your feelings. You pity your sister and want to help her, but our family doesn¡¯t have the ability. You can¡¯t even take care of yourself, let alone other people¡¯s affairs. If you could, she would still be my niece. Wouldn¡¯t I feel sorry for her then?¡± Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Yigol finally understood why she was so worried when she heard that he wanted to support his sister¡¯s education. Raising a college student would cost at least over a million dors on the low side. Yigol directly found his mother¡¯s card number and transferred one million and five hundred thousand dors to her ount. Now that Yigol was so wealthy, he had automatically been upgraded to a VIP bank customer. Transferring money was the most basic service he could receive. No matter how much he transferred, the money would arrive in the ount within five minutes. Soon, Yigol¡¯s mother received a text message from the bank. She was stillining when she suddenly stared at her phone in a daze. After a while, she stuttered: ¡°Son, what is this¡¡± ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say more than a million dors would be enough? I¡¯ve transferred it to you.¡± Yigol¡¯s mother hesitated several times and was so surprised that she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Son, where did you get so much money? Did you¡ Did you¡¡± ¡°Son, that kind of illegal thing, we can¡¯t do. We¡ We can be a little poorer, but we can¡¯t¡¡± Yigol¡¯s mother took about two minutes to respond. When she did, she was panicking. This was more than a million dors, an amount she had never seen in her life, so her first reaction upon seeing the money was that Yigol had done something he shouldn¡¯t have, and had earned ck money. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry,¡± Yigol hurriedly reassured her. But no sooner had he started speaking than his mother interrupted, even more agitated: ¡°Don¡¯t worry? Something so big has happened, and you tell me not to worry? My son, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have pressured you so much. You mustn¡¯t do such illegal things. We can be poor, but we can¡¯t¡¡± Yigol¡¯s mother was so worried and started to cry as she spoke.. Chapter 123 - 123: Letting the family accept the fact that he has money sooner Chapter 123: Letting the family ept the fact that he has money sooner Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak was at a loss. On one hand, he felt sorry for his mom; on the other hand, he was d that he hadn¡¯t told his family about his wealth. If they knew, they might have been terrified. His mom was scared to tears by the mere mention of more than a million dors. If he had told her about the ten-plus buildings he owned and the over ten billion dors he had, it might have caused a major problem. Some people¡¯s way of thinking, built up over many years, is deeply rooted and not easily changed. For example, Sana Woods in the past, and now, his mom. ¡°Mom, calm down first. I earned this money through legitimate channels. Banks now have regtions thatrge transactions will be inspected. If it¡¯s ck money, would I transfer it to you directly?¡± ¡°Not only transfers but also deposits made byrge customers will be investigated, all to prevent criminals fromundering money through banks. So there¡¯s no need to worry, okay?¡± After Yigol¡¯s exnation, his mom¡¯s attitude softened a little but her doubts were notpletely dispelled. ¡°You said you earned it yourself, how did you earn it?¡± his mom asked. Yigol didn¡¯t answer directly but asked, ¡°Mom, do you think the 1 million dors is that exaggerated? It¡¯s just over a million dors, but you have such a strong reaction?¡± His mom replied, ¡°This is more than a million dors! I¡¯ve lived my whole life without seeing that much money or hearing about anyone else having that much.¡± ¡°The wealthiest in our family are your uncle and aunts, but they can¡¯t casually take out that much money either.¡± ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t more than a million dors, in cash, a big deal?¡± Since the cat was out of the bag, Yigol decided to tell her more, hoping his family would ept his wealth sooner. ¡®Mom, though this may seem like a lot of money to you, your son actually has much more. This million dors is like one dor, can you imagine how much more money I really have?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you the exact amount just yet, as I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to ept it all at once. In short, don¡¯t worry about Sana¡¯s expenses or our family¡¯s finances in the future. You and dad can spend it as you wish.¡± ¡°Actually, I was very rich when I was in school, but I didn¡¯t tell you. I worked as a delivery guy to get out, experience life, and pass the time, not to make money.¡± His mom was shocked again, a million dors was equivalent to one dor in her son¡¯s eyes? Was her son talking nonsense, or was there something wrong with her ears? Yigol chose not to be explicit for fear that his mom would not be able to digest everything. Later, he could slowly tell her bit by bit, which would be easier for her to ept. Subsequently, under his mom¡¯s questioning, Yigol roughly exined the origin of his money. His mom was continuously shocked: ¡°You actually learned how to buy lottery tickets, y the stock market, and invest in real estate when you were at school? Then turned wealthy by messing around? Why didn¡¯t you tell us back then?¡± Yigol exined, ¡°Mom, wasn¡¯t I into gaming back then? I had a lot of money but it went into gaming. And yes, I had money, but it wasn¡¯t stable, and I was scared. I was afraid that you and dad would worry and beat me up if I told you, so I didn¡¯t. Later, as time went on and I made more, I didn¡¯t know how to tell you.¡± His mom had many questions, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. Although the money was earned legitimately, the way it was made was risky. She had hoped her son would save his sry for his bride price, but he was doing delivery work just for life experience and to pass time. It was beyond her understanding, and she felt like a fool. She pinched her leg to make sure she wasn¡¯t dreaming, the pain confirmed that everything was real. ¡°So, mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me supporting Sana¡¯s studies now, do you?¡± Yigol continued, trying to find a topic to snap his mom back to reality. His mom paused, wiped her tears, took deep breaths, and asked, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter, first, tell me, how much money do you really have?¡± Yigol didn¡¯t answer directly, but asked instead, ¡°Mom, are we really short on money at home? Didn¡¯t I just transfer some to you? Use it, don¡¯t save it for me. You don¡¯t have to worry about my bride price.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that weck money, but your dad and I can¡¯t just spend your money irresponsibly.¡± his mom replied. Seeing his mom still being frugal, Yigol felt helpless, but it was what he expected. Changing his parents¡¯ mindset would take time. ¡°Mom, as I told you, more than a million dors is like one dor to me. Just imagine how rich your son is and don¡¯t worry about me scaring you with the truth.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask Sana. She¡¯s been to my ce, she knows my situation.¡± ¡°Nom, you Still don¡¯t trust me, I¡¯ll transfer another million douars to you. Just spend as you wish and tell me when you need more. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°However, I must tell you that this situation won¡¯t happen in the next few years.¡± Yigol hinted as much as he could, hoping his mom would be bolder and use her imagination. ¡°Never mind, I won¡¯t ask anymore. But your dad and I won¡¯t touch your money. Now that you¡¯re rich, find a wife as soon as possible. If necessary, I¡¯ll arrange a blind date for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already in your twenties, and soon you¡¯ll be thirty. Don¡¯t you want to get married? I want to have a grandchild soon, so put your heart into this, understand?¡± ¡°Getting married this year would be best. We can have the wedding during the New Year celebrations when everyone¡¯s back in town. It¡¯ll be lively..¡± Chapter 124 - 124: A Beautiful Woman Can’t Keep a Chapter 124: A Beautiful Woman Can¡¯t Keep a Home Trantor: 549690339 Mom no longer worried about how much money Yigol had, but she started urging him to get married again after finding out he was wealthy. She hadn¡¯t been so pushy before because there was no money at home, and even if they had found someone suitable, they couldn¡¯t afford to have a wedding at the time. ¡°You don¡¯t have to deliver packages anymore, just focus on finding a partner. No matter if it¡¯s through matchmaking or other means, you did promise me that you would bring someone home during the holidays. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll break your legs,¡± she said. For a moment, Yigol wanted to tell his mother that he was already married. But he thought better of it and held back. If his mother found out, she mighte to the city overnight. Suri Drew might not be prepared at all, and who knows if she will run away. ¡°Alright, alright, I promised you that I would bring someone home, and I will. I¡¯ll bring you a beautiful daughter-inw so that you¡¯ll be overjoyed,¡± Yigol replied repeatedly. ¡°Just wait patiently.¡± Unexpectedly, his mom said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s good if you can bring someone back. I don¡¯t have any requirements for looks. It¡¯s better not to find someone too pretty, as they say, beauty brings trouble. Beautiful women can¡¯t keep a home.¡± Yigol couldn¡¯t find a way to refute his mother¡¯s words. Although it didn¡¯t apply to him, it was indeed a reality in rural areas. A little beauty, a little ability, they couldn¡¯t stay poor for long. It was because Yigol understood his parents¡¯ mindset that he didn¡¯t tell them about Suri Drew. If his parents found out, they would be suspicious and rush to the city. Suri Drew is a sensitive woman, and with her proud personality, she wouldn¡¯t ept such suspicion. Both sides needed time to slowly ept and calm their emotions. This matter had to be postponed. When his parents¡¯ views gradually opened up, and Suri Drew¡¯s sensitivity gradually dissipated, they could meet even with some friction and should quickly mingle. After chatting with his mother for a while, Yigol hung up the video call. Yigol thought about it and suddenlyughed. Now that his family knew about his wealth, his life goal took a huge leap forward. Happy. Because of an incident with Sana, he had given so much money to his family. Although his parents would not touch the money, he had at least let them know that he had money. In the future, his parents would slowly ept his strength. Once they¡¯ve epted itpletely, whether they want to stay in the countryside or move to the city, Yigol could fulfill his filial duties more easily. After talking with his mother, Yigol¡¯s drowsiness was gone, so he went to the living room to watch TV. Yigol thought the two girls would y outside until it got dark, but they returned in the afternoon while Yigol was preparing dinner. Seeing the girls dripping with sweat, he hurriedly ran a hot bath for Suri Drew. Rachel Turkish was not pleased, questioning Yigol, ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Only taking care of your wife and not me? I¡¯m a guest, too! Is that how you treat a guest?¡± Yigol gave her a nce and said, ¡°I only serve my wife. You can do it yourself or ask my wife to help you, but I¡¯m not helping.¡± Having said that, Yigol walked away. Even if the misunderstanding had been resolved, he still needed to keep a distance from other women, especially in front of his wife. Women can¡¯t stand any grit in their eyes. Seeing this, Suri Drew grinned smugly at Rachel Turkish, with an unambiguously triumphant tone. It seemed that being with Yigol was a wise choice for her. She couldn¡¯t bear to see other women in her man¡¯s eyes. That morning, when she saw Rachel Turkish hugging Yigol, and how Yigol didn¡¯t even give her a proper look, she felt like she had chugged a whole bottle of vinegar. If she saw Yigol being nice to other women, wouldn¡¯t she go crazy? Rachel Turkish had no choice but to clean up by herself. Afterward, they all sat on the sofa to watch TV. Rachel Turkish couldn¡¯t help but re at Yigol. After several side nces, she yelled, ¡°Hey, who¡¡± ¡°Please call me by my name.¡± Yigol replied indifferently. ¡°Alright, alright, Yigol, is that okay? I heard from Suri that you don¡¯t spend money recklessly. Are you pretending?¡± Rachel Turkish asked. Yigol looked at her, ¡°Spending money? You two went out for half a day, how much did you spend?¡± ¡°What do you mean, are you reluctant?¡± Rachel Turkish asked sarcastically. ¡°Just say how much you¡¯ve spent.¡± Yigol asked again. ¡°Just several million dors, are you feeling stingy now?¡± Rachel Turkish stared intently at Yigol, as if she was afraid to miss any evidence of his pretense. Several million dors and they came back empty-handed? Who would believe that? Yigolughed and said, ¡°Spending money isn¡¯t an easy task. You two went out for half a day and only spent several million dors. I gave my wife a billion dors. When will you two finish spending all that at this speed? By the time you¡¯re done, I don¡¯t know how much more money I¡¯ll have earned. Earning money is much easier than spending it.¡± ¡°I have no interest in such a tiresome task. As long as a man can make money, that¡¯s enough. The matter of spending money can be left to you. It seems like you, besties, are not very good at this. You¡¯ve only spent several million dors and already think I¡¯m being stingy.¡± ¡°Please have some mentality, before you want to mock me, at least get to know the situation first. Otherwise, you¡¯re just hurting yourself.¡± Once again defeated by Yigol, Rachel Turkish was so angry that she almost exploded, ¡°You, you bastard, you went too far! What do you mean by leaving the spending to women? You just said we don¡¯t know how to spend money, and our spending speed can¡¯t catch up to your speed of making money?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t¡¡± Rachel Turkish trembled with anger. She had no way to deal with Yigol. She could only grumble bitterly at Suri Drew, ¡°Stinky woman, look at your man! There¡¯s definitely something wrong with his brain.¡± ¡°Oh, my apologies. I¡¯m not good at spending money either, but my husband is great at earning it.¡± Suri Drew nodded seriously after finishing her statement. Rachel Turkish was speechless and unable to refute. ¡°You two are really crossing the line, showing off your PDA again! Too much!¡± Unexpectedly, Suri Drew casually said, ¡°Before, I would always stand by your side no matter what the situation, but things are different now. I¡¯m married. Naturally, I¡¯ll stand by my husband¡¯s side. If you can¡¯t see that, then you¡¯re just¡.¡± Chapter 125 - 125: Cutting Off All Contact with the Opposite Sex Chapter 125: Cutting Off All Contact with the Opposite Sex Trantor: 549690339 Rachel Turkish was so angry that she could hardly breathe. She yelled, ¡°Yigol Novak, you and this stinky woman have nothing going on, right? You don¡¯t have any disease that can¡¯t be seen, do you?¡± ¡°If you do, stop pretending to be all lovey-dovey and messing up our Suri¡¯s happy life. If you need to get checked, just let go.¡± Rachel wanted to continue, but Suri Drew covered her mouth, her face blushing red from what Rachel was saying, as if she wanted to embarrass her to death. Yigol Novak smiled and looked at Suri, saying, ¡°Wifey, how about we prove my innocence right here for your sake?¡± Suri threw him a cold nce and snapped, ¡°Yigol Novak, are you looking for a death wish?¡± She let go of Rachel and charged toward Yigol, ready to take him down: ¡°Let¡¯s see how I deal with you.¡± Rachel quickly intervened, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you two doing? Are you nning on giving me a live show? You guys can just go back to the room. I have great hearing, and I can hear everything that¡¯s going on. You don¡¯t need to broadcast it live for me; I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get a needle-eye.¡± Suri immediately stopped, feeling a bit exasperated. She turned to take care of Rachel again, going back and forth between Rachel and Yigol, andughter kepting from the vi. Afterward, Yigol paused, watching the two girls fool around and thinking to himself if there was a way to make Rachel leave or at least stay at a hotel outside. Otherwise, with a light bulb like her around, how could he and Suri have a life for two? He had already shown so much affection with Suri, and yet Rachel still didn¡¯t seem to want to leave ¨C trulycking in empathy. He couldn¡¯t just tell her to leave. After all, she was Suri¡¯s bestie, and she was a guest. Although they could tease each other, actually kicking someone out would be too much. ¡°Enough, enough, stop it already. I¡¯ve worked up a sweat. I need to go take a shower. Or we could shower together?¡± Rachel asked Suri. Suri immediately refused: ¡°I¡¯m not showering with you.¡± Rachel smiled slyly, ¡°Ah, I get it, I get it. You have to make sure your man is in good health, right? Don¡¯t worry; I take super long showers. I won¡¯t be out for at least an hour or two. You two do whatever you need to do to verify.¡± ¡°Rachel Turkish, can you just shut up already?¡± With that, Suri pounced on Rachel again. Rachel quickly pleaded, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? Can you not touch me like that? Your man is right there. I know you want to shower with him but not with me. Just say it. Just rinse off quickly or let the two of you go first.¡± ¡°You guys can take as long as you want, even if it¡¯s until dawn, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Suri mounted Rachel directly, ¡°Rachel Turkish, you crossed the line. I¡¯m going to tickle you to death for talking about me.¡± Finally, Rachel was chased into the bathroom by Suri. There was only one bathroom at home, so naturally,dies went first. Rachel finished, and then it was Suri¡¯s turn. Yigol continued to sit on the couch and watch TV. Rachel, in her pajamas, also came to sit on the couch. She had just taken a shower and applied body lotion, smelling fragrant. Coupled with her attractive appearance, she was extremely enchanting. But when she passed by Yigol, he didn¡¯t even nce at her. After sitting down, Rachelined, ¡°You¡¯re a man, how can you be so petty? You¡¯re really shaming other men.¡± Yigol nced at her indifferently, ¡°How am I petty?¡± Rachel said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just flirt with you a little bit? That was directed by your wife, and you¡¯re still holding a grudge. You seem so unhappy to see me. If you had enough face, wouldn¡¯t you have kicked me out directly?¡± ¡°I did that for that stinky woman¡¯s sake, afraid she might have ended up with an unreliable man, right? Even though I¡¯m the one who suffered, you¡¯re still mad at me? Isn¡¯t that a bit unreasonable?¡± ¡°Moreover, it was the stinky woman who told me to do that. If not, I wouldn¡¯t have done it with my heart. You should be mad at her, not treating me like an enemy when you see me. What kind of logic is this?¡± Rachel looked wronged as she spoke. Of course, Yigol wouldn¡¯t believe she was truly wronged. A tomboy feeling aggrieved over small things? That was impossible. ¡°You think you¡¯re helping your bestie, and that¡¯s fine. My wife thinks she¡¯s testing my true feelings, and that¡¯s fine too. So, am I the one in the wrong?¡± Yigol asked in return. ¡°Hmm? You really are¡ fine, exin, how are you not wrong?¡± Rachel asked. ¡°A man like you, even though you¡¯re not very magnanimous, do you really need to be more petty than a woman? Look at yourself, so petty, even women aren¡¯t as petty as you, and you still think you¡¯re not wrong?¡± Yigol replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not petty; I have no objection to you. I just think I should stay away from you. Not just you, but now that I have Suri, I should keep away from all women. If I were to be all chummy with you, joking around casually, how would my wife feel?¡± ¡°Which woman would want to see her man get along well with other women? I think my attitude towards you right now is the most correct. How you get along with her is your business, and I cannot interfere.¡± ¡°You and my wife are besties, friends; that¡¯s your rtionship. To me, you¡¯re simply not a stranger, but we¡¯re not close and never will be, not even ordinary friends.¡± ¡°What nonsense about pure friendship between men and women? I don¡¯t believe that. Even if it were true, could my wife believe it? I will not do anything that makes her unhappy, especially getting close to other women.¡± ¡°Would my wife want me to treat her well and also treat you just as well? That¡¯s impossible. In terms of feelings, nobody can tolerate any impurities.¡± After hearing Yigol¡¯s exnation, Rachel was amazed and speechless for a while. She actually felt this man made quite some sense. She was also a woman and wanted a clean and pure rtionship. If her man were also caring for other women, no matter how generous she was, she couldn¡¯t tolerate it. Many men didn¡¯t pay attention to such details or were unwilling to do so. For the sake of a woman, cutting off contact with all other women seemed simple, but the only man she had ever seen do it was Yigol Novak.. Chapter 126 - 126: They Would Think 1 1 m a Peerless Good Man Chapter 126: They Would Think 1 1 m a Peerless Good Man Trantor: 549690339 This man is really so attentive, no wonder Suri, such a picky woman, is so devoted to him. Suri is naturally beautiful, and there were many men interested in her. Of course, most of them were only interested in her face. But who would have thought she could find such a careful and loving man? Her luck is incredible. Yigol nced at Rachel Turkish and saw that she seemed lost in thought, not speaking. To avoid misunderstandings, he continued to exin: If there were any special circumstances, like a life and death situation, then I wouldnt hesitate to carry you on my back or in my arms, regardless of whether youre my wifes bestie. I would do it all the same. But now that youre my wifes bestie, I cant be friends with you. Otherwise, that would cause more and more confusion, and eventually, misunderstandings. If it goes overboard, it would be even worse, affecting the rtionship between you and her, as well as our own rtionship, Rachel Turkish initially thought that Yigol made a lot of sense but suddenly hearing him mention going overboard, her anger red up, What do you mean? Do you think youre so likable that I would be interested in you? Yigol confidently replied: Who can say for sure? Do you think you have more willpower than my wife? You know what kind of person she is, right? Even with her being like that, I managed to win her over. Since youre her best friend, you should know her. Shes not the type to fall for someone easily or blindly entrust herself to others. No matter how difficult she was to get, Ive already made herpletely devoted to me. Do you think Im not likable? Its up to you to believe. But I can guarantee that anyone who gets to know me even a little would think Im an extremely good man, a rare catch. There arent many girls who wouldnt be moved after getting to know me. If there were, it would only mean that those women have something wrong with their minds. You bastard, you sure know how to tter yourself. Rachel Turkish chuckled. Yigol paused for a moment, sensing something was off. He straightened his body and looked at Rachel Turkish with a puzzled expression. Rachel Turkish felt Yigol staring at her and asked, What do you mean by looking at me like that? Youre making me nervous, as if you want to take advantage of me. Yigol helplessly said, I dont want to take advantage of you, but I do want to get rid of you. Your presence is seriously disturbing the sweet life between me and my wife. After some thought, Yigol continued: You and Suri are indeed good, rare friends. When my wife gets angry, she would scold me by my first name or call me a bastard. Do all of you women treat men the same way? Oh, thats just amon phrase. How can you not know that? You cant seriously think that just because of this, Im really interested in you and that you can win me over, can you? Yigol gave her a side-eye: Where did you get that confidence? Yigol then resumed hiszy position on the couch, calmly saying, My wife told me that you are her only close friend because you both are very attractive, which often causes less attractive girls topare themselves and be jealous. You two are both beautiful and have simr interests and backgrounds, so your rtionship is well-bnced. If you had a less attractive friend, even if you didnt look down on her, she might be very sensitive, be suspicious and misunderstand, eventually leading to the end of the friendship. You and my wife are rare good friends, and I hope this friendship will continue without being disrupted by my presence. If she were to lose her only friend, she would be very upset. Rachel Turkish asked further, Do you mind if she has male friends? If she gets too close to other men, will you get angry? I trust my wife. If she were interested in other men, she would have been with someone else before she met me. I believe that she will maintain an appropriate distance with the opposite sex, and theres no need for me to impose my standards on her. She is a very rational woman, who knows how to handle her rtionships. Rachel Turkish immediately found a w in Yigols words and began to nitpick, So you dont interact with women because you think she wont trust you? In other words, you dont have confidence in her. Yigol felt helpless, dealing with his wifes bestie was even more exhausting than dealing with his wife. This Rachel Turkish, once she seized an opportunity, tried to set him up. Fortunately, Yigol was smart enough not to fall into Rachel Turkishs trap. I dont distrust my wife; Im just trying to avoid any potential misunderstandings. Let me give you an example. If I had a friend who was very handsome and had great conditions and who was very attentive to girls, my wife would consider my feelings and keep her distance from him.bender This isnt about trust; its about caring. Alright, alright, youre right, and I cant argue with you. Is that okay? Rachel Turkish directly admitted defeat and irritatedly reached for a te of grapes on the table, eating them without grace. Where is your womanly demeanor? At least maintain some semnce of poise, even though Im not interested in you. Yigol nced at her with disgust. Rachel Turkish didnt care: I dont have anydylike burdens, why should I care about appearances? Why make things difficult for myself? Yigol nodded approvingly, That makes sense. Pleasing yourself is more meaningful than pleasing others. By the way, let me ask you something. My wife seemed unhappyst night, and when she woke up this morning, she had huge dark circles under her eyes. Did she mention to you what caused it? Yigol had initially thought that maybe Suri and her bestie had a falling out, but now it seemed he was overthinking things. Rachel Turkish looked at Yigol strangely, her gazesting for quite some time without any intention of looking away, which made Yigol feel uneasy. Why are you looking at me like that? You seriously dont know that women have a few days each month when their mood isnt very high? Right now, you two have been together for about a month, right? My guess is that its about time for Stubby Money to visit her. Its normal for her to be a little irritable during this period. Rachel Turkish finished, nodding as if feeling she had made a good point.. Chapter 127 - 127: Then I Won’t Have Any Shame from Now On Chapter 127: Then I Wont Have Any Shame from Now On Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak fell silent for a while, nodded, and then shook his head: That shouldnt be it, I can understand having a bit of a temper, but enough to cause insomnia? Rachel Turkish was so amused that she burst outughing: Hehe. What? Yigol was a bit annoyed, Whats so funny? Im a man, I dont understand these things, so what? Rachelsughter became even louder: Are you dense? Cant you use your brain a bit? You share a bed with her every night, and then suddenly,st night, you just left her, how could she sleep peacefully? She told me, she was waiting for you toe back on your own, so she deliberately didnt call you, yet after waiting for ages, you never came back and she heard you went next door. Just going there was enough, the sound of the door closing was so loud. She thought you were trying to catch her off guard. She probably thought as soon as she opened the door, she would see you waiting outside her room. She was intentionally not falling for your ploy, intending to keep waiting. Who would have thought that you would just go to the next room and fall fast asleep? So, she had insomnia. So, this morning when she saw you, she was angry. To be honest, a man like you is one of a kind. If I were to find a man like you, you would probably get beaten up until you forget your ownst name. You are a man. Shouldnt you take a little initiative instead of waiting for women to throw themselves at you? Dont you know that girls like being courted? You are a man. When its time to take the initiative, do it, when you need to be shameless, be shameless! When its time to quickly admit to your mistakes, just do it. If you had gone in at that time, she would have maybe argued with you a bit, but no, you directly left her feeling cold. Your emotional quotient is truly worrying, I really do not know what Suri saw in you. After hearing this, Yigol Novak felt extremely helpless. He hadnt expected the real reason for Suris anger was this? I see, I understand now, so I should be a bit more shameless and clingy, as a man, I have been thinking about being more amodating towards women, this incident has taught me a bit of a lesson, now I know how to get along with her. Yigol nodded, responding. That night, Rachel Turkish went to Yigols room, and Yigol went to Suris room. Yigols initial suggestion was for Suri and Rachel to share a room, so that the besties could chat more conveniently. However, they surprisingly agreed on Rachel going to stay in Yigols room. Although it wasnt overtly stated, Yigol saw Suris shy expression, and understood their arrangement. Naturally, he had no objections; he hoped to hold his fragrant wife in his arms as he slept at night. This was because Suri didnt know about the conversation between Rachel and Yigol, otherwise, she would never let Yigol stay with her. In fact, Suri was a bit apprehensive. Yigol was just too dull. She had given him many hints, but he didnt respond. That was why she arranged things this way. She was already being so obvious, would Yigol still be so clueless? Thinking about all these things, Suri felt a mix of anticipation and worry in her heart. The thought of their rtionship soon progressing to the next stage gave her a tiny touch of fear.bender Rachel, being a bystander, had understood the thoughts of these two people. She hoped there would be a good show to watch that night, it was nothing to sleep in Yigols room, especially given that the sheets and covers were new. As Rachel expected, a show quickly ensued in the next room. The soundproofing was not ideal, although she couldnt hear clearly what they were saying, she could clearly discern that they were fussing about something. Honey, are you feeling hot today? Suri asked. Yigol was taken aback, shook his head and replied: No. He was always being cautious, lest he unwittingly offend Suri, and gets sted without even knowing how it happened. I feel that youre quite hot, youre sweating. Suri raised her hand to touch Yigols forehead: Take it off. I dont Yigol felt his heart trembling. Yigol was shocked. He had offended Suri again. Rachel had said, Suri was in that time of the month, he really couldnt afford to upset her. Yigol plucked up his courage and said: Honey, its time to go to sleep. I think, youre really hot, honey, take it off. Suri continued to say. She was already being so clear. If this bastard failed to understand again, she was really about to flip out. But Yigol was really in a quandary, what was going on? He didnt understand, and didnt dare to ask. Youre sweating. Take it off. Seeing Yigol still unmoving, Suri continued to say. At this point, she was on the verge of snapping. It took all of her good-naturedness to keep talking calmly to Yigol. While Suri was anxious, Yigol was equally frantic. He couldnt understand what was going on. He didnt know how he had offended Suri, why she was acting so strange tonight. Yigol Novak, if you make me say it another time, just try it! Suri was pissed. She grabbed Yigols cor and threatened him. Whatever was going on, his wife was already this angry, shouldnt he hurriedly take off his clothes? After he was topless, Suris gaze drifted towards Yigols pants, which made Yigols heart nearly stop. What was going on with Suri today? When the wife has spoken, naturally, what she says goes. Yigol did as told, and once he was done, he saw Suri had already turned her back to him andy down. After a while, she picked up the air conditioner remote, turned the temperature to the lowest setting, and then covered Yigol with a quilt: Sleep. Yigol was still in a stupor, not knowing what was going on, while Suri, appearing to be fine, had already closed her eyes to rest. That night, Yigol couldnt sleep well at all, even being cautious while sleeping. He truly couldnt figure out what Suri meant. If you said she was taking initiative, it seemed unlikely. If he really did something to her, this girl might create a big fuss, which he couldnt bear. If you said she didnt mean it, her actions seemed rather proactive. Therefore, he was filled with perplexity the entire night. The next day. He woke up as usual and went to buy groceries. Suri went to Rachels room next door and told her what happened the previous night. Really? Are you kidding me? This is simply unbelievable! Chapter 128 - 128: This Man is Definitely One in Ten Thousand Chapter 128: This Man is Definitely One in Ten Thousand Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew looked very upset and replied, ¡°Indeed, if it were a normal man, they would have already stripped naked. How can they resist?¡± ¡°How about you break it off with him? It¡¯s not like you can live this half-hearted life forever,¡± Rachel Turkish worriedly said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to separate from him. Even if he can¡¯t do THAT, I still want to be witn mm rorever,¡± surl repnea. Rachel Turkish became anxious: ¡°Ah, this¡ This is not okay. As a woman, to go without THAT for a lifetime¡ªthat¡¯s uneptable. Even if you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m not. I can¡¯t let my bestie live like this. No matter how great of a man he is, at most he can only be a close friend. If he can¡¯t even perform the most basic function of a man, then this really¡¡± ¡°When hees backter, we¡¯ll talk to him directly,¡± Rachel Turkish said seriously. Suri quickly refused, ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t interfere with our problem. What if he¡¯s just used to this? What I mean is, maybe he¡¯s just so used to sleeping with me every day that he doesn¡¯t feel any desire?¡± ¡°Do you know? When I told him to undress, he seemed pretty scared, as if he didn¡¯t understand what I meant. I¡¯ll try probing a bit moreter¡¡± Rachel Turkish looked at her helplessly: ¡°Fine, fine, but you need to know that you should just end things decisively when it¡¯s time to end them. If you hesitate, it¡¯s not good for you. Although he has many good points¡ªhe can cook, clean the house, and he¡¯s so rich and caring towards you¡ªsuch men are one in a million.¡± ¡°But if he can¡¯t do THAT, then it¡¯s definitely not okay. You absolutely cannot be with him.¡± ¡°Silly girl, let me be honest with you. If you¡¯re with a man who can¡¯t do THAT, even if everything else is good, over time, you¡¯ll feel empty inside,¡± Rachel Turkish seriously advised. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it, but you absolutely must not mention this in front of him. After all, it¡¯s embarrassing, and I¡¯ll try to investigate more, but you can¡¯t,¡± Suri warned Rachel Turkish with a stern look. Rachel Turkish kept nodding: ¡°Alright, alright, I really can¡¯t handle you. I won¡¯t snoop around. I was supposed to leave today anyway¡ªI can tell you probably don¡¯t even want me to eat breakfast here. Just control your temper, and don¡¯t fight with him, okay?¡± How could she continue to stay when they were going through all of this? Her presence would be too much of a distraction while they discussed their important matters. Actually, with Rachel¡¯s temperament, she wanted to leavest night. It¡¯s just that her bestie finally found a man, so she decided to stay and watch the drama unfold. But she didn¡¯t expect their rtionship to end up like this. Worse yet, she was the one who suggested Suri make the move. Mainly because, even after she flirted with Yigol Novak like that, he didn¡¯t react at all, making her doubt whether Yigol wasn¡¯t interested in her or if he simply couldn¡¯t perform in that area. Although Suri felt ashamed, she wanted to know if Yigol could do it or not. After Rachel suggested probing further, she agreed. That¡¯s why yesterday evening¡¯s event happened. When Rachel said she would leave, Suri didn¡¯t ask her to stay. With Rachel¡¯s personality, she was worried that as soon as Yigol came back, she¡¯d confront him directly. After Yigol went shopping for groceries, there was no sign of Rachel in the house. Suri didn¡¯t mention it voluntarily, so Yigol thought she was still asleep. It wasn¡¯t until they started eating that Suri brought it up. This was exactly what Yigol wanted. He hoped that Suri could have her friends, but living in their home really got in the way and interfered with him and Suri expressing their love for each other. Because Suri kept wondering whether Yigol was really a man or not, she had her head down during the meal, eating very slowly, unlike her usual energetic self. Yigol asked with doubt, ¡°Wifey, are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± Based on what Yigol heard from Rachel, Suri¡¯s visitor had arrived thesest two days. That¡¯s why the meals he prepared were lighter than usual, but it shouldn¡¯t have affected the taste. Even if he made light dishes. their vors could still rival those from a professional chef. Eliminating the possibility that the food wasn¡¯t to her taste, it must be because of her special period. ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel unwell. Honey, I have a question for you,¡± Suri hesitated, then stammered. This question must be asked clearly. But it was a topic that was difficult to bring up. She was mainly afraid that Yigol wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. ¡°Go ahead and ask, wifey. As long as I know the answer, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Yigol nodded and replied. ¡°Honey, do you have an issue with Rachel Turkish?¡± Suri asked. ¡°Issue? No. Why?¡± Yigol was very puzzled. ¡°Look, in terms of appearances and body shape, Rachel is top-notch in every aspect except not being very gentle. But when she was flirting with you, how could you bepletely indifferent?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything for her,¡± Yigol answered truthfully. Rachel Turkish indeed had great conditions¡ªa charming, attractive appearance¡ªbut when it came to male-female rtionships, Yigol genuinely had no thoughts towards her. The main reason was that he already had Suri, so he wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts about other women. Suri stared intently into Yigol¡¯s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t avoid telling the truth just because you¡¯re scared of me getting jealous. I really don¡¯t understand. How can a man have no reactions to a beautiful woman? Even if your heart is loyal, shouldn¡¯t your body be honest too?¡± Yigol immediately understood Suri¡¯s meaning. His depressed mood instantly lifted, and he asked curiously, ¡°Wifey, do you want to hear the real truth or not?¡± ¡°What does an insincere answer look like?¡± Suri asked with a guilty conscience. ¡°An insincere answer would be that I really didn¡¯t feel anything,¡± Yigol replied. Suri¡¯s heart instantly felt sour, but she didn¡¯t show it, ¡°So the real truth is that you do have feelings for Rachel Turkish? Why do I feel like that¡¯s even more insincere? If you really felt something, you wouldn¡¯t just violently throw her out of the kitchen, right?¡± ¡°The truth is that your husband is only interested in one woman¡ªyou,¡± Yigol moved closer to Suri, his eyes filled with deep affection. Knowing that Yigol was teasing her, Suri¡¯s heartbeat still elerated significantly. ¡°You¡¯re at it again, can¡¯t you just answer me straight? Hurry up, be honest,¡± Suri tried to act stern. Seeing that his wife was about to get angry, Yigol quickly became serious. ¡°The honest truth is that I can control both my heart and my body. I still have that level of self-control. I am loyal to you, my dear wife..¡± Chapter 129 - 129: There Must Be a Beginning and an End Chapter 129: There Must Be a Beginning and an End Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Can it be controlled?¡± Suri Drew gave him a disgusted look: ¡°If this kind of thing could be controlled, there wouldn¡¯t be so many lust-driven bastards in this world.¡± Yigol Novak chuckled and asked, ¡°So, wifey, do you doubt I can do it? How about I let you test me?¡± ¡°Get away,¡± Suri couldn¡¯t handle Yigol¡¯s teasing. His simple words could easily make her blush and her heart race. After a moment of shyness, Suri snuggled into Yigol¡¯s arms, bing restless. She usually had a thin skin, but considering this matter was rted to her lifelong happiness, she forced herself to be brave. Since they were rtives, given her understanding of Yigol, he would not take advantage of her at such a time. Rachel Turkish had given her the method of testing before leaving. Although it seemed simple when she heard it, Suri found it challenging to perform. Afterward, her face turned scarlet, and her pounding heart took a long time to calm down. After getting proof, she felt like a frightened little rabbit and escaped. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m going to the bathroom for a moment,¡± Suri, with a flushed face, ran into the bathroom. Yigol was startled but soon understood. So, wifey was testing if he could do it or not? ¡°Got it! It seems that winter is about to pass, and my spring ising.¡± When Suri went to the bathroom, she quickly locked the door and covered her heart. After her emotions calmed slightly, her gaze shifted to the hand that had justpleted the investigation task. She clearly felt the change in his body. This memory made her heartbeat fast again, feeling both shy and happy. Turned out, her man was quite manly. ¡°Bastard, you can actually control it. I¡¯ve never seen such an incredible man. Well, I don¡¯t have to worry about you lusting after other women then?¡± Suri whispered to herself while looking at her hand. Then she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. With her worries dissipating, she felt as if she were floating. After calming herself down, Suri acted surprised on her way out and took her belongings: ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± Although she did the same every day, today felt particrly torturous for Suri. She didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at Yigol during the process. Once she left home, her palms were sweaty. Once in the car, she hummed a cheerful tune and told Rachel Turkish about this incident. She didn¡¯t want Rachel to worry, and more importantly, she didn¡¯t want Rachel to misunderstand her man. After receiving the message, Rachel immediately replied, stating that she didn¡¯t believe what Suri said was true. Suri hurriedly told her the whole process, and only then did Rachel reluctantly believe her. Afterward, the two besties discussed whether men could control themselves in that respect.¡¯ If outsiders had heard of their passionate conversation, they would have blushed with shame. If they were face-to-face, it might have been a bit embarrassing. But because it was online, they were much bolder. In the end, Suri, who always left home early and never arrivedte at work, waste for the first time. Her mood had reached its peak. Yigol¡¯s mood also soared after understanding Suri¡¯s intention and thinking about their future together. And Yigol¡¯s parents in their hometown, after slowly digesting the fact that their son was rich, were also overjoyed. Only one person was unhappy, Yigol¡¯s cousin Sana Woods. Ever since her parents found out she wanted to go to school and Yigol was supporting her, they kept nagging her to give up, not to spend her cousin¡¯s money, and to go to a trade school if she really wanted to study. They imed Yigol¡¯s money was for his future marriage and that Sana should go get married if she couldn¡¯t make it. Sana was irritated; she couldn¡¯t stand her parents¡¯ attitude. Before, Sana thought Yigol indeed needed to save money to marry a wife. But now, she knew even if he married ten wives, he wouldn¡¯t need to save money slowly. Not to mention just her going to school, even if there were hundreds of cousins who wanted to go to school, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem as long as Yigol was willing to help. Besides, Yigol already had such a beautiful girlfriend. What more could he need? If it weren¡¯t for the agreement with her fairy-like cousin-inw when she left, she would have told her parents about this a long time ago. She and Suri had agreed that the condition for Suri lending her money was to study hard and not tell anyone about Suri and Yigol¡¯s affairs. If she told, Suri wouldn¡¯t give her the money, and she would suffer a huge loss. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so annoying. Am I not just trying to study? Why is it so difficult? How can I focus on studying with such daily disturbances?¡± Sana was distressed. After thinking for a long time, she sent Yigol a WhatsApp message because she couldn¡¯t think of any other solution. She hadn¡¯t had Yigol¡¯s contact information before and only added him on WhatsApp the day she visited Yigol¡¯s cest time. They hadn¡¯t added each other before, mainly because they were cousins with a significant age gap and rarely contacted each other. Only their parentsmunicated, so they didn¡¯t have each other¡¯s contact information. Unexpectedly, after they connected, it changed Sana¡¯s life. When Yigol received Sana¡¯s message, he thought carefully. During a video call with his mom before, he¡¯d learned about Sana wanting to go to school, and he had anticipated that Yigol¡¯s uncle would object. But he was just a cousin. He could only do so much. If they didn¡¯t contact him, he couldn¡¯t bother them directly. Since Sana had contacted him now and wanted to study, and he had the ability to support her, he had to see it through and handle the matter properly. When he video-called his mom before, she didn¡¯t say anything after finding out Yigol had a lot of money. The general idea was that she wouldn¡¯t interfere with this matter anymore. The only reason she objected before was that the family did not have the money. Without this concern, she naturally wouldn¡¯t have any reason to object anymore.. Chapter 130 - 130: Now Yigol Novak and Suri Drew are her bread and butter parents Chapter 130: Now Yigol Novak and Suri Drew are her bread and butter parents Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak replied, My uncle and his family object because they still see me as the delivery guy with no prospects, which is how you saw me before too. As long as they know I have money now, they wont interfere so much, especially since they dont need to spend any themselves. Sana Woods replied, Ive already talked to them, but no matter what I say, they dont believe me and think its just a story I made up.bender They wont even call you, which obviously means they dont believe a word I say. They dont have the slightest doubt, otherwise, they would have called you by now. Its like how they look at me. They think Im a girl with no prospects, so no matter what I say, it wont help. I really dont know what else to say. Several times, Ive wanted to show them the photos of you and my sister-inw, so they can see whether Im telling the truth. Tell me, if you didnt have money, could you afford to shop at luxury stores? If you didnt have money, would you still be considered outstanding, and would my sister-inw even take a second look at you? Yigol nced over the other messages, but upon seeing Sana mention several times that she wanted to show their families the photos of him and Suri Drew, Yigols heart skipped a beat. At the moment, he and Suri were in a critical period. Suri had already verified whether he was a real man or not, so the next step would be crucial. Perhaps with some more effort, he could soon be happily creating a little human with Suri. If Sana were to reveal his rtionship with Suri to their families now, it would be a disaster. What did this little girl mean by using the photos to threaten him? You took photos of me and your sister-inw? Howe I didnt know? Yigol anxiously asked. I secretly took them when you two took me shopping. Sana answered honestly. Yigol hurriedly warned, Sana, you cant let our families watch those videos. Neither my mom, nor your grandparents, or anyone else. Absolutely not. Yigol was worried that if his family found out, it would create a mess. The reason he didnt ask Sana to delete the photos was that it would be pointless. No one could guarantee whether Sana would really delete them or not. I wont show them to our families without your permission. Sana had a clear understanding of this. If she showed them the photos, wouldnt she be offending both Yigol and her sister-inw? Right now, Yigol and Suri were her bread and butter, and her chance of going to college depended on them. She wouldnt let her impulsive actions ruin her future. Let me think about your situation. Sana replied, Okay. With Yigols assurance, Sana felt relieved. Yigol carefully considered his options. He knew he could slowly persuade his parents, but how could he make his uncle understand that he had plenty of money? Whether his uncles family believed him or not posed a problem. Even if Yigols parents found out, they would definitely keep it low-key and not boast about it. But as for his uncles family, Yigol had no idea what they would do once they found out. Its said that people fear fame like pigs fear growing fat. Yigol didnt want to be famous; he just wanted to live a quiet life enjoying his wealth. So, the situation was quiteplicated. Sooner orter, his family would find out, but he needed to find a way that would allow them to ept the news without causing disruption to their lives and his own. Before anything happened, Yigol could already imagine what would happen if his uncles family found out he was wealthy. Mia, the wife of Yigols uncle, would definitely mock her husband incessantly. It seems that I have to talk some sense into my uncles family. With a sigh of resignation, Yigol found his uncle Steven Novaks number and gave him a call. The phone was quickly answered, and from the other end of the phone came his uncles voice, Yigol? Uncle, do you have time now? I have something I need to discuss with you. Sure, I have time. Just tell me whats on your mind, Yigols uncle replied. His uncles attitude was somewhat cold, but Yigol didnt mind. In this respect, his personality was quite like his uncles. He was the kind of person who didnt like to beat around the bush. He preferred getting straight to the point without any small talk. Although his uncle seemed indifferent on the surface, he wouldnt refuse to help anyone who came to him if he was able to do so. That was much better than those who spoke nicely but didnt actually do anything. Yigol got straight to the point, Uncle, I promised Sana that I would let her go to college, remember? She came to see me the other day. I talked to her, and she has her own dreams. You cant force her to live the life you want. If she wants to go to college, just let her go. I know you guys are worried about the money, but Ill take care of it for Sana. She promised to pay me back afterwards, and even if she cant, well figure something out between us. It doesnt concern you, Uncle. I wont treat my sister badly, and I certainly wont ask you for money. After a sigh, his uncle refused, Yigol, we appreciate your kind intentions, but Sana cant ept your money. Youre not getting any younger and are now at the age to get married. Dont follow my example and wait until youre almost 30 before getting married. You see, because I married sote, my siblings are still young and dependent on me, and Im already getting old. Its not that I dont understand, but in a family like ours, we dont have the luxury of chasing dreams. Once you be a parent, youll understand my concerns. Its not that I dont want your sister to pursue her dreams, but with reality staring us in the face, its impossible not to submit. Yigol couldnt refute his uncles words. Indeed, given their familys financial situation, if they had to choose between a son or a daughter, most people would choose the son. In rural areas, its said that daughters will eventually marry and leave, anyway. Looking at the reality of rural life, this preference, aside from being unfair to girls, is not without reason. In the end, its poverty thats to me. Poverty suppresses aspirations. His uncles considerations about Yigols marriageable age were just one aspect. Secondly, they were probably also worried about Yigols parents reaction if they found out about Sana. If Yigols marriage was affected by Sana, then his uncles family would definitely feel responsible.. Chapter 131 - 131: The Meaning of ll When One Chapter 131: The Meaning of ll When One Person Achieves Immortality, Even His Pets Ascend to Heaven Trantor: 549690339 Yigol also worried that his parents would me Uncle Stevens family. No one would not want to help their own family, but in the face of reality, they have to bow their heads. In their generation of siblings, being able to help in any way is already a sign of love and care, let alone providing financial support. As for someone like Yigol, who could lend such arge amount of money, there was none. Uncle, are you worried about my parents? I already talked to my mom; she has no objections. As tor the marriage, you dont nave to worry about it either. I will bring my girlfriend home during the New Year. You just need to prepare a wee gift for your nieces wife. As for my family, you know that my mom is the one who makes the decisions. She has no objections, and the money Im lending is mine, not from the family. So, you can put your heart at ease. You dont have to worry about Sanas situation. When Yigol spoke, he had a strong sense of confidence. Money is indeed a great thing; people lose their confidence mainly due to poverty. Ever since Yigol had the System, his life seemed to be on a whole new level. His temperament has improved a lot too. Sometimes, money is an excellent pass; with it, he could now think of things he dared not think of before. Not only could he think about them, but he could also aplish them easily. After a while of silence, Uncle Steven asked, Yigol, did you really make a lot of money? Yigol heard the strong doubt in Uncles tone, which was understandable. If it werent for the System, it would be almost impossible for him to change his fate. Yigol didnt answer directly. Instead, he said, Uncle, its hard for a person to change their fate, but its not impossible. Life is half hard work and half luck; fortunately, your nephews luck has been quite good. Alright, I understand. I will talk with your aunt about thister. Yigol replied, Uncle, do you really need to discuss this? I told you already, this matter is between Sana and me. We have already agreed that if she gets a job, she will pay me back. If her luck is not good and she cannot repay me, then its fine. It has nothing to do with you. I will not ask you for money.bender Its a good thing that she has dreams. As her older brother, fortunately, I have the ability to help her and give her a chance to change her fate. Sana is a thoughtful girl; I believe she will not let us down. So, give Sana a chance to change her fate. Do you really wish for your daughter to get married early and live a miserable life? Look at those who get married early; how many of them have a good life? Sanas rebelliousness is due to her unwillingness to ept her current situation. This time when she returns home, you should see the change in her. I havent asked her, but I believe she must have changed a lot. The distance between her and you is because you never truly understood her. Stop forcing your decisions on her life, or else she will never submit to you. If the rtionship between you and her bes irreparable and she starts to hate you, Uncle, tell me, is it truly worth it? Dont always use the excuse of doing it for her own good and force her to ept your arrangements. She was raised by my grandparents, and her bond with you is not that strong. This opportunity is a significant one in her life, and if she loses it, I believe, with her personality, she will genuinely hate you. The bond between you and her will probably end as well. Uncle, you understand a lot of these things, so I wont say much more. You think it through, okay? Alright, Uncle Steven responded reluctantly, and then they ended the call. After the conversation, Yigol went to find Sanas WhatsApp and sent her a message. Ive already talked to your dad. He should consider it carefully. Dont worry too much. Leave my uncles side to me, you just focus on studying at home. After the new semester, go to eighth grade, study hard for a year, and then take the high school entrance exam. Unexpectedly, Sana confidently replied, Brother, you said that I underestimate you, but you also underestimate me. Im not as bad as you think. During the high school entrance exam, I actually knew the answers to the questions; I just randomly wrote down some answers. I did it on purpose- Not having results means no way out. which is much better than having results and being admitted to a school but unable to attend, right? As for my family, only one of the two children can go to school. Needless to say, the opportunity will go to my brother, and I have nothing to do with it. So, why should I make myself suffer? Ive already contacted my previous homeroom teacher. Ill go directly to the eighth grade for half a year and then take the entrance exam. Its been a year since I left school, but I still remember what Ive learned. As long as they dont interfere with my emotions during this half-year, I will review and surely be epted into a good high school. Sanas words left Yigol with mixed feelings. At the same time, he felt fortunate. With the System, not only had his life changed, but also the lives of his entire family; without it, he wouldnt have what he has today. In the past, he wasnt qualified to support others dreams, as he couldnt even understand his life. Yigol was silent for a while, then transferred ten thousand dors to Sana. Brother, why are you giving me money? After sending a surprised emoji, Sana asked. For your serious studies, Im giving you this, but only on one condition; otherwise, you cant ept this money. The condition is that you have to use the money you earned to pay back, not the money from your family or other sources. If you can get into the top three in the high school entrance exam, Ill reward you with a hundred thousand dors. If you can get into the top three during college entrance exam, Ill reward you with a million dors. If you can be the top student, Ill give you ten million dors, which you can use to start a business. Do you believe you can do it? I can. Sana replied. This was a definite answer without any unnecessary exnation, just what Yigol wanted to see. After their chat, Yigol smiled and thought to himself, So this is what ancient people meant when they said that when one person reaches enlightenment, even their pets would ascend to heaven.. Chapter 132 - 132: 132: To Think He l d Use Her Own Trick Against Her Chapter 132 - 132: 132: To Think He l d Use Her Own Trick Against Her Trantor: 549690339 Feeling genuinely happy for his sister, whose future seemed brighter thanks to Yigol Novak. Nighttime came around. When it was time for bed, Yigol Novak undressedpletely without waiting for Suri Drew¡¯smand, taking the initiative himself. Suri¡¯s face reddened like a bright apple, but she didn¡¯t attempt to stop Yigol as she normally would have. By not stopping him, wasn¡¯t she passively epting him? Thus, Yigol grew more bold. The two of them had alreadye this far; surely she wouldn¡¯t just leave him high and dry at thest possible moment? He was determined not to give her the satisfaction of turning him down. Yigol took the opportunity to flirt with her, since she¡¯d hinted at the possibility. If he didn¡¯t, he would have to wait for her to make the move, wouldn¡¯t he? Men are normally the ones to take the initiative in such matters, so wouldn¡¯t it be a blow to his pride if he had to force a woman like her to make the first move? Recalling their previous interactions, Yigol decided to toy with Suri a bit. Yigol whispered to Suri, ¡°Babe, are you hot?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Suri responded. ¡°I think you¡¯re very hot,¡± Yigol replied earnestly. Suri didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but as soon as Yigol made the statement, she understood exactly what he meant. Last night, she¡¯d done the same thing to him. She never thought the wily guy would remember it so well and use the same technique on her today. Suri¡¯s heart pounded faster as she gradually recognized his intent. ¡°Darling, I really think you¡¯re hot. Let me¡¡± Yigol didn¡¯t finish his sentence before Suri shot him a stare, ice-cold. Yigol immediately crumbled and changed his tune. ¡°Darling, you are dressed too heavily. It will affect your sleep.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and if you can¡¯t sleep well tonight, your looks and health will suffer. If you don¡¯t get enough rest, you can¡¯t work well. If you can¡¯t work well, it might impact your mood¡¡± ¡°I¡¯m the boss, alright? I can afford not to work,¡± Suri retorted. This argument was not very convincing, as Suri was a well-known workaholic, in sharp contrast to Yigol¡¯sck of ambition. ¡°I heard from your besties that your rtives came to see you. You¡¯re really bundled up, aren¡¯t you?¡± Before Yigol finished talking, Suri covered his mouth tightly, face flushing, and eximed, ¡°She actually told you all this?¡± Yigol pulled her hand away, clutched it tightly, and whispered into Suri¡¯s ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t she just want me to care more about you and live happily together?¡± ¡°So, are you disgusted by me?¡± Suri asked usingly. Yigol quickly denied it, ¡°No way, how could I think like that? You¡¯re the most delightful wife in the world.¡± ¡°Most importantly, it¡¯s quite hot now, and I¡¯m worried that this isn¡¯t good for your health, so darling¡¡± Yigol¡¯s implications couldn¡¯t be clearer. Suri¡¯s face reddened defiantly, ¡°You said you were worried I was cold just a few days ago. Now I¡¯m very cold.¡± Yigol was on the spot and momentarily at a loss for words. Several momentster, he answered, ¡°It was indeed cold a few days ago, but today is so hot. Look, you¡¯re sweating. If you keep this up, you could get a rash.¡± ¡°What if you really do? Wouldn¡¯t you feel ufortable? You¡¯re a renowned beauty, after all. You can¡¯t just spend all day itching in a secluded ce, can you?¡± Suri did her best to ignore Yigol, but his words still registered without missing a beat. Worse still, she couldn¡¯t help but picture the scenario in her head. ¡°Right, my husband is always thinking ahead.¡± Suddenly, Suri agreed with Yigol, which left him somewhat perplexed. So did she n on doing what he¡¯d done the night before and give him a show? Was he about to get a full view of his wife¡¯s figure? A sense of delight washed over Yigol. Perhaps after he had his fill of the sight, were they off to the risqu¨¦ part? As long as his wife needed him, he was always ready to please. After Suri finished speaking, she stood up and rummaged through the wardrobe for a while, unclear of what she was looking for. The contents of the bag she eventually found remained a mystery to Yigol. She then took the bag and stealthily exited the bedroom. ¡°Darling, where are you going?¡± Yigol asked. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back,¡± Suri replied and vanished through the door. His imagination ran wild again with her unexpected departure. What was she carrying? Could it be some sort of romantic surprise? She knew how to y the game, indeed. Yigol worked up an borate fantasy about Suri¡¯s absence and her eventual return. Approximately five minutester, Suri returned. Unexpectedly, it wasn¡¯t the nosebleed-worthy scene that Yigol had imagined. Suri returned in a thin t-shirt and workout shorts that covered her important parts well. She beamed at Yigol and asked, ¡°Husband, do I look beautiful?¡± ¡°Beautiful, so beautiful¡¡± Even though it didn¡¯t live up to his expectations, Yigol still said enthusiastically. Suri had always properly covered up her entire body in front of him, even her loungewear at home was very proper and covered everything that needed to be covered. It was the first time Yigol had got a good look at Suri¡¯s figure; she looked even better than he had imagined. Although this kind of attire wasmon on the street, Yigol found it exceptionally beautiful on Suri. Appearing like this before Yigol was already a rare treat for him. It seems his fantasy was about to be shattered after all. As the saying goes, haste makes waste. He needs to be patient. ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± Suri quickly said, diving under the covers, making sure to cover herselfpletely. And she was quick about it, as if Yigol might pounce on her any second. ¡°Alright.¡± As theyy down, everything was initially fine. But as Yigol slowly moved closer, the second his body touched hers, Suri turned around with a jolt saying, ¡°What are you doing? No mischief..¡± Chapter 133 - 133: 133: Just a Little Bit Short Chapter 133 - 133: 133: Just a Little Bit Short Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m just worried about you getting cold.¡± Yigol Novak lied with his eyes wide open. In fact, this was the most intimate encounter they¡¯ve ever had. He had slept holding Suri Drew before, but they were always wearing clothes. The moment Yigol¡¯s skin touched Suri¡¯s, his heart involuntarily thumped. ¡°I¡¯m not cold, stay away from me.¡± Suri struggled to get away from Yigol. Of course, Yigol wouldn¡¯t give her the chance and held her tightly: ¡°Sweetheart, let me warm you up, you¡¯re too cold.¡± ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯m going to put on clothes.¡± Suri said anxiously. Finally, Yigol stopped moving, and they maintained their position ¨C not too close but not moving apart either. Yigol deliberately stayed still, while Suri didn¡¯t dare to move. She worried that if she made the slightest movement, he would try some new intimate action. After four or five minutes, Suri¡¯s body stiffened and she shifted slightly. As expected, Yigol took the opportunity to snuggle up closer. ¡°What- what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Just a hug, just a hug¡¡± The next day. Yigol got up early, in a great mood, even humming a little tune as he left the house. If Suri could dress like that and let him get so close, it meant that he was a step closer to his goal. ¡°Keep up the good work,¡± Yigol encouraged himself. Like always, Suri got up just in time for breakfast, and they ate like nothing had happened before Suri went to work. No one mentioned what happenedst night. Suri was too embarrassed to mention it, and Yigol dared not. He didn¡¯t want to risk upsetting Suri and jeopardizing their future progress. After Suri left, Yigol fell into deep contemtion. He initially thought something might happen between themst night, but he was just a little short. How should he make an effort? Going on a trip might be a good way. When people are happy, anything is possible. Once they were on a trip, they could always be together, which would mean more opportunities. It seems that nning a trip should happen sooner rather thanter. However, it wasn¡¯t something he could just start immediately. His previous rental disputes and the issue with the middleman were still unresolved. Although he had gathered all the evidence, the middleman was unwilling to take responsibility. Yigol wouldn¡¯t be polite ¨C he had to involve the court to solve this issue. Once these issues were resolved, it would be the right time to arrange a trip. ¡°I¡¯d better seize the time and get to know my sweetheart better, break down her defenses as soon as possible, so we can be carefree and happy when we travel together.¡± Just thinking about it made Yigol¡¯s heart flip with joy. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. Picking it up and checking, it seemed like what he was thinking about had materialized. ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Yigol Novak?¡± the person on the line asked. Yigol replied, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Mr. Novak, regarding the case you filed, the court has scheduled the trial for tomorrow morning. Will you be attending?¡± the other person asked. ¡°I won¡¯t be attending; I¡¯ll leave it all to you. I¡¯ve already told you my requirements, and I believe with your ability, you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Yigol said nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Novak. You¡¯re sure to win this case. The defendant is already inside, and although he can hire awyer, it¡¯s just a futile struggle. It doesn¡¯t make sense. I don¡¯t believe they¡¯ll have a chance to turn things around, given the current situation.¡± ¡°Alright, you can handle it then. Is there anything else?¡± Yigol asked. He was so persistent in pursuing thepany, firstly to reim his interests because they hadn¡¯t paid him enough, and secondly to protect the interests of his clients who would bepensated. In this way, he could also win over his clients¡¯ hearts and make management easier for Suri after she took over the buildings. ¡°Indeed, there is something else. It¡¯s not within the scope of thewsuit, but it¡¯s rted to it, and we cannot handle it. You need to take care of it yourself,¡± the person told Yigol. ¡°Go on,¡± Yigol responded with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s the tenants. This matter is now well- known, and they know they¡¯ve been maliciously charged rent. They¡¯re demanding a refund for the excess rent. However, they don¡¯t know you or where to find you, so theye to us and ask us to pass the message.¡± ¡°Initially, there were only a few people. But as more and more went looking for the middleman who was already in jail ¨C his family has disappeared, and the tenants couldn¡¯t find anyone to speak to ¡ª this issue dragged on.¡± ¡°At first, we were still in the process of gathering evidence, so I didn¡¯t tell you about this issue. We¡¯ve been reassuring the tenants, but now that the trial is underway, this matter needs to be dealt with. Mr. Novak, how do you want to handle it?¡± ¡°By the way, we were also approached by a Ms. Drew in the past few days. She¡¯s the tenant of one of your buildings and has the management and usage rights to the property. We¡¯ve checked the contract ¨C there¡¯s no problem with it, right?¡± they asked. Yigol knew who this Ms. Drew was: ¡°The contract is fine. Have you handled it on your side?¡± It must¡¯ve been Suri taking over the property and learning about the disputes between the tenants and the buildings. However, she never mentioned anything to Yigol. When it came to work, she never took the initiative to mention it unless he asked. ¡°Ms. Drew¡¯s intention is to take over the property and thepany directly. But since you were the one who entrusted us with the dispute, we couldn¡¯t transfer it without your notification. So, the matter has been dyed until now.¡± Yigol asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you contact me?¡± Neither the dispute handlers nor Suri had informed him, leaving him in the dark. ¡°Ms. Drew intended to contact you herself, so we didn¡¯t interfere,¡± they replied. Yigol understood: that¡¯s what happened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle it. Also, you said the tenants came to you. Did they leave any contact information?¡± Yigol asked. ¡°We kept a record of it, and I¡¯ll send it to you shortly,¡± they replied. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. They don¡¯t know who I am, and even if I contacted them, they might not believe me since they have no idea about my identity,¡± Yigol said. After thinking about it, Yigol said: ¡°In that case, please notify all the tenants to gather in themunity square tomorrow. Arrange a time and let me know; I¡¯ll be there on time to handle the situation..¡± Chapter 134 - 134: 134: Deliberately Ignoring, Waiting For Him to Coax Chapter 134 - 134: 134: Deliberately Ignoring, Waiting For Him to Coax Trantor: 549690339 The other end of the phone quickly replied, ¡°Alright, Mr. Novak, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± Yigol Novak responded with satisfaction, ¡°Mhm, you just need to inform them, and I¡¯ll take care of the tenants. You guys just focus on fighting thewsuit.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Novak, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll do our best in thewsuit,¡± they assured him. Soon, a notification arrived that the tenants would gather at nine o¡¯clock and Yigol was informed ordingly. When Suri Drew came home, she habitually sniffed, as she used to be greeted with fragrant food when she walked through the door at this time. But today was so quiet, there was no smell of food and not even the lights were turned on, engulfed in darkness. ¡°Where¡¯s my husband?¡± Suri had gotten used to Yigol¡¯s presence; not seeing him when she got home made her feel uneasy. When she turned on the lights, she found Yigol at home ying on his phone on the couch. Suri¡¯s hanging heart suddenly dropped. So he hadn¡¯t suddenly disappeared. Suri changed her slippers and walked over to Yigol, hooking her arm around his and asking, ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t you cook today? It feels so cold and empty.¡± Yigol nced at Suri before lowering his head to continue looking at his phone. Suri, as clueless as a monk, couldn¡¯t understand why he was acting this way. Ever since she¡¯d been with Yigol, he¡¯d always doted on her. This sudden cold attitude made Suri panic. With a coquettish tug on his arm, she held onto Yigol¡¯s hand. Yigol just allowed her to hold his hand, ncing briefly at their joined hands before using one hand to y with his phone. With Yigol¡¯s self-control, it wasn¡¯t difficult to control his impulses towards Suri. Suri moved her face close to Yigol¡¯s, touched his face, and checked him over. Yigol didn¡¯t show any sign of anger, letting her do whatever she wanted. However, hepletely ignored her. Suri couldnot bear Yigol¡¯s cold-shoulder, she began to panic. Was Yigol angry? But she hadn¡¯t done anything to provoke him. After some hesitation, Suri asked again, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong? Yigol still didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t even look at her this time, his attention solely on his phone. Suri didn¡¯t believe Yigol could be so engrossed in a game that he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to her. Through their time together, she had gained some understanding of Yigol, knowing he had no interest in games. His ying games now was purely for the sake of finding something to do. After taking away Yigol¡¯s phone, Suri directly mounted hisp so he couldn¡¯t ignore her any longer. Sure enough, Yigol couldn¡¯t ignore her now. He suddenly looked up, staring straight at her, making Suri panic for no reason. Was it so hard to please a man when he threw a tantrum? ¡°Honey?¡± Suri called out in a coquettish tone again. Yigol directly withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes without a phone in hand. It didn¡¯t seem like he was deliberately trying to anger Suri; more like he couldn¡¯t even see her presence,pletely treating her like air. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Suri almost cried. Finally, Yigol responded, ¡°Do whatever you want, just give me back my phone and don¡¯t waste my game time.¡± Yigol¡¯s reply was worse than silence. That indifferent sentence almost brought tears to Suri¡¯s eyes. His coldness meant he was angry, but Suri racked her brain and couldn¡¯t figure out what she had done to offend him. Why would he be angry out of the blue? ¡°Honey, why are you unhappy?¡± Suri asked, feeling wronged. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy, I just want to y games for a while. Stop getting in the way,¡± Yigol coldly replied. Despite his cold words, Yigol didn¡¯t resist Suri¡¯s actions. With her sitting in hisp, doing whatever she wanted, Yigol indulged herpletely. Now that their rtionship had reached this point, Suri felt in her heart that she had genuinely epted their marriage. If Yigol were more proactive, she wouldn¡¯t mind whatever they did. The reason they hadn¡¯t taken the next step was solely because Yigol wasn¡¯t taking initiative. She initially thought he would pick her up from work today, but he didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t think much of it at the time since Yigol didn¡¯t always pick her up from work; only when he had time. No pickup, fine, but he could at least have fragrant food waiting for her. That was the least she expected. But there was nothing ¨C he even treated her coldly. If it were before, she would have thrown him out regardless of why Yigol had treated her this way. Now, she was head over heels in love with Yigol and had even made up her mind to give herself to him. At this moment, Yigol¡¯s behavior sent her into a panic. Her worst fear was that he would suddenly stop loving her just as she was at her most in love. She didn¡¯t know how to bring this rtionship to a close if it ever came to that. Unsure of how to appease Yigol, Suri mustered her courage, held his face, and kissed him. Yigol, are you okay now?¡± After the kiss, Suri blushed and asked. Yigol replied, ¡°No.¡± Anger surged through Suri. When she had kissed him, he hadn¡¯t rejected her, and he still imed he wasn¡¯t okay. Before, she¡¯d been panicking, but now she understood, Yigol was just putting up a front, waiting for her to coax him. After pondering, Suri gritted her teeth. ¡°Fine, I give up!¡± She then began to do something that took all her courage. ¡°How about now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not better, but if you try a little harder, it might be,¡± Yigol replied casually. ¡°Try harder? What do you mean?¡± Suri asked. ¡°Well, if you could help me relieve the heat down there, I might feel better,¡± Yigol replied. Suri responded seriously, ¡°Sure, just wait a moment. I¡¯ll fetch a pair of scissors, and with one cut, we can solve the problem. That way, you won¡¯t have to worry about getting heated ever again.¡± Knowing Yigol was putting on a front to make her coax him, Suri stopped panicking.. Chapter 135 - 135: 135: In the end, he is still the one who failed. Chapter 135 - 135: 135: In the end, he is still the one who failed. Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew¡¯s bold move left Yigol Novak almost unable to control himself. He turned the tables and said, ¡°Do you know why your husband is unhappy? Suri shook her head, confused, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, honey. Are there a few days every month for you too?¡± Her serious look almost made Yigolugh out loud, but he managed to hold it back, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for you to tell me,¡± Suri replied. ¡°So it seems you have no idea what you did wrong. Fine, let¡¯s see who can oust the other today. We should not even have dinner.¡± Yigol said angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s do it then. No dinner, not hungry anyway,¡± Suri stubbornly replied. Yigol sighed, his hands starting to get restless: ¡°Do you really not understand what you did wrong?¡± Suri nodded seriously, ¡°Right, I don¡¯t understand. Either you say it or forget it.¡± Yigol continued his actions: ¡°Really don¡¯t understand?¡± Suri¡¯s stubbornness rose: ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Suri¡¯s face turned red from Yigol¡¯s teasing, but she refused to give in, determined to hold her ground with Yigol. Left with no choice, Yigol increased the intensity of his questioning. Suri was already breathing unevenly, just short of surrendering but still not giving in. ¡°Suri Drew, do you really not understand why I¡¯m unhappy? Suri shook her head, unable to speak. Yigol sighed helplessly in the end ¨C he was the one who lost. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you that if something happens, you should tell your husband, and I¡¯ll take care of it for you?¡± ¡°But you, when something happens, you deal with it by yourself. There were problems with the tenants in those buildings I own, but you never mentioned it to me. Do you not trust my ability to solve it? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m capable of shielding you from trouble?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going too far, Suri. You already have a husband, so you can stop being so independent and strong, okay? Your husband¡¯s shoulders are there for you to lean on. Do you understand?¡± Suri finally understood ¡ª so he was angry about that? ¡°Well, honey, excuse me for a moment. I do have a husband, but it¡¯s just in name.¡± Yigol¡¯s unfinished sentence got stuck in his throat. Apparently, his wife¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on what he was saying, but rather the fact that they were a married couple only in name? Yigol felt that his wife was hinting at something. Afterward, Yigol fiercely said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll make us a real couple tonight.¡± Suri gave him a provocative look, ¡°Not tonight, my rtive is still here. Are you really sure you want to¡ while my rtive is still here?¡± Yigol suddenly felt a sense of defeat. No wonder she dared to provoke him so much today ¨C she had nothing to fear. He lost to her again. Yigol thought about it and, unable to bear the frustration, said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can let your hand practice for now, so when your rtive leaves, you can get to work.¡± Yigol said meaningfully. Suri looked at Yigol in surprise and quickly turned her gaze away: ¡°I¡¯m still hungry. No mood, my hand is weak.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t require strength, huh? Sweetie, what do you mean by this? So you¡¯re saying¡¡± Yigol¡¯s face lit up, his eyes filled with affection looking at Suri. ¡°Don¡¯t be so creepy, just start cooking.¡± Suri pushed him and urged, ¡°You were suddenly getting angry today for no reason, like going crazy. People who don¡¯t know might think that men also have a few days every month.¡± ¡°Women have a few days every month but none of them are as twisted as you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Yigol angrily grabbed Suri again, ¡°I was almost led astray by you!¡± ¡°Now tell me, why didn¡¯t you mention the issue with the property? What do you n to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the property now. There are so many clients in one building, with all kinds of people inside. I¡¯m not sure who the tenantpany has hired as the administrator. How do you want to handle it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the issue is not resolved well, but if something happens to you, what am I supposed to do?¡± ¡°The previous tenantpany¡¯s behavior was like robbing money. Many tenants were already struggling and now they¡¯re being messed with. Under impulsive circumstances, they might do something irrational.¡± ¡°Indeed, you are a kick-boxing master and have the ability to handle things. But what if you couldn¡¯t? What would you do?¡± ¡°Due to the previous tenantpany, these tenants are hostile towards tenantpanies. They might transfer their hostility towards you. What would you do then?¡± ¡°You actually put yourself in such a dangerous situation. I don¡¯t think you consider me as your husband.¡± Yigol now understood that the previous tenantpany had taken advantage of the prime location of those buildings. Because it was school district housing, many families who didn¡¯t have the money to buy a house or weren¡¯t in the school district had to rent in order for their children to have an easier time attending school. The tenantpany exploited their desperation and raised the rent and other misceneous fees drastically. Although it was a lot, it was still within the tenants¡¯ means. They thought they¡¯d endure it until their children finished school and then move out as soon as possible. When Yigol exposed the tenantpany¡¯s money-grabbing activities, tenants became unwilling to pay anymore. In the tenants¡¯ eyes, the one who was cheating them couldn¡¯t be the tenantpany, but Yigol, the owner of the properties. Money doesn¡¯t grow on trees, and those tenants knew how to count. For each tenant, several hundred is a lot to lose; several hundred tenants meant an astronomical amount of money. People tend to bond during such times. They united to confront Yigol and get their money back, which was understandable. The scary part was that among the tenants were impatient, hot-headed, and hard-to-appease people. Imagine the chaos if things got out of hand. Even though Suri knew about this issue, she didn¡¯t tell Yigol but nned to resolve it by herself.. Chapter 136 - 136: 136: Can We Talk Properly Without Discussing Age Chapter 136 - 136: 136: Can We Talk Properly Without Discussing Age Trantor: 549690339 If she doesn¡¯t handle such a big issue personally, it would be difficult to resolve. Moreover, given how attractive she is, whenbined with this incident, it would be easy for people to get angry and think she¡¯s the one behind it all. Her good looks may make people unwilling to cooperate, which may intensify their anger. Furthermore, a woman¡¯s presence often pales inparison to a man¡¯s. A woman¡¯s presence tends to give people the impression of being easy to bully. So when Yigol found out that Suri intended to handle this matter herself, he became furious. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to put herself in danger. Only then did Suri understand why Yigol was so upset today. She muttered softly, ¡°I¡ I can handle it.¡± At that time, she didn¡¯t think too much. Firstly, she had been used to solving problems herself. Secondly, she didn¡¯t want to trouble Yigol. He had already given her the house, and it would be too much if she still went to him for help. Originally, she didn¡¯t think there was any problem. But suddenly, after being confronted by Yigol, she felt guilty. At the same time, she felt warm inside. Having someone to rely on, being spoiled and protected, felt so good. Yigol pinched Suri¡¯s little face: ¡°You said you could handle it?¡± ¡°Come on, tell me now you n to handle it¡±¡® ¡°If you¡¯re right, I¡¯ll apologize to you, and you can punish me however you want. If you¡¯re wrong, just see how I¡¯ll deal with you today.¡± Suri gave him a sideways nce: ¡°This is easy to handle. First, I¡¯ll talk to the tenants and tell them I¡¯m checking the rent issue and want to involve the rted departments. I¡¯ll also tell them about the previous tenant¡¯s bad behavior. ¡± ¡°Even if that tenant collected extra rent, he must have kept records. Such people usually have two or more ount books ¡ª one for themselves and the other for regr checks or dealing with others.¡± ¡°Justpare the ounts, and return the extra money they paid. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Is that how you¡¯re going to handle it?¡± Yigol asked. Suri nodded: ¡°Yes, what else do I need to do?¡± ¡°When we just got married, I learned that yourpany was in trouble. You were calling up some property owners, trying to charm them to get their houses. They wanted to have dinner with you, but you refused.¡± ¡°You actually knew what was going on, right? The prices you offered were reasonable at that time, but they still didn¡¯t give you the properties. Why?¡± Yigol asked. Suri replied, ¡°I know, they all had ulterior motives, and I would never fall for their traps. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware that I¡¯m attractive, so I often encounter such situations at work. I¡¯ve long been used to it.¡± Suri poked her forehead: ¡°Do you think only those people are bad? What about the tenants? Are there any such people among them?¡± Suri replied with some disbelief, ¡°Of course not, they are all¡¡¯ She wanted to say no, but somehow she felt she didn¡¯t have a strong case. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Yigol saw through her hesitation. After thinking it over, Suri stubbornly replied, ¡°They just want to get their money back, which is not a problem. I¡¯ve asked around, even you¡¯ve been getting the ount books checked. I think you must want to return the extra money to them, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I was also nning to do that. Justpare the ount books and give them the money they are owed. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my mistake?¡± Suri initially thought there was no issue, but Yigol¡¯s words made her question herself. ¡°You really are¡¡± Yigol was both annoyed and unwilling to be hard on Suri: ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, how can you not see¡¡± ¡°Yigol, I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t mention age, we can still talk nicely.¡± Just a moment ago, Yigol was aggressive, but now he immediately backed down, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk about it. You are apany owner, so you should know how to handle this kind of thing better. You know that you¡¯re being pursued by some people, but you¡¯re not worried that some of these tenants might have bad intentions?¡± ¡°Bad people don¡¯t care whether others are rich or not. Caution is always necessary. If you encounter a psychopath, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± ¡°Also, we both have experienced poverty. Although you don¡¯tck money now, you used to know what it¡¯s like to struggle and not have enough to spend, right?¡± ¡°Many of these tenants live at the bottom of society, and money is very important to them. During this period, they have been constantly thinking about the money they lost, unable to vent their emotions.¡± ¡°Normally, they might form a group to discuss strategies and vent their feelings, or they might frequently gather together to discuss how to get their money back. Bad emotions are contagious. Some people may not have ill intentions, but after being influenced by others, they develop them. It¡¯s possible that their anger will keep escting until they one day explode.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful; when they see you, they might think you¡¯re a femme fatale. With all the people who have ulterior motives and other chaotic elements gathered together, are you really sure you can handle it?¡± After hearing Yigol¡¯s analysis, Suri instantly understood and recognized his concerns. If it really came to that level, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Yigol continued, ¡°There are those who exploit others among businessmen and ordinary people alike. If these tenants wantpensation or more benefits from us, and someone leads the charge, what will you do then?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about legality; in that situation, help will be far away. If it were me, it would be okay, but if it were you, what would you do?¡± ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t cost you your life, there¡¯s still a chance you might end up stripped naked in public, right?¡± Suri, feeling guilty, nodded. Indeed, she hadn¡¯t thought about it so much. She just thought that returning the overpaid rent would be enough and failed to see howplex society can be. Bad people are everywhere, and discontentment is a universal phenomenon.. Chapter 137 - 137: 137: Everyone Indulges Her Chapter 137 - 137: 137: Everyone Indulges Her Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Understood?¡± Yigol Novak looked at Suri Drew. Suri nodded woodenly. Yigol continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this, I wouldn¡¯t be so angry today. There are some things that you women can¡¯t handle, especially beautiful women like you. Perhaps, the same thing would be easy for men, but when ites to you women, things change.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been in contact with thewyer because of thewsuit and had been told that you went to meet them, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you knew about this.¡± ¡°Wife, let me tell you, the scariest thing in this world is human nature. So we must be cautious and always think about our own safety first.¡± Suri obediently nodded, and hugged Yigol, ¡°I get it, husband. I won¡¯t do this again.¡± Seeing her so obedient, Yigol¡¯s anger subsided, but he didn¡¯t want to let her off that easily: ¡°Acting cute won¡¯t work. I¡¯m still angry. I really want to give you a good beating.¡± ¡°Would that help you calm down your anger?¡± Suri asked very seriously. Yigol¡¯s body stiffened, and he broke character. Yigol feigned shock and said, ¡°That, that matter, I¡¯ll handle it. Don¡¯t worry about it. Wait for me to take care of it, then you can take over. Remember, this kind of thing can¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°I just remembered something, my dear. You can be so naive sometimes. Like when we first got married, you let me move in so easily. In your words, you thought you, a kick-boxing master, could handle it if I were a bad guy.¡± ¡°As a result, you saw that your abilities were nothing in front of me. What would you do if I were really a bad guy? You would have been in trouble that night. ¡± ¡°To think of something even more terrifying, your strength only works when you¡¯re fully conscious. What would you do if someone were to use underhanded tactics?¡± Suri hugged him and kissed him directly: ¡°Husband, why are you talking so much? If you keep talking, your wife will starve to death.¡± If Yigol kept talking, Suri would be too embarrassed to face anyone. After Yigol spoke, Suri realized how simple she had been. Yigol could tell from her expression that she had taken the lesson to heart. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go cook for you now.¡± As Yigol got up, Suri pulled him back: ¡°Wait a minute, tell me first, how do you n to handle it?¡± Yigol replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll handle it. You just wait for me to hand over the problem-free house to you.¡± ¡°How can I not worry? If you don¡¯t trust me, how can I trust you?¡± ¡°You have to tell me, or I¡¯ll follow you every day, no matter what you face.¡± Suri stated firmly. Out of helplessness, Yigol shared his ns with Suri: ¡°I¡¯ve considered all the risks, so the problem should be easy to solve. I¡¯vemunicated with the bank, and they¡¯ll send a cash transport vehicle. In such situations, people feel most at ease when they see the money.¡± ¡°As for safety, I¡¯ve already negotiated with the management. They¡¯ll send a few people to assist on the scene. I¡¯ve also hired several bodyguards for personal protection. ¡± ¡°What if¡¡± Suri was still a bit worried. ¡°Why worry about so many hypotheticals? It¡¯s a bank cash transport vehicle. Do you still worry someone will rob them?¡± ¡°With cash on hand, people feel secure and won¡¯t cause any trouble. There will be relevant personnel on site, so even if someone wants to make trouble, they would have to think about the consequences.¡± ¡°Plus, I have my own abilities and bodyguards. It¡¯s unlikely that there will be any problems. Even in case of emergencies, there are many people in front of me to protect me. If I can¡¯t confront them, I can always hide.¡± ¡°The arrangement is for tomorrow, right? I want to go with you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Suri insisted. Yigol initially didn¡¯t want to agree, but after some thought, he realized that Suri wasn¡¯t just a vase, and his n seemed foolproof, so he agreed. After the discussion, Yigol was no longer angry, and the couple became even more intimate than before. Yigol went to the kitchen to cook, and Suri, who was bored in the living room, followed him. She secretly kissed him from time to time, or hugged him from behind when he wasn¡¯t too busy. They were very affectionate, and Yigol indulged her. It felt like they were madly in love, as sweet as can be. Even after Yigol finished cooking, Suri would secretly steal a kiss when he wasn¡¯t looking. Yigol saw through it but didn¡¯t remark on it. He actually quite enjoyed this time. Suri didn¡¯t seem like an aloof beauty, but more like a cute little girl. He knew that if Suri showed such a cute side in front of him, it meant that she hadpletely epted him. The more she revealed her true side, the more it showed that she could not live without him. This was probably the best form of love, where she liked to be spoiled, and he indulged her. If it weren¡¯t for Suri¡¯s rtives arriving, they would probably havepleted the task of procreation by now. Now when they went to bed at night, Yigol was very well-behaved due to her rtives¡¯ presence. It was Suri who was somewhat mischievous, often kissing or hugging him and squirming in his arms. If it weren¡¯t for his strong self-control, who knew how many times he would be aroused by her. The following day. When it was almost time, Yigol took Suri to the meeting ce agreed upon with the tenants, an open-air piazza inside the rentalmunity. When they arrived, the tenants were basically all there, and the piazza was packed. The cash transport vehicle arrived at the scene, and the crowd suddenly became quiet. All eyes turned to Yigol as he appeared. Before this, the tenants were unaware that there was a bigger boss behind these houses. If it weren¡¯t for the previous tenant businesses being sued, they wouldn¡¯t know even now. They had signed contracts with the tenant businesses and knew nothing about Yigol, the owner of the house.. Chapter 138 - 138: 1 1 m Just a Rich First Generation Chapter 138: 1 1 m Just a Rich First Generation Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing Yigol Novaks extravagant entrance, they understood that he was thendlord of these houses. Among the tenants, there were also some live streamers broadcasting the scene right away. Yigol Novaks properties were school district housing and not the kind of small houses built merely for renting. They were standard residential units, meaning anyone living here had some financial strength, and not people at the bottom of society. Of course, there were also people who had almost spent all they had to live here. After Yigol Novaks appearance, countless bodyguards crowded around him and Suri Drew. As the two walked toward the center of the square, exmations rang out from the crowd. Yigol Novak didnt have much to say; he just looked younger and handsomer, nothing special. Suri Drew, however, was eye-catching. As a woman who cares about her appearance, she dressed herself up very carefully, looking stunningly beautiful. She had a naturally good looks, and with her meticulous makeup, she attracted everyones attention as soon as she appeared. Not only men but even women were stunned by Suri Drews beauty at this moment. Today, she was wearing a white dress, looking extremely fairy-like. Suri was walking arm in arm with Yigol Novak, looking aloof as they approached the crowd together. At this moment, their demeanor was like that of CEOs on the move, exuding a powerful aura. As they passed by the cash transport vehicle, Yigol spoke with the person in charge. Then, someone brought chairs and stools for Yigol and Suri to sit on. Yigol picked up the microphone that the staff had prepared in advance: Hello everyone, Im Yigol Novak, the real owner of your homes. All of these houses belong to me. The reason Im telling you this is because I want to solve your problems today. Im aware of your demands, and Ie here with sincerity. So, I hope we can resolve this matter calmly. Regarding the issues with your previous rent payments, I will refund the overcharged rent to you. In a while, when I call your name, pleasee forward with your bill. I have two sets of bills here. After verifying them on the spot, I will give you a refund. Additionally, the person beside me is my partner. After today, she will take over the management of these houses, which means she will be your rent manager from now on. I can assure you here and now that this issue will not happen again. Moreover, if any tenant wishes to leave, we can refund the rent on the spot today, without deducting a single cent. I will have someone check the room you rent. If there is normal wear and tear due to living conditions, thats fine. If there is malicious damage, you will have topensate ordingly. Regarding the direct rental management staff, I bear a great and irrefutable responsibility for this. I havent paid much attention to these houses since I rented them to the previous managementpany. If I had been more diligent, this situation would have been discovered sooner. Yigol Novak was telling the truth, but his words werent very convincing. Who could have so many houses and not pay attention to them? When Suri Drew heard this, she felt a bit helpless. If she didnt understand Yigols personality and know that he wouldnt pay much attention to such matters, she wouldnt believe it either. Yigols words immediately stirred up the people at the scene. At first, they thought that the previous manager was the owner of these houses. Then, they thought that the Unmeasurable Business people woulde to resolve the issue. But they didnt expect the real big shots, the actual owners of these houses, toe along with a stunning beauty and personal bodyguards. They even brought a cash transport vehicle to sort things out on the spot; this was truly a big shots demeanor. This was incredibly shocking to them. Yigols words were even more agitating to them than his entrance. His properties, whether in terms of location or otherwise, were top-notch. Owning these buildings would mean owning a gold mine. However, what did he just say? He said he hadnt paid any attention to these houses in recent years? If any of these tenants owned these properties, wouldnt they be guarding them day and night? For anyone to say such a thing, there would be only one possibility: the big shot standing on stage right now had so much money that he wouldnt even care about several billions dors. To put things into perspective, the value of these properties would be at least 3 billion dors. Seeing the tenants reactions, Yigol also realized that his words might have been misunderstood. So, he continued to exin: When I tell you this, it doesnt mean I want to escape responsibility. I just want to say that if I had paid more attention, I would have discovered this issue earlier and prevented your financial losses. Another thing, I n to raise the rent by sixty percent. As soon as Yigol said this, the crowd got stirred up and started swearing at him. If it werent for the people maintaining order there, someone might have rushed on stage to beat him up.bender Although they couldnt go on stage to beat him, that didnt prevent them from cursing him from below. Yigol was being called all sorts of names, each more offensive than thest. Suri Drew was dumbfounded. What was Yigol doing? He hadnt mentioned anything about raising the rent earlier. Yigol just looked at her and gave her a faint smile in response to her puzzled look. He sat there quietly, listening to the crowd cursing him. After about ten minutes, peoples emotions calmed down a bit. Yigol then picked up the microphone again and slowly said, From the way you cursed me just now, it seems like you enjoyed it. But whats the point of cursing more? I didnt lose anything, and you didnt even listen to my words carefully and jumped to conclusions. I didnt even finish speaking yet, and you already started cursing me. I came here today to resolve this issue. If you keep misunderstanding me like this, can we solve the problem? Immediately, someone on the scene began to curse again: What do you mean? Is it because youre rich? Youre just a rich second-generation, whats so great about that? Yigol replied, I must correct you; Im not a rich second-generation. Im just a rich first-generation. Later on, I will be the father of a rich second-generation. Are you so agitated because of resentment towards the wealthy? You dont have to be. Everything I have today is earned by my own abilities. But thats beside the point.. Chapter 139 - 139: Dare to take advantage of his wife? Chapter 139: Dare to take advantage of his wife? Trantor: 549690339 Ill repeat what I said, I came here today with sincerity to resolve the issue. When I spoke of raising rent, I was serious. However, I was referring to the rent increase based on the original contract I signed, not the intion from the middleman in these past years. I presume, you probably dont even know how much the rent was on the original contract I signed with the middleman. Youll find out during our ount reconciliation. Its been several years now, increasing the rent is rightful and reasonable. If any of you dont wish to renew the lease, you can simply terminate the contract. As long as the room and its contents arent maliciously damaged, I will refund your initial deposit. As for the exact rent, I am unable to discuss it with each and every one of you. Not all rooms are priced the same. What I can tell you is, the rent youve been paying is nearly twice the amount of my original set price. After Yigol Novak finished speaking, everyone fell silent. If that were true, a 60% increase in rent would be a significant decreasepared to what theyre currently paying. Most importantly, money they previously overpaid would be refunded, which sounded fair and reasonable. Years have passed, even if the rent was doubled, it would be eptable. This ce is located in the school district housing with good educational resources. Isnt the reason for moving here to provide their children with good education?bender Not to mention the increase, even before this issue came to light, werent they aware of how expensive it was and still grit their teeth to pay for it? If not for thendlord discovering the issue, they would still be in the dark. Or rather, if thendlord chose to cover it up and refrain from mentioning the overcharged rent, they would still have to bear the burden, wouldnt they? If thendlord wants to withhold information, it should be easy. From this point of view, thisndlord seems quite conscientious. As for Yigol Novak, hes not a saint. Issues need to be resolved, but it ought to be done how its supposed to. The fact that he is willing to refund the overpaid rent is considerate in itself. He wouldnt resort to not collecting rent or epting less. If he were to do that, it would be foolish of him. Hes not conducting a charity. Seeing as no one voiced their concerns, Yigol Novak continued: So none of you have any objections? In that case, you understand why Im raising the rent. The bottom line here is, its my property and I have the right to increase the rent if I want to. Of course, whether you choose to continue renting is entirely up to you. The rent increase will start from next month, and for this month, it will remain as per the original contract. Alright, thats all I have to say for now. Starting from the ground floor of Building No.l, well proceed in that order. The rest of the tenants can go home and manage their own affairs. Keep an eye on the progress and return when the time seems right. Please bring your contracts and ID cards. The ount reconciliation and refunding process began. After verifying the identities and ounts, the bank staff immediately refunded the overpayment to the tenants on-site. Yigol Novak refunded the money in exact amounts, no spare change. Those who did not have any objections left after signing their names and epting their money. The tenants were quite satisfied with Yigol Novaks precise refunding method. Although it was just refunding the overcharged amount, tor those who had lived here for many years, it was indeed a substantial amount of money. For anyone suspicious of foul y, Yigol Novak directed someone to resolve their concerns, thus ensuring no one was making a scene and issues were promptly addressed. Suri Drew and Yigol Novak stayed to help with the process. Yigol Novak was dealing with the ounts while Suri was handling the refunds. Suddenly, Suri screamed out loud, Ah, what are you doing? Yigol Novak turned to look at Suri. In front of her, there was a man dressed quite posh, wearing sses and appearing schrly. Seeing such a person at this event was umon. When Yigol Novak looked over, the man instinctively backed away, an obvious sign of guilt. Honey, what happened? Yigol Novak asked, his tone turning cold instantly. This man is behaving improperly. When he was supposed to take the money, he held my hand and wouldnt let it go. He even touched me. Suri seethed. The man immediately defended himself: No, I didnt mean to! In an instant, Yigol Novak was filled with murderous rage. Suri wasnt the kind to overreact, she wouldnt get this mad over a mere idental touch. From Suris description, it was clear that this scoundrel overstepped his boundaries. From his guilty demeanor earlier, it was evident that he was behaving like a thief with a guilty conscience. How dare he take advantage of his wife? Does he have a death wish? Under these circumstances, Yigol Novak couldnt possibly lose his temper. However, that didnt mean he would let his wife be treated disrespectfully. Yigol Novak pointed at the cash on the table, Go ahead, take it. This is the refund owed to you. The man hesitated for a moment, and as he was about to take the money, Yigol Novak stopped him: First, sign your name. The man was already sweating in fear under Yigol Novaks gaze, any extra minute spent here felt unbearable to him. He initially assumed it was just an opportunity to take advantage, with no significant consequences. He didnt expect Yigol Novak to take it so seriously. The man reluctantly signed his name, then asked, Can Can I take the money and leave now? Yigol Novak coldly replied, You can leave, but you cant take the money. Also, please vacate my property immediately. The man looked at Yigol Novak in shock: Wh Why? Yigol Novak scoffed, You ask why? If you had behaved and taken your money, we wouldnt be in this predicament. But you couldnt behave, whos to me here? Do I look like someone who would suffer in silence? I I Even if you want me to leave, you still have to refund me my money! The man shouted at Yigol Novak, though there was an evident skerrick of fear in his eyes. As he argued with Yigol Novak, he kept moving backwards. Youre right, ording to the regtions, even if I kick you out, I should still refund your money. However, Im not going to do that anymore. Simply because you behaved inappropriately towards my wife. This is the consequence. Yigol Novak replied indifferently. Youre too The man wanted to argue with Yigol Novak but didnt quite have the guts. Even so, Yigol Novak revealed his true colors directly: What? Youre not convinced? Want to fight? Regardless of whether you want to fight or anything else, Ill apany you. If youre not convinced, you can sue me. You cant hold onto my money! the man argued, I. I just touched her hand a bit, is your wifes hand really that valuable? Chapter 140 - 140: He won ‘t repay grievances with kindness. Chapter 140: He won ¡®t repay grievances with kindness. Trantor: 549690339 This made Yigol Novak even angrier. ¡°Just a touch? Ha, you really think too highly of yourself. Can you touch my wife¡¯s hand? Since you¡¯ve done this, you have to pay the price. Just because you¡¯re not worth anything doesn¡¯t mean others aren¡¯t. Do you know the difference between mud and gold? Don¡¯t use your own value to measure others. Like I said, if you¡¯re not convinced, you can sue me or try to fight me; I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Yigol¡¯s aura was fully unleashed, showing a kingly demeanor, causing the man opposite to be stupefied, daring to be angry but not daring to speak. ¡°People should respect each other. I respect others, and they should respect me too. If they can¡¯t, they have to pay the corresponding price ording to my standard. If you lose someone else¡¯s gold, you can¡¯tpensate them with a handful of dirt.¡± ¡°Fine, you better hurry back to pack up and move out. Don¡¯t waste my time here. If you want to sue me, juste anytime. I can even provide you with evidence. Our cameras have clearly captured what you did. You better not challenge my bottom line again.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can keep fightingwsuits with you. I don¡¯t care about the money as long as you can go on. I¡¯ll let you live a day you can seeing. Do you want to give it a try?¡± The man instantly backed down, knowing he was in the wrong. If Yigol really pursued the matter, the consequences would be unbearable. He could have just waited to collect the money obediently, but his own cheapness and inability to control his hand were to me. ¡°Can I leave now?¡± the man asked submissively. Yigol waved his hand: ¡°Yes, but move out today.¡± ¡°Ask two people to help him move.¡± When Yigol said ¡°help,¡± he meant ¡°supervise,¡± and if the man refused, he would be thrown out. Yigol wasn¡¯t an embodiment of kindness. He wouldn¡¯t repay hatred with kindness. If it wasn¡¯t for this asion, he would probably have broken the man¡¯s hand and defused the situation bypensating him for his medical expenses. In any case, he had to let out this breath of anger. After this episode, the people behind were much more well-behaved, and everything was quickly resolved. By three or four in the afternoon, everything was done. At noon, they had takeout for lunch. On the way back, as their car started to drive away, Yigol said to Suri Drew, ¡°Sorry, wife, I couldn¡¯t vent my anger well enough for you.¡± Suri was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Yigol was talking about the incident in the morning. ¡°You¡¯ve done well enough. If what you did wasn¡¯t enough to vent my anger, would you have to cripple him to make it count?¡± Yigol said, ¡°Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s asion, I would have done just that. But not today; if I had, it would have led to severe consequences.¡± Suri smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Him paying that price is enough. There are people who¡¯ve done worse everywhere, and we can¡¯t beat everyone half to death when we encounter them.¡± ¡°Before him, many people had already been leering at me. He probably thought that since I didn¡¯t say anything to anyone else, he could be bolder, and I wouldn¡¯t say anytmng eltner. 1 Det ne never areamecl ne would nave to pay s a high price for his actions. He was supposed to take away almost 100,000 dors today.¡± ¡°100,000 dors may not be a lot to us, but to people like them, it¡¯s a lot.¡± ¡°If someone like him were always tolerated, he would probably do anything. What if he did something extreme? He might not care, but the person he hurt would have a lifelong nightmare.¡± ¡°Someone like him should really be taught a lesson.¡± Yigol nodded in agreement: ¡°Yeah, people like him should be taught a lesson, so they can grow some memory. Otherwise, they might think the world belongs to them.¡± After this matter was discussed, Suri suddenly remembered what Yigol said about raising the rent during the meeting and asked, ¡°By the way, why did you bring up raising the rent? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll be provoked and do something irrational?¡± Yigol smiled, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you think I just got too carried away because I was enjoying myself too much?¡± Suri shook her head with a smile, ¡°No way, you¡¯re not that kind of person. Whatever you do is very rational. I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time, and I still can¡¯t figure out your real reason. Hurry up and tell your wife; I¡¯m very curious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all whimsical. There¡¯s anger in their hearts, and even with bodyguards and those people around me, it¡¯s only a temporary suppression of their anger. I deliberately said I was going to raise the rent in the meeting for one reason: to ignite their anger once again. People¡¯s emotions need to be vented.¡± ¡°You saw how energetically they cursed me. I waited for their anger to vent almostpletely before I continued speaking.¡± ¡°Another reason was that raising the rent and letting them vent their anger would set the stage. If we raised the rent after settling the money-back issue, there would be no one to exin so much to them. They might think you¡¯re an unscrupulous middleman.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s better to rify the issue while they¡¯re still angry, to leave no room for future trouble.¡± ¡°They cursed me for being a rich second-generation just because I¡¯m young. It¡¯s normal for them to think that way. However, I refuted them on the spot. Anyway, their anger should almost dissipate.¡± ¡°And concerning the refund, as you saw, we refunded almost every person more than they were supposed to get by tens of dors. It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s a favor. If they owe us, then they¡¯re naturally the guilty party.¡± ¡°Thest thing was the person I kicked out. I did that to tell everyone that we¡¯re not that easy to bully. If they stay well-behaved, then everything is fine. If they aren¡¯t, they have to pay a price. In this way, even if there are a few who want to stir things up, they will settle down.¡± ¡°Mastering human nature is really a technical job. If we don¡¯t let their anger vent, it will keep pressing down on them. No one knows when something might happen again. By then, you¡¯ll be in charge of the house, and I won¡¯t be around. There won¡¯t be bodyguards or anything.. How will you deal with them?¡± Chapter 141 - 141: Living the Life of an Old Married Couple Directly Chapter 141: Living the Life of an Old Married Couple Directly Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew was taken aback by Yigol Novak¡¯s words. After he finished, she couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs-up: ¡°Husband, you¡¯re amazing to even think of that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, honey. You¡¯re too kind.¡± Yigol chuckled. Once they got home, the couple felt tired and decided to take a two-hour nap together. With what happened during the day, Suri grew even closer to Yigol. Even when napping, she didn¡¯t want to let go of him. The couple could not be any more affectionate. After dinner, Yigol thought it would be an important moment for their married life. Unexpectedly, Suri said she wanted to go out for a walk. Come to think of it, the couple hadn¡¯t gone out together since they got married. Besides picking Suri up from thepany and apanying her to the gym, the only time they spent together during the day was then. Activities like going for a walk were typically reserved for couples in love, but they never had that experience. Not to mention going for walks, they hadn¡¯t done things like making ns or watching movies together either. ¡°Wife, I suddenly realized that I¡¯ve been treating you poorly. We¡¯ve been together for quite a while now, but aside from taking Sana shopping for clothes that one time and today¡¯s incident, I haven¡¯t spent much time with you outside doing things like dating.¡± ¡°Our daily lives are pretty ordinary, and it gets kind of boring.¡± Suri hesitated before responding, ¡°I feel guilty too. You don¡¯tck money and can provide for me, but I¡¯m always working, leaving you alone at home all day. I don¡¯te back until night, and when I do, you have to take care of me.¡± Yigol chuckled, ¡°When did we be so in sync with each other? Well, it¡¯s not that big of a deal. Let¡¯s not feel guilty and affect our moods.¡± Yigol held Suri¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to be like other couples. As long as we¡¯refortable, that¡¯s good enough. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Suri nodded in agreement, ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°I thought about it, and since the beginning, our rtionship has been different from other couples. Others need to date, experience various things, and go through trials before they can solidify their rtionship. We just skipped all of that.¡± ¡°After that, we lived our own lives. You worked, and I stayed at home doing chores and cooking. It feels like we¡¯re an old couple.¡± ¡°This kind of life seems harmonious, but I always feel like something is missing. We¡¯re not seventy or eighty years old. We can¡¯t continue living like this forever, right?¡± Hearing this, Suri felt Yigol¡¯s words made sense and nodded, ¡°Yeah, I feel the same way.¡± Suri felt a bit helpless. They hadn¡¯t experienced anything, and they were both rtionship novices. They ended up living like an old married couple. She initially thought it was fine, but with Yigol¡¯s words, she felt a little shortchanged. ¡°Come on, wife. Let¡¯s go for a walk and make others jealous.¡± Yigol took Suri¡¯s hand, and they headed out the door. Yigol¡¯s serious demeanor made Suri giggle. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re too full of yourself. Are you nning to ditch modesty altogether?¡± ¡°Am I narcissistic? Did I do something? Today, you have to tell me the reason or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± Yigol faked an angry look. ¡°You want to teach me a lesson?¡± Suri threatened Yigol with a fearless expression. Yigol, however, showed no fear at all. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your husband. I can discipline you whenever I want, and you¡¯re my wife forever. You won¡¯t be able to escape. So why don¡¯t you guess how I will discipline you?¡± Having spent a lot of time with Yigol, Suri knew how thick-skinned he could be, so she wouldn¡¯t fall for his tricks: ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just helpless.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s helpless, going out with someone like you makes me feel embarrassed. And you even say you want to make others jealous. Ah, what kind of luck do I have, marrying such a shameless man.¡± Suri pretended to be dismayed and sighed. Yigol seriously replied, ¡°They must be jealous. You¡¯re so beautiful; any man would be envious. After all, whose wife is as pretty as you, right?¡± Suri was prepared to argue with Yigol, but his words caught her off guard. Blushing, she yfully punched Yigol¡¯s chest. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about that. I was referring to our rtionship. To say that others would be jealous of me is a stretch. If they don¡¯t pity me, that¡¯s already good enough.¡± Yigol nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed, there is some room for pity. Such a beautiful girl ended up with a husband like me.¡± At this time, Yigol knew it was better to put women first, so he did not mind being self-deprecating. Yigol looked back at Suri up and down with an odd expression on his face. This made Suri feel a bit uneasy. ¡°What kind of look is that? Are you up to some mischief again? Tell the truth! Stop staring at me! It¡¯s making my hair stand on end and gives me a sense of insecurity!¡± The next moment, Yigolughed. ¡°No, I just suddenly felt that my wife is too adorable. If other men who admire you saw this side of you, wouldn¡¯t they be shocked?¡± ¡°They thought the aloof beauty they knew was actually such a cute girl. And for those women who were envious of you, they thought you¡¯d stand out because you were so aloof. But it turns out, you¡¯re just like them, living ordinary lives. However, you¡¯re still better than them in every way. If they knew, would they even have the courage to keep living? Suri was speechless and hurriedly told Yigol to shut up, ¡°Enough, are youplimenting me or mocking me? Stop talking; you¡¯re about to make me nauseous.¡± ¡°Alright, let me put it another way: my husband is such a cute little thing, especially the adorable kind.¡± Yigol said. Suri was even more speechless, ¡°Husband, please don¡¯t say anything. Just keep quiet.¡± Yigolughed heartily, ¡°Wife, is there any chance you have a hidden side that no one knows about? Like, a more sensual side?¡± Chapter 142 - 142: If I admit defeat, then 1 1 m a beast. Chapter 142: If I admit defeat, then 1 1 m a beast. Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew covered Yigol Novak¡¯s mouth: ¡°Yigol Novak, I told you to shut up. If you keep talking, I swear, I will stuff a stinky sock in your mouth.¡± But Yigol had no intention of letting her off and continued: ¡°So, it seems I hit the nail on the head. The more I know you, wife, the more I realise what a lusty woman you actually are.¡± ¡°Beneath your cool exterior, you¡¯re a¡¡± Before Yigol could finish, Suri halted, clenched her fists, and red fiercely at him. Yigol hurriedly shut his mouth. To speak any further at this point would be suicidal. Although he was good at fighting, in front of his wife, he was always the one being bullied. Suri waved her fist before his face: ¡°Go on, why have you stopped speaking? What¡¯s beneath that ording to you?¡± ¡°Come on, continue speaking, I¡¯m all ears.¡± Yigol Novak kept his mouth firmly shut and shook his head, unable to utter another word. Knowing when to stop is what a smart man does. After some thinking, Yigol Novak slowly spoke: ¡°Beneath your cool exterior, there¡¯s an adorable spirit, a girl with an incredible amount of kindness. In other words, you¡¯re just amazing everywhere.¡± Suri rolled her eyes at him. This man was all talk, smooth-talking her so she felt bad to be angry at him. This man was really bad. Guys like Yigol, who change ording to the winds, shouldn¡¯t be allowed to get away with things. It would make her seem too easy to bully. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. Are you getting bored of me, Yigol Novak? Weren¡¯t you just saying that you would punish me? So tell me how you n to do it. I might want to punish you too. How about wepare?¡± Yigol defiantly lifted his chin: ¡°You¡¯re wee to try and ¡®punish¡¯ me. I¡¯m a man. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? As long as you¡¯re not getting flirty with me, I can take it. If I can¡¯t, then I have lost and I admit I¡¯m not a man.¡± Suri had intended to properly straighten out this man. She had even put on a stern air. But at the sight of how serious Yigol looked, she burst outughing instead. ¡°If you¡¯re not a man then what are you? A woman? Dreaming that I would be flirty towards you?¡± Suri responded exasperatedly. ¡°If I admit defeat, I would be nothing more than a beast.¡± Yigol responded with utter seriousness. ¡°Your words irritate me. You never say something pleasant,¡± Suriined, rolling her eyes at him. Unexpectedly, Yigol immediately followed up with a promise: ¡°I speak only the truth. If it¡¯s false, I¡¯d let you be mad at me for three seconds.¡± Suri, for a moment, was at a loss for words to retort Yigol. They locked eyes. Suddenly, Yigol dered: ¡°Alright, three seconds are over. Shall we get going, darling?¡± ¡°What do you mean three seconds are over? Stand right there. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet,¡± Suri said, faking anger. Yigol turned to look at her and nodded seriously: ¡°Okay, darling, please proceed.¡± In a serious tone, but not so serious words, he said: ¡°As long as you¡¯re not being flirty here, I can take you being flirty anywhere. Besides, don¡¯t leave me. Everything else is negotiable.¡± His words exasperated Suri. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Yigol Novak, I¡¯m going to draw a circle to curse you, calling you an ¡®impotent man.¡±¡® ¡°How could that be, darling? Believe in your judgement. Your husband can satisfy your needs for sure. If you don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯m open to verification at any time. You can trust me. I wouldn¡¯t leave you a widow,¡± Yigol replied. Suri was dumbstruck. Had she backfired her own scheme? What on earth was up with this man, always talking obscene? All he talked about was men lust for women. She used to think she was tough and never lost an argument or debate. She had even won the debatepetition in college. However, she felt powerless in front of Yigol, like punching cotton wool. ¡°You¡¯re good, you¡¯re good,¡± Suri said exasperatedly, unsure of what she should do. Seeing Suri in such a huff, Yigol somehow felt uneasy. He turned towards her, held out his arm and said, ¡°Do you want to bite or pinch? Please, go ahead.¡± Suri was stunned: ¡°Huh?¡± Looking pitiful, Yigol pleaded, ¡°Darling, please. I can take it. Stop torturing my heart. This anticipation is killing me. I¡¯m going to be punished either way, so I might as well volunteer.¡± Only then did Suri realise what he meant. This man was assuming that when she said she would punish him, to her, it meant either biting or pinching him? He was really too much to make such assumptions about her! Suri was furious, but then she burst outughing. No wonder Yigol would think that way about her. Whenever she got angry and couldn¡¯t do anything to him, she would pinch or bite him. If it wasn¡¯t for his reaction this time, she wouldn¡¯t have realised she always did so. Did Yigol develop a psychological scar from it? This man was surely tolerant of her, not getting angry no matter how unreasonable she was and always trying to cheer her up in various ways. She had to let him off even though she was not angry. She couldn¡¯t let this man get off so easily. ¡°Hmph, I wouldn¡¯t want to bite you. You stink. I am afraid it might insult my teeth. I now punish you to carry me downstairs. If you dare to bully me again, I¡¯ll have you carry me back up. If you continue bullying me, from now on, you¡¯ll have to carry me up and down every day, ¡± she threatened. ¡°Hmph, do you think acting cute proactively would let you off easily? C¡¯mon, good boy. Squat down,¡± Suri pointed to the ground in front of her, signalling Yigol to squat. ¡°Alright, darling. I¡¯m up for it. This punishment, I quite like it. I can take it every day,¡± Yigol happily squatted, looking forward to the days when he could be yfully mischievous and carry his wife up and down the stairs. However, Yigol soon realised the severity of the punishment. It took a lot of effort for him to carry Suri downstairs. Suri might look thin, but her height defined a considerable weight. Plus, she was messing around on his back. Looking at the effort Yigol was putting in, Suri asked with a smirk, ¡°Honey, am I heavy? Yigol gritted his teeth but managed to chuckle, ¡°Not heavy¡ Not at all. How could my wife be heavy? The age and weight of a woman should never be spoken out loud. Or else, you¡¯re just asking for a storm.. Chapter 143 - 143: The pig raised in the old home may not necessarily be heavier than you. Chapter 143: The pig raised in the old home may not necessarily be heavier than you. Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew asked again, ¡°Honey, I noticed that your legs seem a bit weak and your back is ck.¡± Yigol Novak nodded and replied, ¡°Mm, a little bit.¡± Suri Drewughed, saying, ¡°Darling, Swanson Ultra could be your magical cure. ¡± Yigol Novak was dumbfounded, wasn¡¯t that for kidney health? Thisdy actually suggested that his kidneys were not doing well? But he was strong and hearty, why would he need that? ¡± Yigol Novak sighed and said, ¡°My dear, don¡¯t they always say that a beauty can be knocked over by the slightest breeze?¡± Suri, still basking in the joy of her witty response, didn¡¯t notice Yigol trying to lead her into a trap, ¡°Some girls may be delicate, but they are rare. Most women are incredibly capable. When ites to fighting, we women won¡¯t lose to you men.¡± Yigol nodded in agreement, ¡°I feel that when women get tough, they outdo men by far. We men absolutely can¡¯t even catch up.¡± Suri stammered, feel something was off, ¡°What do you mean by that? I get the feeling you are leading me into a trap. Spit it out, aren¡¯t you hatching something wicked inside?¡± Yigol quickly denied, ¡°That¡¯s not what¡¯s happening. How could I have such thoughts? Honey, you hold a special ce in my heart. I have no time other than to love you. How could I harbor any evil thoughts against you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Suri Drew wouldn¡¯t be swayed by his sweet words. Did she not know how wicked this man was? She always unwittingly fell into his traps, left with no tears to shed. Yigol Novak replied, ¡°Really, can my words be false? Do you think I don¡¯t love you? Don¡¯t I treat you well? Honey, touch your heart and say whether I treat you well or not.¡± If Yigol hadn¡¯t added the bit about ¡®conscience¡¯, Suri would have boldly responded. With its mention, Suri no longer found it easy to fib. Truth be told, Yigol was exceedingly good to her. She had seen many couples who were sweet for just a week, starting out on a high note and quickly showing their true colors. Yigol was different. He had always been this good to her since they got together. Even today, he had not changed one bit. They had been together for a month, and Yigol showed no signs of change. After long moments, Suri suddenly realized that she had again been tricked by Yigol. ¡°Don¡¯t try to deflect, tell me quickly, what was your meaning? Are youining about my weight?¡± ¡°Are you hatching another evil plot inside?¡± Yigol put Suri down, saying, ¡°Honey, is it possible that there isn¡¯t anything like that, would you believe me, please?¡± ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go then, or it¡¯ll get dark soon.¡± Yigol looked up at the sky and urged. Suri crossed her arms and coldly said, ¡°You must say it first, otherwise I won¡¯t go with you.¡± Yigolughed and replied, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home and sleep.¡± Going back home to sleep was no big deal, but when Yigol added ¡®together¡¯ , Suri instantly knew what he was thinking. ¡°Yigol Novak, I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Suri screamed, reaching out to attack Yigol¡¯s waist. Yigol shivered and quickly avoided her, ¡°Honey, if I tell you, you must promise not to get angry. Otherwise, I won¡¯t say.¡± Suri nodded, ¡°Uh huh, you tell me, I won¡¯t be angry.¡± Yigol asked again, ¡°Are you really not going to be angry?¡± Suri nodded, ¡°Uh huh, I¡¯m not angry. I won¡¯t be, really.¡± Yigol took a deep breath, ¡°Alright then, honey, you¡¯re pretty wide around the waist. I reckon you weigh around 100 or 120 pounds.¡± Suri silently watched Yigol, remaining quiet. Yigol realized this might be the calm before the storm, so he fled hastily. Suri quickly chased after him, cursing and swearing as she ran, ¡°You¡¯re in for it. You dare toin about me. I¡¯ll see how I deal with you.¡± Yigol retorted, ¡°Even the pigs we raise back home aren¡¯t as heavy as you. Would you not call yourself fat?¡± ¡°Argh Yigol Novak, you just wait and see.¡± Suri was on the verge of dying from frustration. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t catch up to Yigol, making her so angry that she wished she could kill him right there and then. ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t you say earlier that you wouldn¡¯t get angry? Please stop chasing me.¡± Yigol turned to say to Suri. ¡°Hmph, Yigol Novak, you may have outwitted me, but if you ever get in my grasp, I won¡¯t let you off lightly.¡± Suri had already forgotten her promise. ¡°Haha, honey, when we get hometer, can you also say the same thing when we go to bed? Like ¡®Yigol Novak, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±¡® Yigol, far from backing away, continued to provoke Suri. This time, it made Suri, who was already very angry, even more enraged. Running too fast, she almost fell. Luckily, Yigol wasn¡¯t too far from her and quickly pulled her back to her feet. Suri without paying heed to herself grabbed Yigol intending to hit him, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯tnd a blow on him. He dodged every single one. While Suri was still trying her hardest, Yigol suddenly asked, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t we look like a couple in love?¡± At this remark, Suri settled down immediately. ¡°Honey, I feel like this is what it¡¯s like to be in love. We¡¯re right now in love. You are my favorite wife. What other couples have, I want you to have. Just because our journey is different from others, doesn¡¯t mean I would deny you anything.¡± Yigol said earnestly. The fire in Suri¡¯s heart disappeared without a trace. She asked quietly, ¡°Are we, in love?¡± Yigol asserted, ¡°Absolutely, we¡¯re going to have a serious rtionship in the future.¡± Suri smiled and let go of Yigol. She started walking ahead by herself. Yigol was utterly confused. He quickly chased after Suri and asked, ¡°Honey, why are you suddenly ignoring me? Are you still angry?¡¯ Suri turned around and gave Yigol a cold nce. ¡°Do you think you can flirt with me? What are you thinking?¡± Yigol was perplexed, ¡°Honey, what are you doing?¡± Suri disdainfully replied, ¡°Is it not what you mentioned about being in love? Doesn¡¯t it mean we should start again? Doesn¡¯t the man take the initiative in love and the courting process? So, what¡¯s wrong with doing this?¡± Yigol was both amused and exasperated, ¡°Honey, I never knew you were such a talented actress. You got into the role so quick. That¡¯s impressive..¡± Chapter 144 - 144: You can just display your shameless nature Chapter 144: You can just disy your shameless nature Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew continued to speak indifferently: ¡°You¡¯re really talkative. What kind of person is this?¡± Suri Drew looked at Yigol Novak¡¯s expression, very disdainful. Yigol Novak was helpless. Was he really so bad? However, since his wife had brought it up, he naturally had to cooperate well. Since they were starting from scratch, he had to start shamelessly pursuing her. But with his wife¡¯s attitude, would it be too difficult to win her over? With this cold attitude, did he not have any chance at all? ¡°Wife, can we discuss this? Can we start from the middle? Starting from the beginning is too difficult. You are a lovely fairy that everyone admires. What if you don¡¯t like me? Will I have to pursue you forever and ever? For example, can you let me hold your little hand now, and we¡¯ll walk together?¡± Yigol Novak said with a fawning attitude. Suri Drew gave him a cold nce: ¡°No holding hands.¡± Then she continued to walk ahead on her own. Yigol Novak sighed helplessly. He was always trying to trick Suri Drew, but this time the trick was on him. It was too difficult to pursue a cold beauty like her. Seeing her indifferent look, it was impossible to touch her with true feelings. It seemed that he had to think of a good idea and not y by the usual rules. Yigol Novak quickly followed Suri Drew, thinking of ideas as he walked. It was obvious that Suri Drew was doing this to deliberately make things difficult for Yigol Novak, and to experience the feeling of being chased. No wonder she would have this idea. The two had registered for marriage on the first day they met and saved many steps, going straight to living as a couple. Although they hadn¡¯t reached a certain stage yet, their rtionship was much simplerpared to other couples. It was his own fault for talking too much. He had said he wanted to make it up to Suri Drew, and now that his wife took it seriously, he had no choice but to go along with it. Once he figured out Suri Drew¡¯s purpose, Yigol Novak took his role seriously. It was a good chance to test how long it would take for Suri Drew to break character. This was just role ying, after all. Suri Drew¡¯s heart was with him, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Yigol Novak cleared his throat and walked past Suri Drew without any emotion, only giving her a casual nce. He couldn¡¯t call her ¡°wife¡± anymore, or it would ruin the ¡°stranger¡± premise. With Suri Drew¡¯s looks, any man would be amazed. So Yigol Novak put on an expression of being dazzled by Suri Drew. Suri Drew was immediately displeased. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re acting like aplete creep! This doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re trying to pursue me; you¡¯re obviously just being a pervert!¡± Yigol Novak protested: ¡°Wife, any man who sees how beautiful you are would be mesmerized. This is a normal reaction, alright?¡± ¡°Otherwise, how do you expect me to actively pursue you? Right?¡± Suri Drew remained unconvinced: ¡°Stop all this nonsense and start over.¡± Suri Drew continued to walk ahead with a cold attitude. Yigol Novak helplessly adjusted his emotions and followed her. When he caught up with Suri Drew, he only gave her a light nce before continuing to walk without a care. Suri Drew was displeased again: ¡°What are you doing? What was that look just now? You just casually nced at me and walked away? Am I that terrible and not attractive enough for you?¡± Yigol Novak sighed helplessly: ¡°Wife, you tell me what reaction I should have. I can¡¯t be fascinated by you, and I can¡¯t even give you a casual nce. You don¡¯t know that I actually want to walk away quickly, secretly rejoice, then be enchanted by you, and then find a way to get close to you.¡± ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t always sabotage my ideas.¡± Suri Drew huffed in response: ¡°How can you me me? It¡¯s clearly your problem. Why don¡¯t you just start pursuing me? When a man pursues a girl, isn¡¯t he always shameless? You just need to fully exhibit your shameless nature.¡± Yigol Novak¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling that his wife was cursing him. ¡°Alright, alright, one more time, one more time.¡± Yigol Novak helplessly nodded, made a gesture of invitation, and let Suri Drew walk forward. He didn¡¯t look unhappy at all. It was rare for Suri Drew to take the initiative to y with him, and to asionally have intimate contact with him. She just wanted to have fun with Yigol Novak, so he naturally had to indulge her. Yigol Novak had always been patient with Suri Drew. Yizol Novak smiled and continued to follow Suri Drew. When he walked Dast her again, he nced at Suri Drew and then blocked her way with a slightly surprised expression. Suri Drew nced at him disgustedly and walked around him. ¡°Hey,dy, why do you like to throw things around?¡± Yigol Novak called. Suri Drew looked back: ¡°Crazy.¡± ¡°You threw your heart away.¡± Yigol Novak continued. Suri Drew almost couldn¡¯t help butugh. Fortunately, at thest moment, she held it in. That guy, he was really annoying, but since she suggested that he start pursuing her again, she had to maintain herposure. She just gave Yigol Novak a disdainful look and continued to walk forward with a cold attitude. ¡°Here, I¡¯ve picked up your heart for you, giving it back to you. Oh no, it¡¯s run into my body and merged with my heart.¡± Yigol Novak said with a somewhat regretful tone. Suri Drew was speechless: ¡°Shameless person.¡± ¡°The ones with shame are still single. The shameless ones are already paired up. I¡¯m waiting for you to pair up with me. When ites to the girls I like, I have to be shameless.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that bad. Beautifuldy, why don¡¯t you consider dating me? I¡¯m just short of a girlfriend like you. The moment I saw you, I secretly vowed that I would only be devoted to you and not have any other intentions.¡± ¡°I want to be with you forever and ever, experiencing countless seasons and sceneries together, and¡¡± Yigol Novak hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Suri Drew interrupted him: ¡°Stop running your mouth. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± ¡°Beautifuldy, I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m already taking the initiative. If you could also be a little more proactive and give me one chance, not only would we have a story, but we would also have a baby.¡± Yigol Novak joked. ¡°Psh, who wants to have a baby with you? If you keep making a fuss, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡± Suri Drew said impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have thick skin. As long as you¡¯re willing to give me a chance, you can do whatever you want. So, beautifuldy, could you at least leave me your contact information before you take action?¡± Yigol Novak was determined to y up his shamelessness to the extreme.. Chapter 145 - 145: You ‘re Going to Take Care of Me for a Lifetime Chapter 145: You ¡®re Going to Take Care of Me for a Lifetime Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew replied disdainfully, ¡°What makes you think we should have had a story before? How much is your monthly sry, do you have a car and a house? Can you afford my daily expenses? You can¡¯t expect me to follow you and live on bran and vegetables, right?¡± Yigol Novakughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet a tycoondy like you. I¡¯m so fortunate.¡¯ ¡°Lady, where are you going? It¡¯s already dark, and it¡¯s not safe for you to walk alone. How about I apany you?¡± Suri nced at him: ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not a dy¡¯.¡± Yigol hurriedly asked, ¡°Then, beautiful, may I know your name?¡± This was just for Suri to experience the feeling of being pursued, she wouldn¡¯t actually hit him for real. Suri was just putting on an act. If they didn¡¯t know each other, she would have probably attacked him by now. Although he hadn¡¯t seen Suri¡¯s kick-boxing skills, he still believed in her. She wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him, but dealing with ordinary ruffians would just be a warm-up exercise for her. ¡°Why should I tell you? Get lost, or I¡¯m going to call the police.¡± Suri wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to actually fight with Yigol. If she could defeat him, she would surely fight. Nobody would miss a chance to take advantage of an opponent. However, knowing that she was no match for him, she didn¡¯t want to make a fool of herself. Yigol continued to pester her. ¡°Beauty, there¡¯s no one around here. Even if you called the police, they wouldn¡¯t arrive in time.¡± As soon as Yigol said that, Suri protested, ¡°Honey, that¡¯s not the right response. I¡¯m about to call the police, and you¡¯re not leaving? Don¡¯t you want to look for another opportunity to approach me?¡± Yigol countered, ¡°That¡¯s your idea, not mine. Even if you wanted to call the police, I wouldn¡¯t give you that opportunity. Remember how good I am in a fight? Your phone would probably be in my hands before you could even take it out.¡± ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so naive. Don¡¯t think everyone is a scaredy-cat like you. You¡¯re so adorable, innocently adorable.¡± Suri was stunned, Yigol was calling her innocent again. She wasn¡¯t happy about it, but it seemed to be true. She really was thinking too simply. With Yigol¡¯s excellent skills, she really had no way to deal with him. So, Suri retorted, ¡°Wrong, wrong. If I encountered a ruffian like you, I would definitely fight back right away. Don¡¯t forget, I know kick-boxing.¡± Yigol nodded, ¡°True, that would be your response. Unfortunately, your luck isn¡¯t good today; you¡¯ve met me, someone better at fighting than you. After our battle of wits, we should move on to the next stage.¡± Suri asked nkly, ¡°What¡¯s the next stage? ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Since I¡¯m stronger than you, after we fight, you¡¯ll be my defeated opponent. As a ruffian, the next thing would be for me to take you to a secluded ce and do ¡®something¡¯, hehe.¡± Yigol chuckled, but when he saw Suri¡¯s angry face, he quickly stoppedughing. ¡°You, Yigol Novak, are a ruffian! I asked you to pursue me, not to behave like a ruffian! You¡¡± Suri couldn¡¯t win the argument with Yigol, so she resorted to acting like a rogue. ¡°Wife, that¡¯s unreasonable! You told me to be shameless, now you¡¯re ming me for being a ruffian.¡± Yigolined. ¡°I¡Fine, I¡¯m unreasonable! What are you gonna do about it? You have to y a ruffian who¡¯s not good at fighting. Are you going to do it or not?¡± Suri threatened. Helpless, Yigol nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Whatever you say, wife.¡± Suri was finally satisfied. ¡°Alright, continue. Now I¡¯m going to call the police, should you leave?¡± Suri asked. Yigol had a hard time answering that question, not knowing how to respond. Suri generously patted Yigol on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time to think about it.¡± Yigol, unable tough nor cry, asked, ¡°Wife, can you tell me if this is thest time you¡¯re going to interfere with my ideas? If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t be able to perform.¡± Looking at Yigol¡¯s difficulty, Suri reluctantly said, ¡°Fine, this is thest time.¡± ¡°You really mean it?¡± Yigol asked suspiciously. Suri nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really, really, thest time.¡± Yigol didn¡¯t believe her, but at the moment, he could only choose to trust her. What¡¯s more important than maki? his wife happv? Naturally, he had no right to argue with her decisions. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough¡¡± As Yigol was still adjusting, Suri urged, ¡°Hurry up! How do you n on continuing?¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m a bad¡ruffian who¡¯s not good at fighting, I didn¡¯t know you were so skilled. Therefore, even when you said you were going to call the police, I would still pester you. Then, you probably couldn¡¯t stand it and fought me. So, I got beaten up by you¡¡± Before Yigol could finish his words, he was stopped by Suri once more, ¡°No, that¡¯s not going to work. We¡¯re going for a genuine scene, not your verbal description.¡± Yigol replied, ¡°You can¡¯t really call the police, right?¡± Suri arrogantly replied, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m so good at fighting, I can surely beat you up myself.¡± Yigol chuckled, ¡°Ah, no matter what you say, I¡¯m still your dear husband. Even if you were to actually fight me, you wouldn¡¯t injure me. You surely wouldn¡¯t beat me to death, right? Otherwise, you¡¯d have to take care of me for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Pfft. Who said you¡¯re my dear husband? Take care of you for the rest of my life? I¡¯d throw you in a nursing home! I¡¯m a little fairy, anyhow. If you want to flirt with me, you¡¯ll have to pay the price. I won¡¯t show any mercy. I¡¯ll beat you up first.¡± Yigol was amused by Suri¡¯s unreasonableness, ¡°Wife, we¡¯re talking about a real-life situation here. People as kind-hearted as you won¡¯t beat someone to death when encountering real ruffians. At most, you would just teach them a little lesson, right?¡± ¡°So let¡¯s not be too serious with this scene then. Let¡¯s just set it that you slightly teach me a lesson, and then¡.¡± Chapter 146 - 146: 146: Aren’t You Fond of Hooligans Deep Down? Chapter 146 - 146: 146: Aren¡¯t You Fond of Hooligans Deep Down? Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew once again interrupts Yigol Novak¡¯s thoughts: ¡°What are you thinking? I wouldn¡¯t just give you a small lesson. I¡¯ll beat you so hard you won¡¯t even remember your own name, then you¡¯ll leave crawling and rolling away, and that¡¯s how our story ends.¡± Yigol Novak argued: ¡°That¡¯s definitely not gonna happen! My goal is to pursue you; being a rogue is just a character setup, but in the end, we must be together, or else it¡¯s not a pursuit.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so pretty that even if a rogue saw you, they¡¯d be captivated. Even if you beat me to death, I can¡¯t let go of you. So, that¡¯s how our story begins ¨C with me relentlessly pursuing you.¡± Suri Drew disdainfully responded: ¡°There¡¯s not going to be a story! If you continue to stick around like a bad smell, I¡¯ll definitely call the police. After you¡¯re taken away, that¡¯s the end of our story.¡± Yigol Novak shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not over. Even if you call the police, you¡¯ll have to go too. I¡¯ll tell them that I actually like you and wanted to pursue you, which is why you beat me. At most, I¡¯d be warned and then let go, and then I¡¯d keep pursuing you. You can¡¯t call the police and beat me every day, right?¡± ¡°Over time, we¡¯ll get to know each other better, and you¡¯ll eventually be touched by my sincerity, and that¡¯s when our story begins.¡± Suri Drew, unable to get the best of Yigol Novak, huffed and puffed in frustration: ¡°Yigol, you¡¯re such a troublemaker! ¡°How can you call me a troublemaker? You¡¯re the one who insisted onbeling me a rogue. Why not give me the role of a tall, rich, and handsome guy instead? We could admire and like each other, and I could create a series of romantic moments to pursue you, ultimately leading to us being together. See? That¡¯s a perfect story.¡± Yigol Novak helplessly spread his hands out. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll just give you a fake name and a fake phone number, and after you leave, our story will end,¡± Suri Drew stubbornly dered. ¡°Fake names and numbers will eventually be exposed. You should know, you were the one who said I¡¯m a shameless rogue. I¡¯ll stick around until the end, waiting for you every day downstairs at your ce,¡± Yigol Novak replied. Suri Drew was getting anxious and wanted to hit Yigol Novak several times but refrained: ¡°You, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Yigol Novak nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m shameless. Weren¡¯t you the one who told me to shamelessly pursue you? Suri Drew blinked: ¡°Hey, I just said I¡¯d let you pursue me, right? When did it be about you acting like a rogue?¡± Yigol Novak shrugged: ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask yourself that, after all, it¡¯s all your arrangement. So, Wife, do you secretly like rogues deep down?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t! It¡¯s all your fault for being unreasonable, leading me astray! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Suri Drew argued anxiously. ¡°Oh dear, when pursuing a girl, isn¡¯t it a must to be shameless? Moreover¡¡± Before Yigol Novak could finish, he fell silent and walked away. This piqued Suri Drew¡¯s curiosity even more, and she quickly caught up with him, asking, ¡°What¡¯s next? Are you just trying to stir up my curiosity on purpose?¡± Yigol Novak looked back at her and kept walking forward, with no intention of talking to Suri Drew. This made Suri Drew even more anxious: ¡°Come on, just say it! What¡¯s next?¡± Yigol Novak didn¡¯t even stop this time,pletely ignoring Suri Drew like she was the air. Suri Drew ran up to block his path. When Yigol tried to walk around her, she hugged him tightly: ¡°Just say it! If you don¡¯t speak, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Yigol Novak yfully scratched her nose and said, ¡°The second thing is being shameless, and the third is also being shameless. Basically, it¡¯s all about being shameless.¡± That answer¡ Suri Drew was speechless and let go of him: ¡°I thought you had some clever tricks. It¡¯s just about being shameless; that¡¯s useless, you know? What kind of lousy theory is that? There¡¯s no practicality at all.¡± ¡°Based on your logic, Bob Presley is also quite shameless. He¡¯s been chasing me for so many years, but I feel increasingly disgusted by him. I don¡¯t feel touched at all.¡± ¡°His thick skin is useless! Doesn¡¯t mean that my shameless approach is useless. Look how great I am; if I shamelessly pursued you, I must be sessful! Didn¡¯t I already win your heart?¡± ¡°So, with this trick, it really depends on the person.¡± Suri Drew disdainfully replied: ¡°In the end, you¡¯re just narcissistic, aren¡¯t you? You really know how to glorify yourself. Who says you¡¯re outstanding? And who said you already won my heart? Who are you? Do I know you?¡± ¡°I see, so instead of ¡®outstanding,¡¯ you just want to say ¡®rich,¡¯ right? With money, you might attract some people, but it won¡¯t be true love. For example, Quinn Powell and Bob Presley ¡ª she looks very much in love with Bob, but anyone with a brain knows she¡¯s in love with his money. So, your definition of outstanding doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Yigol Novak said: ¡°It¡¯s not the same. I¡¯m talking about the pursuit of genuine love, not the kind driven by profit, which is based on mutual interests and fizzles out once the benefits are gone. You can¡¯t be unaware of that. If being outstanding means being rich, then both Bob and I are rich. Why do you like me but not him? Right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just talking nonsense!¡± Suri Drew had a feeling that Yigol Novak was her nemesis; no matter what she said, he always had a bunch of twisted logic waiting for her. Suri Drew used to think she was rather intelligent, but around Yigol Novak, it seemed her intelligence failed her. Despite her feelings, she was determined not to give in. ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Whether it¡¯s real love or fake love, I don¡¯t think any of you men are any good. Your ultimate goal is always something inappropriate for children! So, I don¡¯t see any difference,¡± Suri Drew sniffed arrogantly. ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t say that! Men and women engaging in inappropriate activities for children is like eating ¨C it¡¯s part of life. Can you say that the ultimate goal of life is just to eat? Of course not!¡± Yigol Novak helplessly waved his hand: ¡°Wife, let¡¯s leave such profound questions to rtionship experts, and let¡¯s not waste our brain cells on them.¡± Suri Drew was stunned for a moment, then she pinched Yigol Novak¡¯s face and arm. Yigol Novak was puzzled: ¡°Wife, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I just wanted to see if you¡¯re a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing because it feels like it,¡± Suri Drew said seriously. Yigol Novakughed at Suri Drew¡¯s serious expression.. Chapter 147 - 147: 147: A woman I s mood is like the ever – changing weather. Chapter 147 - 147: 147: A woman I s mood is like the ever ¨C changing weather. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why are youughing? You shouldn¡¯t beughing, you¡¯re such a jerk, always having your way, you¡¯re so unbearable.¡± Angrier and angrier, Suri Drew blindly reached out to attack Yigol Novak. Suddenly, her hand identally touched Yigol Novak¡¯s face and it brought her back to her senses in an instant. ¡°My dear, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hastily inspecting his face and seeing that she hadn¡¯t scratched him, she immediately apologised. Yigol asked, ¡°Why are you apologising? Like a child who knows they¡¯ve done wrong, Suri stumbled over her words, ¡°I¡ I have a bad temper, I shouldn¡¯t have acted so irrationally, and I almost hurt your face even though it was just a game. I shouldn¡¯t have taken things so seriously.¡± Yigol found Suri¡¯s irrational side quite endearing, but her sudden reversal had him at a loss. Yigol held her hand, attempting tofort her, ¡°No need for apologies. Your husband is thick-skinned, and wouldn¡¯t get hurt that easily. Even if I did, it wouldn¡¯t matter. As they say, beating is a sign of affection, scolding is a sign of love. It only proves your love for me.¡± Just as he finished his sentence, the sound of an argument came from afar and instinctively, they both turned to observe. They noticed two grown-ups arguing with a child by their side. The little girl, around four or five years old, was crying silently, evidently frightened by the dispute. The adults didn¡¯t appear old and by their clothing and demeanor, it was clear they were a poor couple. The sight of the arguing adults didn¡¯t evoke much feeling from Suri, but seeing the little girl, stirred up a wave of sadness within her. ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡±, Yigol perceived Suri¡¯s emotional shift. Just like the unfortunate young girl, Suri too had a difficult childhood. The sight of the girl¡¯s plight reminded her of her own past, evoking her empathy. ¡°My dear, do you ever think we could end up living like this one day?¡± Suri murmured softly. Yigol let out an exasperated sigh. This woman¡¯s emotions were as fickle as the weather, changing in an instant. It upset her to ponder over a situation that was nowhere near a reality. However, it wasn¡¯t a surprise for Yigol. Women tended to be more sensitive after all. Yigol held Suri¡¯s hand tightly but said nothing. At this time, his silentpanionship was enough. No matter what he said, Suri would likely not believe it. The future was uncertain, and Suri, who alwayscked a sense of security, would not easily believe in a picturesque future just because of what Yigol said. Suri nced at her hand, tightly sped in Yigol¡¯s, took a couple of deep breaths and her emotions gradually settled down. Only then did Yigol speak, ¡°In this world, there are millions of people, and each person has a unique destiny. Not all of us are fortunate enough to lead the life we desire and find the person of our dreams. We can¡¯t control the lives of others, we can only manage our own.¡± ¡°Common arguments are a normal part of daily life, just like the old saying goes, even teeth fight among themselves, let alone people.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pity that little girl. Maybe she is unfortunate, but there are people in this world who are even less fortunate. Isn¡¯t there a saying that some people are just trying to survive, and that alone takes all their effort?¡± ¡°Some events are beyond our control, but some futures can be changed. Have you changed your future?¡± ¡°As for us, I think, there won¡¯t be a day like that.¡± Yigol said, shing her a gentle smile. After hearing him, Suri took another deep breath, and her mood improved slightly. Yes, there are millions of people in the world, and a million different destinies. A few simple words from Yigol made her feel much better, and she was once again ready to spar with him, ¡°What if one day you go broke? What if we both end up penniless? Or, what if one day, you stop loving me, or I stop loving you?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re doing great now, but there¡¯s a saying, ¡®you can never know what¡¯s in someone else¡¯s heart¡¯. Look at all the couples out there, the men treat the women so well during the courtship phase. Some men change after they¡¯ve dated for a while, some change after marriage, and some change after having children.¡± ¡°You men always im we women are gold-diggers and materialistic, haven¡¯t you heard this saying? Women who pursue money usually lead good lives, while those who pursue love end up miserably.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so unfair for women. Men, even if they grow old, can still attract young women as long as they have money. But women, once they reach a certain age, their beauty fades. If you choose the wrong man, it bes a lifetime tragedy.¡± Yigol was left speechless, he couldn¡¯t fathom where Suri¡¯s concerns wereing from. There was no logic, and yet she spoke with such conviction. ¡°That¡¯s because those men aren¡¯t as lucky as I am. They didn¡¯t meet a beautiful woman like you. With such a beautiful wife, I wouldn¡¯t have any unnecessary thoughts.¡± Suri rolled her eyes at him, ¡°No matter how beautiful, everyone eventually turns into an old hag.¡± ¡°That only means the man doesn¡¯t love her enough. I¡¯m different. I will love you forever, so if anyone is aging first, it would be me.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m not a fairy. I don¡¯t have the power to remain forever young,¡± Suri added. Yigol was helpless; his wife seemed determined to contradict whatever he said. He had no answer for the issue of aging, he couldn¡¯t possibly make her stay eighteen forever. But of course, if one day Suri imed she had found the secret to eternal youth, there were chances he would believe. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re thinking way too far ahead. If you keep this up, you truly will age. You¡¯re still a young girl, not even a woman yet. Don¡¯t worry about these trivial things. Why don¡¯t we go watch a movie?¡± ¡°An actual cinema. Nothing says a date like a movie.¡± Yigol didn¡¯t want to continue their discussion about age any longer, lest she lose her temper. Suri tly refused him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, the movies are not interesting. Binge-watching dramas on my phone is far more enjoyable.¡± Yigol gently asked, ¡°Baby, do you know why couples in love like going on movie dates?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite possible that they don¡¯t even enjoy it, but they still go.¡± Suri shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m quite curious too. The cinema isn¡¯t interesting at all.. But I¡¯ve never tried dating there, shall we give it a go?¡± Chapter 148 - 148: 148: Are You Disgusted By Me? Chapter 148 - 148: 148: Are You Disgusted By Me? Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak nodded, ¡°Shall we drive?¡± Suri Drew shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s take a taxi directly, going back would be a waste of time; I don¡¯t feel like running.¡± Suri left the choice of a movie to Yigol, and he picked aedy. Upon arriving at the cinema, Suri looked around curiously like a toddler. ¡°Wifey, what are you doing?¡± Yigol asked. This was Yigol¡¯s first time at a cinema, but the scene wasn¡¯t much different from what he saw on TV, so he didn¡¯t find it surprising. Suri said, ¡°This is too scarce. I thought there would be many people. Aren¡¯t there supposed to be blockbuster movies and big sales? So few people here, where do they get their data?¡± Yigol couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at Suri¡¯sck of understanding of life. No wonder, she had been concerned with survival and dreams since a young age, without properly observing and experiencing life. It was normal. Yigol replied, ¡°Well, those are new movies you mentioned, and they carry weight. Ordinary cinemas won¡¯t have such situations. Theedy we chose today isn¡¯t new, so there¡¯s even less of a chance for a scene like that.¡± Suri asked in confusion, ¡°With so few people, how do they make money?¡± Yigolughed and cried, ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re a boss, and you don¡¯t know this?¡± Suri¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Humph, are you despising me? If you¡¯re not going to say it, forget it.¡± Seeing Suri get angry, Yigol immediately backed down, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll say it, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like an inte cafe. There¡¯s a big difference between daytime and nighttime customers, but they can¡¯t close just because there are no customers, right?¡± ¡°So, even if they don¡¯t make money during periods with few customers, they still have to operate normally. Besides, they won¡¯t lose money. This movie only has an electricity bill, how much electricity can it use in one night? As long as a few people buy tickets, they¡¯ll cover the cost, right?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t not make money; they just don¡¯t make a lot of money. Also, wifey, see? We¡¯re not sitting in our assigned seats, but even if someone buys tickets for our seats, thev probablv won¡¯t ask us to move. Most DeoDle whoe here often know that there won¡¯t be many people watching at night. They mostlye here for a date, not to watch a movie.¡± ¡°Only someone like you who has never been here and doesn¡¯t understand would give up their seat.¡± Suri was having fun listening, but when Yigol said thest line, she became unhappy again. ¡°Are you despising me? Were you just now despising me?¡± Yigol quickly begged for mercy, ¡®Wifey, I was wrong, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°Hubby, the atmosphere here isn¡¯t enough for a date. Why would peoplee here to date?¡± Suri asked, not making too much fuss in front of Yigol because there were people around. She wasn¡¯t really angry, just enjoyed being unreasonable in front of Yigol. ¡°You¡¯ll understand in a while. Wifey, the movie is about to start; do you want to eat anything?¡± Yigol asked considerately. ¡°No, I won¡¯t eat those messy things; they¡¯ll make me gain weight.¡± Suri has always been good at controlling her diet and maintaining her figure. Yigol replied, ¡°Alright, then that¡¯s fine. I can cook for you at home.¡± Suri nodded, refusing any food outside, especially at night. However, she couldn¡¯t resist Yigol¡¯s cooking. Not only was Yigol¡¯s cooking delicious, but it also didn¡¯t make her gain weight. She had been eating his cooking for a month, eating a lot every day, and her weight hadn¡¯t changed. At first, she could control herself a little, but once she found that her weight hadn¡¯t changed, she stopped controlling herself. The movie started quickly, and the surrounding lights dimmed. The movie was aedy, and Suri quickly became immersed. It was very funny and captivating. About 20 minutes in, Suri noticed Yigol nudging her several times and whispered, ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Over there.¡± Yigol gestured with his eyes, and Suri looked in the direction he had just checked. In the corner, a couple hugged and engaged in an intimate act. Suri quickly turned her face away like a little girl. Her face flushed red instantly, and she lost interest in the movie. Her face was so hot it could fry an egg. ¡°Hubby, what are they doing? There are so many people around, and yet they¡¡± This scene was too much for Suri to ept. Yigol couldn¡¯t helpughing at Suri¡¯s reaction, ¡°Wifey, you¡¯re too cute. Weren¡¯t you curious why people woulde to this ce? This is the reason. Otherwise, as you said, isn¡¯t it better to watch it at home? The picture quality at home is much clearer, but it doesn¡¯t have this atmosphere.¡± ¡°This is actually quitemon, people are used to it. You¡¯ll get used to it after a few times. Look at the others, they¡¯ve noticed it too, but they have no reaction because they¡¯re used to it.¡± Suri looked at Yigol, ¡°So, this is why you brought me here? Do you have any dirty thoughts?¡± Yigol quickly shook his head, ¡°No, really no, wifey, I¡¯m innocent. I just wanted to take you to watch a movie.¡± ¡°You watch it, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Suri was about to get up but was pulled back by Yigol. ¡°It¡¯s really just for watching the movie. Can¡¯t I stop talking? Come on, keep watching, keep watching.¡± Yigol pointed ahead. ¡°Wifey, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. We¡¯re all adults, right?¡± Yigolforted. ¡°You deliberately brought me here. Is it because you have ulterior motives? I didn¡¯t expect you to like this kind of scene.¡± Suri hinted. Yigol denied, ¡°I really didn¡¯t. I have a fairy-like wife, what other woman would catch my eye?¡± Suri gave him a white-eyed look and resumed watching the movie. However, her face was as red as could be, and she even had difficulty breathing. Yigol secretlyughed. He didn¡¯t expect his wife to be so innocent, just seeing such a scene made her blush and her heart race.. What would happen if she saw other things? Chapter 149 - 149: 149: Beneath your aloof exterior, there actually resides a passionate soul. Chapter 149 - 149: 149: Beneath your aloof exterior, there actually resides a passionate soul. Trantor: 549690339 It seems like I¡¯ll have to let my wife get involved in this kind of thing more often in the future. After her rtives leave, Yigol will have to work even harder to quickly reach the crucial moments in their life. The movie ended quickly, and they left the cinema. Suri didn¡¯t insist on going home, and when Yigol took her hand, she didn¡¯t refuse. They were strolling along a big road. ¡°Brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful! Why don¡¯t you buy her some flowers?¡± A little girl holding many roses approached them and spoke to Yigol. The flowers were beautiful and well-packaged, making them quite expensive. Yigol was a pragmatist who usually wouldn¡¯t think about buying such things. But now, faced with this situation and the girl¡¯s words, not buying any would be too heartless on Suri. ¡°How much are your flowers?¡± Yigol asked. ¡°Ten dors each, it symbolizes perfection. If you have the heart, you can buy nine to signify sticking together forever.¡± Yigol felt helpless, this girl was too persuasive. With such words, how could he refuse? Now, their rtionship was at a crucial stage, so Yigol¡¯s job was to unconditionally make Suri happy. Yigol didn¡¯tck money, but spending it on flowers was extremely impractical. Before he could even say he would buy, the girl had blocked any option not to. These flower sellers knew how to exploit couples¡¯ feelings, knowing it would be hard for the man to refuse in such situations. If the man wasn¡¯t tactful, it would definitely upset the woman. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, she¡¯d remember it quietly. If the woman was less subtle, she might even break up on the spot. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t buy them, it¡¯s a waste of money.¡± Suri refused before Yigol could decide. No girl would dislike flowers, but Suri also didn¡¯t like being wasteful. These items had no use beyond looking nice at the time. Due to her family situation, Suri had been self-sufficient since high school, taking one step at a time to get to where she was today. She and Yigol had the same mindset; there was no use in buying useless things. ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t need any,¡± Yigol replied. The little girl continued to persist: ¡°Brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful, are you really not going to buy her any flowers? She says she doesn¡¯t want any because she¡¯s modest, but if you don¡¯t buy any, she might be unhappy.¡± The little girl voiced what many others might think. But Suri wasn¡¯t like that. ¡°Even if you buy nine flowers, it¡¯ll only cost ny dors. It¡¯s not much, and can buy happiness for your girlfriend. So it¡¯s worth it, brother, please buy some, huh?¡± These words left Yigol and Suri impressed by how persuasive the little girl was. If she was dealing with an ordinary couple, once things reached this point, the man would feel forced to buy. Refusing would mean seriously offending the girl. Getting into a bad situation over some flowers was a lousy deal. But this girl had bad luck today; she met Yigol and Suri, who were refreshingly honest people. Their rtionship couldn¡¯t be divided so easily. Actually, the little girl was the daughter of a nearby flower shop owner. The boss¡¯s wife had noticed Yigol and Suri earlier. The girl was so beautiful that the boss¡¯s wife had her own daughter try to sell them flowers. She taught her daughter what to say, all in the hopes of selling more flowers; after all, who would think too much money was a bad thing? Seeing how close Yigol and Suri were, the boss¡¯s wife thought about her eldest son. Her family was rtively well-off, and her son had nevercked anything growing up. However, recently her son brought home a girlfriend she didn¡¯t approve of, so she made them break up. Seeing the closeness between Yigol and Suri, she couldn¡¯t help but feel they were mismatched. That¡¯s why she had her daughter use such words, thinking Yigol would buy flowers for the sake of face. If he didn¡¯t buy, she wouldn¡¯t mind stirring up their rtionship. But unexpectedly, after her daughter said so much, the man still had no intention of buying. The boss¡¯s wife, watching from a distance, felt extremely anxious. Annoyed by the little girl¡¯s persistent sales pitch, Yigol and Suri went around her and left. They didn¡¯t feel any pity for the girl in this situation. They knew the grown-ups were nearby during this time, so they left without any guilt. After they¡¯d walked quite a distance, Yigol looked at Suri and said, ¡°Wife, the girl selling flowers earlier made me ufortable, but she reminded me that I¡¯ve never bought you flowers before. Do you have any favorite flowers you¡¯d like? Tell me.¡± Suri shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t have any favorite flowers.¡± Yigol held her hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. No girl dislikes flowers, just like every man loves cars. I used to think I didn¡¯t like cars, but after buying one the other day, I felt like acquiring all the luxury cars and driving a different one each day.¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be shy with me. Tell me what kind of flowers you like.¡± Suri countered, ¡°You love cars so much, why don¡¯t you buy them? You¡¯re not short on money, so buying the cars you like wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Caught off guard, Yigol didn¡¯t know how to respond, ¡°I¡¡± ¡°I may not be short on money, and I really do love cars, but owning too many is impractical. I can¡¯t possibly use a different one every day; that would be too luxurious. I¡¯m still usingmon sense. Even if I bought them, not only would they be impractical, but I would have to spend money and time on maintenance, which would be a huge burden. I¡¯m not willing to do that.¡± Suri replied, ¡°But it is practical. How can it not be? All you need to do is drive outside, park on the side of the road, and soon enough, little girls wille flirting with you. As for the other issues, as long as you have money, you can resolve them.¡± ¡°Besides, once you buy cars, you can experience life¡¯s pleasures. You can switch girls every day, and the thrill will always be there¡¡± Yigol quickly surrendered, ¡°Wife, can you stop? I admit I was wrong, alright?¡± ¡°However, wife, have you noticed that your courage has grown a lottely? You can talk about these things without blushing or flinching. You seem experienced.. Tell me the truth, are you putting on an act in front of me? Beneath your cool exterior, is there a passionate soul?¡± Chapter 150 - 150: 150: Some Deliberate Little Romances, Little Surprises Chapter 150 - 150: 150: Some Deliberate Little Romances, Little Surprises Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hot, do you understand what I mean?¡± Suri Drew was speechless and looked at him disgustedly, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re really disgusting. It¡¯s clearly you who¡¯s very¡ you know, and yet you have the nerve to criticize me, tsk tsk tsk¡ Indeed, you¡¯re just a shameless bastard.¡± Yigol Novak shook his head helplessly. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t get rid of the ¡°shameless¡±bel. ¡°Wife, when I ask if you like flowers, I¡¯m not nning to buy them. Bought flowers are useless, they wither before you can properly appreciate them. But we can nt some, huh? What flowers do you like? We can nt them in the vi¡¯s garden when we move into our marital home. A courtyard full of flowers you like, doesn¡¯t that sound beautiful?¡± Speaking of the marital home, Yigol Novak just remembered he hadn¡¯t asked about the progress, so he hurriedly asked, ¡°Wife, how¡¯s the marital home you envisioneding along?¡± Suri answered indifferently, ¡°I haven¡¯t started yet.¡± Her attitude seemed cold, but her quick response revealed the truth. After saying that, she didn¡¯t dare to look into Yigol Novak¡¯s eyes, which indicated that she cared a lot about this matter. She was just used to opposing Yigol Novak. Moreover, Yigol Novak noticed a small detail. When he mentioned their marital home, Suri stopped saying things like, ¡°It has nothing to do with me¡± or ¡°I¡¯m not his wife.¡± The young girl who had just tried to sell flowers made Yigol Novak reflect on himself. He was indeed not a romantic person, but that didn¡¯t mean women didn¡¯t need romance. He didn¡¯t know how, but he could learn. He used to think that taking good care of Suri and their home was enough to show his love. Now it seemed he waspletely wrong. If the two of them continued to live like this every day, they would eventually find their lives dreary and monotonous. Life needed excitement. Excitement came from asional deliberate little romantic gestures and surprises. It seemed he needed to pay more attention to this in the future. That little girl, who had failed to sell her flowers, went back to the shop and was harshly scolded by a woman. She threw the bouquet at a boy¡¯s face. ¡°Robert Hill, are you blind? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m in a bad mood?¡± The woman shouted angrily at the boy. The boy just nced at the woman listlessly and then continued to y with his phone. ¡°You useless thing! Aside from ying on your phone, what else can you do? You¡¯re so useless that even if a thief broke into our house, you wouldn¡¯t notice!¡± The woman angrily pointed at the boy and cursed. The little girl was frightened and ran back inside, not daring toe out again. The woman¡¯s anger was directed at her eldest son. Ever since she had schemed to break up her son¡¯s rtionship with his girlfriend, he had be obsessed with his phone. It seemed as if his entire life revolved around it and he had no interest in anything else. The woman became even angrier as she watched him. If this had happened before when she was in a good mood, she might have let it slide. But now, her mood was terrible, and seeing her son just made her more irritated. That man earlier, whoever he was, had an average appearance and was dressed ordinarily. He couldn¡¯t even afford a bouquet for his stunning girlfriend ¡ª yet her own son, who came from a wealthy family, was only able to find girlfriends who were crude and shy. The more the woman thought about it, the angrier she became. She had been yelling for a while, and her son didn¡¯t even spare her a single nce, let alone reply to her. She grew even angrier, eventually kicking him. Even after her son was kicked, he didn¡¯t seem angry and continued to y on his phone without looking at her. The furious woman grabbed her son and threw him out of the flower shop. At that moment, Yigol Novak and Suri Drew happened to pass by the shop and the boy fell right in front of them. Yigol subconsciously looked inside the shop and saw the little girl peeking out from behind the door, and he immediately understood the situation. When the woman saw Yigol Novak and Suri Drew, she became even angrier and grabbed her son¡¯s head. Pointing at Yigol and Suri, she yelled at her son, Robert Hill, ¡°Do you see that? Even a poor, shabby man like him can have such a beautiful girlfriend. What about you?¡± ¡°I spend money on your education and provide for you, but what kind of people do you bring home as girlfriends? Each one is uglier than thest, and you can¡¯t even find a decent job. What¡¯s the point of your life?¡± ¡°All you ever do is y on your phone and games. Can¡¯t you try to achieve something worthwhile in your life?¡± ¡°Look, even if you don¡¯t want to work, I¡¯ll support you. All I¡¯m asking is for you to find someone to marry and have a child soon. But what have you brought me? If they¡¯re not incredibly ugly, they¡¯re stic surgery monsters. I don¡¯t understand how you could be attracted to them.¡± ¡°When I made you break up, it was for your own good. If you had a child with her, imagine how ugly that child would be. And yet, because of this, you no longer talk to me and only y on your phone. Is it really necessary?¡± ¡°Look, even a poor man like him can have such a beautiful girlfriend. Our family is wealthy, yet you¡¯re so disappointing.¡± That woman, looking as if she had gone mad, yelled indiscriminately, attracting a crowd of onlookers. Yigol Novak and Suri Drew stood across from her. Not only did the surrounding people watch the woman, but they also stared at Yigol Novak and Suri Drew. This made Yigol, who had been in a good mood, suddenly re up with anger. If the woman wanted to curse her own son, it was none of his business. However, she shouldn¡¯t have involved him and Suri as well. Yigol Novak was not pleased and responded, ¡°It¡¯s your own business to scold your son, whether you want to scold or beat him, it¡¯s your business. But why are you involving me and my wife?¡± ¡°No wonder your son won¡¯t listen to you with a mother like you. It¡¯s already a miracle that he hasn¡¯t been killed by you.¡± ¡°You¡ say that again!¡± The woman looked at Yigol Novak furiously, as if she wanted to eat him alive. ¡°After all, he¡¯s a person too. He seems to be an adult and he should have self-respect, right? You just hit and scold him whenever you want. Even an animal has dignity, let alone a human.¡± ¡°Looking at you, you¡¯ve never considered his feelings. That¡¯s why he¡¯s turned out like this. Having a mother like you is truly tragic. Do you really expect him to listen to you? It¡¯s already good enough that he hasn¡¯t cut off his rtionship with you.¡± ¡°And that young girl earlier. She was such a simple and innocentdy, but you taught her how to sow discord. You don¡¯t deserve to be a mother at all..¡± Chapter 151 - 151: 151: Daughter-in-law’s Fierce Display That Chills People to Their Veins Chapter 151 - 151: 151: Daughter-inw¡¯s Fierce Disy That Chills People to Their Veins Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak didn¡¯t indulge her either, and spoke sharply without hesitation. He was quite curious just now, seeing that the young girl looked young, how every sentence seemed to be a trap, trying to get someone to buy her flowers. Now he sees, there must be a reason. With such a mother, it¡¯s no wonder that she could say those things and do those things. ¡°He¡¯s my son, I can discipline him however I want, what¡¯s it to you?¡± the woman shouted back angrily. People like her are usually filled with iprehensible self-confidence, believing that they are powerful, that what they say and do is right, not allowing others to question or refute, let alone Yigol who scolded so directly. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s your business how you discipline your son, but why drag me and my wife in? I was unjustly mocked and ridiculed by you, can I not refute you?¡± ¡°What right do you have to mock me like that just because I didn¡¯t buy your flowers? I¡¯ve seen shameless people before, but never as shameless as you.¡± Yigol¡¯s voice was just loud enough for those around to hear clearly. After saying that, Yigol wanted to leave with Suri Drew: ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s better to avoid such a crazy woman.¡± Some people¡¯s thought processes are just hard toprehend. For such a strange woman, Yigol finds it speechless. Even if he continues to entangle himself, nothing wille of it, just a waste of his own time. ¡°You, say that again if you dare?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave, stand still. You have to exin everything today, otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± The woman was even more furious that not only was Yigol ridiculing her, but also exposed her flower selling tactics. If it weren¡¯t for the knowledge that she didn¡¯t stand a chance, she¡¯d want to start a fight with Yigol. She owns a flower shop; what if word got out that she forced people to buy her flowers? Wouldn¡¯t that ruin her reputation? The woman went directly in front of Yigol and Suri, blocking their way. ¡°If you have the guts, say it again and see what happens.¡± The woman threatened. Her son, however, sat on the ground and yed with his phone, seemingly oblivious to the situation around him. It could be that he was used to it, or for some other reason. Having faced this woman¡¯s harassment, Suri couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and said angrily, ¡°How thick-skinned can you be? You keep harassing us incessantly, resorting to annoying methods just to sell flowers, but you have to drag us into disciplining your son, and now you can¡¯t ept being talked back ¡°Did my husband say anything wrong?¡± ¡°With a mother like you, your son will be driven to death sooner orter.¡± Suri was already temperamental due to rtives visiting and was easily triggered. Seeing how annoying the woman was made Suri¡¯s anger re up. ¡°You stinky woman, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± The woman lunged at Suri like she wanted to devour her. Just as Yigol was about to stop her, Suri went forward and pped the woman. The crisp sound of the p echoed, and the woman fell to the ground. Suri turned to Yigol and said, ¡°Husband, I haven¡¯t had a chance to exercise my muscles in a long time. Fighting a woman like this is best left to me.¡± These words made Yigol shudder. How gentle her tone was, with a hint of a smile on her face, truly a gentle beauty. But what she did was something else¡ It¡¯s just as well. Suri is in a special period right now; if she¡¯s upset, it¡¯s better to let it out. Yigol didn¡¯t say anything else. As for the woman who deserved a beating, well that¡¯s what she got. At most it¡¯s just a matter ofpensating for medical expenses, treating his wife to a live target. What¡¯s puzzling is that the woman¡¯s son remained unchanged, even after his mother was beaten. He continued to y with his phone, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything. ¡°Wife, how traumatized must this kid be to be like this? His mom got hit, and he doesn¡¯t even react. You¡¯re so right, it¡¯s already impressive that a mom like her hasn¡¯t driven her son to death,¡± Yigol sighed helplessly. It took the woman a while to recover after Suri pped her. Finally, she slowly got up. ¡°You¡¡± But then, the woman lunged at Suri again, while still mumbling threats. However, before she could finish, Suri pped her again. The woman fell to the ground once more, making a loud noise that sounded painful. The woman gritted her teeth in pain. Yigol sucked in a breath, thinking his wife was too powerful. If this were ever used on him, what would he do? A wife¡¯s fury can be terrifying. Now, Suri Drew¡¯s face was chilly, without any of the tenderness and cuteness she usually showed in front of him. Her aura was powerful, both frightening and alluring. It took the woman a while to get up again, still furious, but no longer had the courage to provoke further. People around were discussing how she was willing to be so shameless. ¡°You, you¡¡± She pointed at Suri, wanting to curse viciously, but upon seeing Suri¡¯s cold face, she didn¡¯t dare to continue. Just now, she clearly gave it her all, but she didn¡¯t even touch a hair on Suri. She couldn¡¯t believe that such a beautiful and seemingly weak woman could be so fierce when angry. ¡°You, dare to hit me?¡± It took the woman about a minute before she finally mustered the courage to say those words. Suri responded indifferently: ¡°You deserved it.¡± Yigol couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at the same time. As gentle as the words were, they felt so fierce. Indeed, his wife was truly unique. More and more onlookers gathered around, all attracted by the fight. ¡°You stinking woman, you dare to hit me? Let me tell you, my husband is the manager of Bump Company. You dare to hit me; are you sick of living?¡± She bellowed. ¡°Look at your man, he looks like an ipetent loser, just a stinkyborer. Are you sure he can protect you?¡± The woman yelled. Suri hadn¡¯t even heard of Bump Company before, but since this woman brought her husband¡¯s status into it, she didn¡¯t mind adding few words herself: ¡°My husband is the president of Missing Group.. Do you think he can protect Chapter 152 - 152: 152: Are you richer than me, or can you fight better than me? Chapter 152 - 152: 152: Are you richer than me, or can you fight better than me? Trantor: 549690339 That woman obviously didn¡¯t believe it; she scoffed, ¡°Cut it out, you trying to fool ghosts? With that poor and ragged appearance of his?¡± The Missing Group is a fairly well-knownpany. Anyone with even a slight connection to the business world knows about it. ¡°Hmph, my flower shop alone is worth a million dors,¡± the woman said indignantly. ¡°Well, I only started onepany, and it¡¯s worth a hundred million dors,¡± Suri Drew replied indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a face made of stic surgery. When I was young, I was much prettier than you,¡± the woman said again without lowering her voice. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t talk to me about appearance. You¡¯ve got the nerve to bring up your looks when you were young? Are you even in the same league as me? Can you have some shame?¡± Suri Drew said disdainfully. For a moment, the woman didn¡¯t know what to say. She was so angry as she looked around, turning to her son ying on his phone. ¡°My son graduated from a prestigious university! What qualifications do you have topare with me?¡± The woman shouted. Suri Drew sneered, ¡°I graduated from a prestigious university myself. What about you? Which third-rate university did you graduate from? Your son has already been ruined by you, and you still have the nerve to show him off? With your old face, you¡¯repletely shameless.¡± ¡°What did you say? You cheap woman, how dare you call me old?¡± The woman was enraged when she heard Suri Drew talk about her old face. ¡°My flower shop is here, my son is here, but what about you? You¡¯re just all talk without any substance. What¡¯s so great about you?¡± Suri Drew looked at the woman with disdain, ¡°So, you¡¯re bullying me because you think I have no proof?¡± Suri Drew took out her work certificate from her bag, opened it, and showed it to the woman, allowing her to see it clearly. As soon as Suri handed it over, the woman, perhaps frightened from their previous confrontation, subconsciously took two steps back. Suri Drew sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t n to hit you. Why are you hiding?¡± ¡°Can you see it? It clearly states that I own apany, and you¡¯re just the owner of a flower shop. What¡¯s there for you to be arrogant about?¡± Looking at Suri Drew¡¯s certificate, the woman mocked, ¡°So what if you have your ownpany? It¡¯s just a brokenpany anyway.¡± Suri Drew responded as if she heard a big joke, ¡°A brokenpany? Even a brokenpany is worth so much more than your flower shop. By the way, whatpany is your husband a manager of? You said my husband works for someone else? That¡¯s reallyughable. Your husband works for someone else, right? My husband is self-employed and stronger than your husband by who knows how many times.¡± ¡°Just a slightly higher-ranking employee and started a flower shop, that¡¯s enough for you to look down on people?¡± ¡°You dare to show off in front of me? Who gave you the face? Are you richer than me, or better at fighting?¡± ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one thing you¡¯re better at than me¡ª you are older than me. I can¡¯tpete with you on that.¡± When Suri Drew mentioned the woman¡¯s age, she evenughed a couple of times. Females don¡¯t like their ages being mentioned unless they¡¯re 18 years old, so this was a big taboo. It seemed like Suri Drew wouldn¡¯t feel satisfied until she got under the woman¡¯s skin and angered her. Yigol Novak just stood by and watched the show. It wasn¡¯t often his wife showed this side, and he had to appreciate it when he could. ¡°You¡you¡¡± The woman was so angry that she looked like she would have difficulty breathing the next second. She racked her brain and continued, ¡°My son is a top talent from a key university and joined a bigpany after graduating. Originally, hispany¡¯s boss wanted to promote him to a manager, but I didn¡¯t want him to work so hard.¡± ¡°When my son refused, that boss came to talk to him several times. The woman seemed to be speaking the truth. No wonder her son turned out like this. This woman not only interfered in her son¡¯s personal life but also intruded into his work life. It¡¯s a wonder that the son hasn¡¯t been pushed to jump off a building with such a sick mother. He had a good future but it was ruined by his mother. Yet she still had the audacity to scold him for not finding a good job and for being useless. He had a girlfriend he loved, but she was forced to break up by his mother. And she still had the nerve to say the girl wasn¡¯t good-looking enough. How twisted could this woman be? ¡°Howughable! No matter how great your son is, isn¡¯t he just a loser now? My son isn¡¯t even born yet, but without a sick mother like you, he¡¯ll definitely be better than your son. Normalcy alone puts my son ahead of yours.¡± Suri Drew retorted. ¡°That man of yours is around the same age as my son, right? If they¡¯re so capable, let them have a contest. You say he¡¯s the boss of the Missing Group? Who would believe that? Save that story for a three-year-old.¡± The woman disdainfully said after looking at Yigol Novak standing beside Suri Drew. Suri Drew was speechless. She replied with disdain, ¡°Just with your son, where do you get the nerve topare him to my husband? If you really want topare who¡¯s more useless, I admit my husband can¡¯tpete with your son.¡± ¡°Just one of my man¡¯s fingers is more than your son can ever measure up to. Look at your son¡¯s pathetic appearance; I can¡¯t be bothered to give him a second nce. My man is one in a million¡ª that¡¯s the difference. Even if your son works hard for hundreds of years, he¡¯ll never be worth one of my man¡¯s fingers.¡± ¡°What did you just say? You don¡¯t believe it? Why should I make you believe it? Who do you think you are? How do you count?¡± The woman looked Suri Drew up and down, ¡°With that surgically altered face of yours, it¡¯s no wonder you have the money for stic surgery and to support a man. It¡¯s not surprising at all. What corporate president? I think he¡¯s just a man you provide for.¡± ¡°My son is just a little quiet, but he¡¯s hundreds, thousands of times stronger than that man next to you.¡± After speaking, the woman looked at her son ying on his phone, ¡°Robert Hill, why don¡¯t you say something? Tell them, aren¡¯t you a top talent who graduated from a key university? Didn¡¯t yourpany¡¯s boss want you to be the department manager before? Say something, your mom¡¯s being bullied like this, and you don¡¯t even make a sound?¡± Her son still didn¡¯t say a word. The woman became anxious and tried to snatch her son¡¯s phone. In truth, she had been enduring her son¡¯s behavior for a long time, but she always thought her son turned out this way because she forced him and his girlfriend to break up.. Chapter 153 - 153: 153: Unexpected Joy Chapter 153 - 153: 153: Unexpected Joy Trantor: 549690339 Having just broken up, she would understand some sense of listlessness. Hence, she had endured it for so long. But today, her patience had worn thin. The woman had always believed that her son¡¯s breakup was in his best interests and she didn¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t grasp her good intentions. ¡°Speak up! If you keep silent, believe me, I¡¯ll smash your damn phone!¡± the woman threatened. Upon having his phone snatched away by the woman, the woman¡¯s son finally reacted and looked up at his mother. ¡°What do you want me to say? That I¡¯m a top talent from a key university? Nowadays, graduates from key universities are a dime a dozen. So what¡¯s so remarkable about that? And more, you mentioned me bing a department manager, but didn¡¯t you sabotage that in the end? And now you¡¯re unting it again? What is there worth unting about?¡± After saying this, Robert Hill snatched the phone back from the woman and continued to y on his own. The tension had dragged on for so long, and Robert only now spoke up, all about things that embarrassed the woman. After Robert had finished talking, the surrounding people burst outughing. The woman instantly felt a burning sensation on her face. ¡°How, how could you speak so disrespectfully?¡± the woman asked incredulously, looking at her son. Robert lifted his head to face the woman, ¡°What¡¯s so special about being a top talent? I just know a bit aboutputer programming. Weren¡¯t you the one who didn¡¯t like me doing that? Didn¡¯t you say I just needed to stay at home and wait to inherit your business when you get old?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m doing now.¡± Upon hearing Robert¡¯s words, the woman¡¯s face instantly brightened, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re skilled atputer programming and a very obedient son.¡± ¡°Oh please. You even had to pay for stic surgery for that face of yours. There¡¯s nothing impressive about you. That man next to you is nothingpared to my son,¡± Suri Drew said disdainfully. ¡°He can only write someputer programs. My husband is a hacker and is far more knowledgeable than your son. He knows things that you can¡¯t even imagine,¡± Suri shot back. Robert responded, ¡°There are many types of hackers in the world. Some consider themselves hackers just from knowing a bit about coding and hacking techniques, thinking they are really something. But that¡¯s basically nothing. The real hackers are those who can create their own systems and easily hack and alter other people¡¯s systems, prating their firewalls effortlessly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My son is a truly exceptional hacker,¡± the woman proudly imed. Suri retorted, ¡°My husband is a top-tier hacker. Are you reallyparing him to your son¡¯s trivial achievements? You¡¯re cracking me up.¡± Suri didn¡¯t really understand the ins and outs of hacking; she had little interest inputers. But she couldn¡¯t stand this woman and was determined to counter her every move. Yigol Novak found it amusing listening to his wife¡¯s exaggerations. His wife was just too adorable, boasting about things she had no idea about. Luckily, he had the System as backup. If this were to be reality, he wouldn¡¯t mind experiencing the thrill of being a hacker. In terms of hacking knowledge, Yigol wasn¡¯t much better than Suri. Although he had a greater interest inputers than her, he was also somewhat clueless. After all, he had been a heavy inte user as a teenager. This was an unexpected surprise. He hade to watch a movie with his wife and ended up encountering this whack job. It was indeed entertaining to watch Suri vent her anger. As a result, it turned out to be beneficial. Robert tugged at the woman, ¡°Mom, why are you making a fuss with these people? What¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°Starting up apany, being a hacker¡these things have nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s not seek trouble for no reason.¡± Upon hearing her son¡¯s advice, the woman was ecstatic, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s not bother with them anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡± The woman excitedly pulled her son toward the flower shop. Her anger, resentment, dissatisfaction, and jealousypletely forgotten. She had even forgotten the p that Suri had just given her. After the woman had left, Yigol Novak asked Suri, ¡°Sweetheart, she actually said you had stic surgery on your face. Are you upset? If you are, I¡¯ll straighten her out for you.¡± Suri turned to look at Yigol, ¡°Hubby, she actually said that you¡¯re my kept man. Are you upset? If you are, I¡¯ll straighten her out for you.¡± Yigol Novak didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°I¡¯m not upset. If I could be kept by you, I¡¯d be willing to. That way, I¡¯d have a special ce in your heart, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t take to heart what a woman like her says. It¡¯s beneath me to argue with her.¡± ¡°Not only is her mind twisted, but I think even her eyes are blind. You¡¯re naturally pretty, my dear. How jealous must she be to say that you¡¯ve had surgery? Who has ever seen such a beautiful woman made by stic surgery?¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s face and age are not things to be trifled with. I¡¯ve got to get even with her for you.¡± Suri moved closer to Yigol and evaluated him, ¡°But hubby, why don¡¯t I see any signs of anger on your face at all?¡± Yigol Novak had no retort. He wasn¡¯t angry at all. Suri looked like she was having a st. And it was because Suri was enjoying herself that brought him this unexpected surprise. He was overjoyed. What could he be angry about? He knew that when he was aler, the System would give him the reward that Suri had bluffed about. The world¡¯s top hacker was something that made Yigol¡¯s heart pound with anticipation. Suri let out a sigh and said, ¡°Ah, hubby, to be honest, I¡¯m not angry at all. That woman¡¯s thinking is really weird. She¡¯s aplete idiot. It felt good for me to vent my feelings on her because I¡¯ve been feeling quite moody these days.¡± ¡°After letting it all out like that, I feel a lot better.¡± ¡°Hehe, hubby, you won¡¯t think I was being too shrewish right? I was just so angry with her. It¡¯s quite contrasting with how I normally behave,¡± Suri said with a bashful smile. She found it refreshing to fight back against that woman, but now that she thought about it, she felt a bit ferocious. She thought carefully and realized that she had never let go of her dignity in front of Yigol before. In the face of that woman, Suri had put up a full fight. But now she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little embarrassed.. Chapter 154 - 154: 154: Are You Trapping Me Again? Chapter 154 - 154: 154: Are You Trapping Me Again? Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak shook his head: ¡°How could I ever have such a thought? I can¡¯t appreciate you enough.¡± ¡°I told you before, as a man, you should have the ability to make women brag about you, so they can proudly say, ¡®My husband is so amazing, so amazing.¡¯ That¡¯s what today¡¯s asion is all about, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Luckily, your husband has something for you to boast about, so when you speak, you¡¯re so assertive. If your husband were a loser, wouldn¡¯t you have been terribly bullied by that crazy woman?¡± Yigolughed. Suri Drew raised her chin arrogantly: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be bullied by her. Even if my husband couldn¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m still pretty awesome. I¡¯m good-looking, I can fight, and I have my own career. No matter which one I mention, I¡¯m better than her.¡± ¡°The key is that people don¡¯t fight with you orpare themselves to you; they onlypare their husbands and children to you. You don¡¯t have children, so there¡¯s nothing topare. If your husband were really useless, you¡¯d be in trouble.¡± Yigol chuckled. Suri paused for a moment and raised her chin again: ¡®Well, then, I¡¯ll just boast. Look, like today¡¯s story about the hacker, I just made it up. They can¡¯t afford to go and investigate slowly, right? Anyway, since you¡¯re my Yigol Novak, I won¡¯t let those people say a word about you. Only I can say it, not others.¡± Suri looked domineeringly at Yigol, as if to say, ¡®You belong to me.¡¯ Yigol felt touched inside ¨C being protected by his wife feels great. ¡°What if it¡¯s discovered?¡± asked Yigol. Suri replied: ¡°If it¡¯s discovered, it¡¯s discovered. If ites to it, we¡¯ll just fight. In this aspect, she¡¯ll never surpass me. I¡¯ll beat her until she can¡¯t speak.¡± ¡°Anyway, no matter what, the husband¡¯s face must be maintained. You can¡¯t let others belittle you easily. I must make you the envy of all men. It¡¯s already quite impressive to have such a beautiful wife, but the fact that your wife is so protective of you makes it even more impressive, right?¡± Yigol nodded vigorously: ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so great. I don¡¯t want to be apart from you in this life. Can you protect me for the rest of our lives?¡± Yigol embraced Suri. Suri quickly pped away his hand: ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re in the streets, with so many people watching! Can¡¯t you have some shame?¡± Suri said with disdain. Yigol didn¡¯t care: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. Nowadays, people even kiss in public. We¡¯re just hugging, that¡¯s all. People who see us will only feel envious, jealous, and hateful, envying me for having such a beautiful wife to hug.¡± ¡°Go away, what¡¯s with kissing or not? Isn¡¯t that just eating each other¡¯s saliva? Not to mention in public, how shameless!¡± Suri didn¡¯t dare to look at Yigol and turned her face away. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with that? Haven¡¯t you eaten some anyway?¡± Yigol deliberately raised his voice a little louder. Although this sentence alone wasn¡¯t much, Suri felt guilty. The moment Yigol finished speaking, she covered his mouth with her hand: ¡°Nonsense, it was clearly you who ate mine first. Humph.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, it was me who ate first. Wife, let¡¯s go home. I still want to¡¡± Yigol¡¯s words were cut off by Suri: ¡°Yigol Novak, don¡¯t you dare say another word, I¡¯ll feel sick.¡± ¡°Huh? Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you? How can you feel nauseous all of a sudden? Are you pregnant?¡± Yigol pretended to be anxious. Suri, irritated, threw a punch at Yigol: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I don¡¯t have, you know, where would the babye from?¡± ¡°I sowed the seeds.¡± Yigolughed. ¡°You¡ stop dreaming. I¡¯m still at that special time.¡± Suri blushed as she spoke. As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly realized something was wrong. The next second, she red angrily at Yigol. ¡°Are you trying to trick me again? All you know is digging pits for me to jump in. I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Suri started an intense chase on the streets. As Yigol dodged, he shouted: ¡®Wife, calm down, calm down! What if something leaks out? What will you do?¡± Suri stopped and stood with her hands on her hips, staring at Yigol. Seeing his wife wouldn¡¯t continue chasing, Yigol had no choice but to stop too; cautiously, step by step, he approached Suri: ¡°Wife, my mistake¡ ¡® Yigol¡¯s words were cut off as Suri grabbed his waist once again, causing him to scream. This was the consequence of having a loose tongue. Yigol Novak was taught this lesson every day but never learned. Yigol looked pitifully at Suri: ¡°Wife, can we change the punishment method? We¡¯ve been using this one for so long now, and it¡¯s lost its freshness. Next time, if you¡¯re angry, you can just kiss me hard. The angrier you are, the harder you kiss. Even if I die from anger, I¡¯ll be able to ept it withoutint.¡± Suriughed: ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself first? I need to find your face bearable before kissing it. I¡¯m afraid that before you die from anger, I¡¯ll be the one crying over your ugly face.¡± Yigol replied: ¡°Wife, you can close your eyes and kiss me hard. Compared to someone as beautiful as you, I¡¯m indeed quite ugly. Isn¡¯t the world full of pairings where beauty matches up with ugliness? We are a match made in heaven.¡± Suri was speechless; this guy was pretty self-absorbed. She suddenly thought of something: ¡°By the way, husband, didn¡¯t you say before that beating is a form of affection and scolding is a form of love?¡± Yigol gritted his teeth and nodded; he seemed to have sensed the dangering. ¡°So, husband, do you feel that I loved you enough just now? If you think it wasn¡¯t enough, I can try harder.¡± Suri looked sincere. Yigol felt his lips twitching; try harder? Wouldn¡¯t that mean twisting off the flesh on his waist entirely? Yigol said helplessly: ¡°Wife, howe you¡¯re so smart sometimes and so dumb other times? I find it quite hard to understand.¡± Suri¡¯s previously rxed face turned ck instantly: ¡°What did you say? Are you saying that I¡¯m smart one moment and dumb the next? Do you feel that you¡¯re living toofortably? It seems that my love for you just now wasn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m clearly a smart person; it¡¯s just that you y tricks and always have those vulgar words on the tip of your tongue. It¡¯s only normal for a pure-hearted person like me not to catch up, right?¡± ¡°It just reminds me that with your vulgarnguage and casual flirting, you must have said those words to quite a few girls in the past, haven¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 155 - 155: 155: The Unfinished Reason Chapter 155 - 155: 155: The Unfinished Reason Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak waved his hands repeatedly: ¡°Honey, honey, I¡¯m innocent! I swear to God, you are really the only woman for me. Back then, when we were just sharing a bed, we were both very nervous. You remember, right? So honey, you can¡¯t falsely use me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to say that I was pretending, then I can say you were pretending too.¡± Yigol Novak lifted his chin defiantly and looked at Suri Drew. Suri Drew opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t refute his words. After a while, she angrily cursed, ¡°You¡¯re such a dog of a man, all you know is to bully me.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t pretend, but I can see that you¡¯re pretending. Your nature is quite wild; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t say so many flirty things straight away. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a natural talent, is it? If that¡¯s how you exin it, you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± ¡°I¡ I¡¡± Yigol Novak knew that Suri Drew was getting fired up, and it was really because he ran his mouth that got her this worked up. This was his own fault, and if he didn¡¯te up with a good excuse, he would probably get pinched again. Just thinking about it made Yigol Novak feel bad for his own flesh. Experiencing pain and happiness at the same time pretty much described Yigol Novak. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s just that I express my true feelings towards you. When facing other women, I don¡¯t even have the desire to speak. Really, honey, I swear, everything I¡¯m saying is the truth.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t like a guy who is always serious and never talks nonsense, right? If that were the case, life would be too boring, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°So, having fun in life is important. We can¡¯t take things too seriously, as long as¡ ¡± Suri Drew waved her hand, ¡°Stop it right there. Don¡¯t try to change the subject. Just answer my question honestly. I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t believe your excuses.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t give a good answer, just wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± Suri Drew threatened, swaying her hand in front of Yigol Novak¡¯s face. ¡°Honey, can we change the way? Can we switch to a kiss instead?¡± Yigol Novak cautiously asked, pressing her hand down. Suri Drew pped his hand away: ¡°Fine, we can change it, but don¡¯t even think about a kiss. You can carry me hometer, princess-style, from downstairs to upstairs. Don¡¯t you love me? This is a perfect way to prove just how much you love me.¡± Yigol Novak felt like crying but had no tears. It was already hard enough to carry Suri Drew downstairs; carrying her upstairs, and princess-style at that, would he be able to handle it? If he¡¯s too exhausted, he might not even feel the happiness. Yigol Novak wanted to refuse, but when faced with Suri Drew¡¯s threatening gaze, he had no courage to do so. Suddenly, Yigol Novak remembered the incident that happened when Suri Drew¡¯s bestie, Rachel Turkish, visited a few days ago. He immediately said cheerfully, ¡°Honey, your bestie can vouch for me! You know, Rachel Turkish.¡± Suri Drew immediately pushed forward and grabbed Yigol Novak¡¯s ear, ¡°Her? What¡¯s your rtionship with her? Tell me, have you two been hooking up behind my back?¡± Yigol Novak quickly pleaded, ¡°Honey, honey, let go of me first. My ear is about to fall off, just let me finish what I¡¯m saying.¡± ¡°Honey, let me ask you a question first, do you think your bestie is pretty?¡± Suri Drew replied, ¡°Of course she¡¯s pretty! But she has a wild beauty, while I have an aloof beauty. I don¡¯t really want to admit it, but her figure is indeed very good. I¡¯m really envious. You don¡¯t know what she looks like with long hair; even I¡¯m fascinated by it. No man can resist her.¡± Yigol Novak said, ¡°That¡¯s right! You think your bestie is beautiful, and her figure is great, but when she came to test me, I didn¡¯t waver at all. Even with a beauty like her, I didn¡¯t waver. Can I meet a woman more beautiful than your bestie and you in this world?¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re not that good-looking, so if someone better-lookinges along, I might be tempted?¡± ¡°Honey, you are a rare beauty; with you by my side, where would I find interest in other women?¡± ¡°I¡¡± Suri Drew originally intended to make things tough for Yigol Novak, but after listening to his exnations, the anger in her heart suddenly vanished. ¡°Why do you always have so many reasons?¡± Suri Drew said helplessly. ¡°Hehe.¡± Suri Drew wasn¡¯t angry anymore, and Yigol Novak¡¯s heart finally rxed. This woman¡¯s temperes and goes fast. Fortunately, she is his wife. Although she might be a little unreasonable, at least the two of them have an interesting way of getting along. Life can¡¯t always be serious, or else it would be so boring. Over time, they would be tired of each other. Having fun and lively days makes life more enjoyable. After returning home, when Suri Drew went to wash up, Yigol Novak sneaked into his own bedroom. Indeed, as soon as he closed the door, he heard the System¡¯s voice in his mind. ¡°Ding! System detected that the host is currently alone. The System will send you a world-ss hacker skill reward. It is generating memory and skills. Since this skill is quiteplicated, the memory will be generated in the host¡¯s sleep.¡± The System already said that the generation of this skill memory needed to be done during sleep. So, Yigol Novak behaved well and went to bed early that night. Suri Drew thought that Yigol Novak was exhausted from all the activities that day, being carried downstairs by herself and all the other fuss. So, seeing him sleep early, she didn¡¯t think much of it. While asleep, Yigol Novak didn¡¯t idle. He felt like he was thrown into a furnace to practice. The generated memory recorded the skill¡¯s process from basic toplex, usage and various techniques. After going through this understanding, Yigol Novak realized howplex and magicalputer programming ispared to his past self; he was like aputer idiot back then. The next day. As usual, the first thing Yigol Novak did when he woke up was to go grocery shopping and cook. After Suri Drew went to work, he drove to his house in themunity from yesterday, where the problem arose. Yigol Novak had to deal with a tenant who said that their ount didn¡¯t match. What Yigol Novak couldn¡¯t understand was that out of so many tenants, everyone else had no problem, only this tenant said their ount didn¡¯t match. With no choice, Yigol Novak could only return to themunity and resolve the issue. The protagonist of this problem was a female anchor from a certain tform, who was currently speaking sweetly to her audience in the live broadcast room.. Chapter 156 - 156: Planning to Gain Both People and Career Chapter 156: nning to Gain Both People and Career Trantor: 549690339 Babies, the tycoonndlord I told you about yesterday ising soon. Ill show you how Im going to win him over. Yesterday, you were all talking about how beautiful the woman he was with is. Yes, shes indeed beautiful, but shes too aloof, the kind that can only be admired but not desired by any man. I told you, but you didnt believe me and thought I couldntpare to her. Today, Ill let you see for yourselves if Im better than her. And remember, our deal is our deal; if I win over the tycoonndlord, you cant skimp on the gifts you promised me. Her live-streaming fans asked, Tianna, does your curse work? Of course it doesnt, but Ill keep my word about the gifts. Lady, I actually just want the contact information of that aloof beauty. Can you help me get it? The bet is that the tycoonndlord wont be interested in Tianna. I trust my judgment; the host wont be able to hook up with him. Live-stream host Tianna Riverside, looking at the barrage ofments, confidently said: You think Ive lost already? Isnt it too early for that? Havent you heard the saying that spoiled women have the best luck? What man doesnt like a woman who can act spoiled, especially rich men who like women who can win their favor? They dont feel a thing for the aloof beauties, those women are a turnoff to them. The fans in the live-stream said, Tianna, as long as you remember what you said, if you cant win over the tycoonndlord, either quit live-streaming or do that thing we discussed. We prefer thetter, haha. Lets wait and see, I wont believe Tianna can win over the tycoonndlord no matter what. With such a beautiful wife, why would he need another woman? Variousments in the live stream, and the number of viewers kept increasing. Tianna Riverside was delighted by the growing audience. Shes a live-stream host and Yigol Novaks tenant. Shes single and lives alone. The reason she lives here is that there arent many houses around, and there are many single men. Even if they arent single, many men want some variety. For Tianna Riverside, living here is nothing but advantageous. Yesterday, while Yigol Novak came to resolve the rent issue, she was on the scene doing a live broadcast. When she saw Yigol, she had the idea of winning him over. How could someone who owns several buildings and doesnt check on them for years not be rich? If she could hook up with such a man, wouldnt she be set for life? After several tests, she saw that Yigol had no idea who she was, apparently not someone who watches live streaming. Tycoons dont watch live streams because they have plenty of beauties around them. Only rich second generations watch live streams. When Yigol Novak imed he was a rich first generation and not a rich second generation at the za, his presence was overwhelming, and it made Tianna even more determined to win him over. After resolving the rent issue, she immediately set her n in motion, using a fake ount discrepancy to lure Yigol to her rental room andunch her seduction. When she reached out to Yigol, his attitude was incredibly good with no hint of impatience. Seeing Yigols friendly attitude, Tianna Riverside felt that her chances of winning were even greater. Today, Tianna ns to achieve both her personal and career goals. She wants to get the man and take her live streaming career to new heights. If she cant win over Yigol Novak, its not a big deal; shell just have to go without the gifts she promised her fans. But shes already gained poprity. If she can win over Yigol, the minute they decide to get intimate, shell end the live-stream. She set up other cameras in her room to record their intimate moments. Should Yigol treat her well, she will keep the footage a secret, but if not, shell use them to extort a sum from him. In any case, she wont let herself lose out. If shes lucky enough to bear Yigols child, itll be even better riding on her childs coattails and enjoying endless good days ahead. The wealthier a person is, the more they care about saving face. Yigol wouldnt let his child suffer, nor would he allow suchpromising videos to be leaked. Regardless of the oue, its a win-win situation for her. Imagining her bright future, Tianna Riverside was overjoyed. Little did she know, if Yigol were indeed the tycoon she thought he was, a single word from him could end her life. Dear viewers, look at the time. The tycoonndlord should be arriving soon, Tianna Riverside excitedly told the audience. Whats up, is there some paid content? Im fine with paying, just dont keep it from us. Many luxury gifts were being sent to her live-stream, all for a glimpse of paid content. Everyone believed in Yigols identity owning so many properties in such a prime location meant he was a real big shot. There was no doubt about that. What the fans were most curious about was what the tycoonndlord looked like. Some fans arrived today whereas others watched yesterdays live broadcast, so they were more curious about the paid content. After setting up her cameras, Tiannas live-stream view changed from a small angle to a wide view of the entire room. Having waited for about ten minutes, Tianna passed the time scrolling through her phone, watchingments on the live stream. Many new fans came to know the situation and excitedly decided to stay and watch the live stream. Some doubted whether this was just a story Tianna made up for more gifts, but they were quickly persuaded by other fans who had witnessed yesterdays scene. The police presence and the cash-filled armored car couldnt be staged, and the stacks of red bills had already passed through a currency checker..eastern fantasy Chapter 157 - 157: Able to Mesmerize One’s Soul Chapter 157: Able to Mesmerize Ones Soul Trantor: 549690339 Money is the most persuasive thing. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Tianna Riverside excitedly got up and whispered, Brothers, this should be the tycoonndlording. Dont forget our agreement before, if only thendlordes, Ill take him down. If the beauty from yesterdayes too, we can only see her. Ill try to Keep nel mele CIS db pussll-ne. L I(-ngeu VV11dL you pm-Hillseu Hie. After saying that, Tianna energetically went to open the door. Outside the door, there was only Yigol Novak. Tianna was excited to the extreme. At this time, Yigol was dressed casually, but after the setup from yesterday, even if he wore rags, Tianna would think they were fashionable. Hello, are you Tianna Riverside? Im here to solve the problem with your rent ount, Yigol said calmly. Yes, Im Tianna Riverside. Brother,e in and talk, Tianna said sweetly. She couldnt wait to burst with joy, but for the sake of her dream, she had to hold back and make a gesture of calmness to Yigol. Yigol took a look at the woman in front of him, dressed exquisitely. Although she appeared calm, the joy in her eyes couldnt be hidden. What was there to be happy about? Yigol was not interested in the reason for her happiness; he nodded and entered the room. Brother, please sit down. What would you like to drink? I dont have any high-end drinks here, just ordinary ones. I hope you wont mind, Tianna said, walking towards the refrigerator. Im not thirsty, thank you, Yigol said indifferently, took out a piece of paper from his pocket after sitting down. It was Tiannas rent ount. This was something he had prepared beforehand, printing out all of Tiannas relevant information.eastern fantasy When Yigol said he didnt want a drink, Tianna didnt insist. These big shots always had a say, they didnt bother with small talk, only giving orders. If she didnt listen, she would probably offend the big shot. Its important to stall for time, not be too straightforward with such matters. Approaching him too directly would seem shallow; she needed to progress slowly. Moreover, she was live streaming now, and she couldnt be too excessive, or she would get banned. Tianna walked over, and Yigol handed her the paper, saying indifferently, This has all your rent payment records. Tell me where its wrong, and Ill have someone check. Tianna took it and pretended to look carefully; she knew that the ount was correct. Saying the ount was wrong was just a ploy to lure Yigol over. As she looked, she sat down next to Yigol. This was her first hint; they were sitting so close that even a fool would understand the meaning. Yigol furrowed his brows slightly and moved to the side, widening the distance between them. It seemed that Tiannas attention was still on the ounts, as if she hadnt noticed Yigols reaction. However, she was furious inside. Although she was not as beautiful as the woman by Yigols side yesterday, she was not that bad, right? The main thing was that she was charming, something the woman by Yigols side yesterday couldntpare to. To meet Yigol, she had deliberately dressed up today, even using the perfume she usually hesitated to use. Of course, she had also added something she had bought specially something that could make people lose their minds. However, she never expected that Yigol would avoid her the first time she approached him. Tianna had been looking for a while, and Yigol gradually lost patience. It was just a small thing; it took less than a minute to read, but Tianna took a full five minutes. Even the most cautious person would be done in two minutes, right? Yigol suppressed his displeasure, waited a few more minutes, and when he saw that Tiannas eyes were still on the ounts, he couldnt sit still any longer. His body also strangely became restless. He found it strange but fortunately, his self-control was strong, so he managed to suppress the urge. Soon, the impulsive feeling disappeared. At this moment, Tiannas gaze was still on the ounts, and Yigol nearly suspected that her eyes had grown on them. Unable to bear the impatience, Yigol asked, Tianna, what part dont you understand? Huh? Tianna deliberately pretended to snap back to her senses after being called by Yigol. Sorry, brother, I suddenly thought of something and got distracted. I havent looked at the ount yet; Ill do it now. Tiannas heart was about to explode. She had put a powerful aphrodisiac in the perfume. At this moment, Yigol should be pinning her down, but there was no reaction at all. Could it be that she had bought a useless drug? The person who sold her the drug had said that it would take effect in a few minutes and would make a man unable to control himself even if the woman in front of him was extremely ugly, is it not? Where did the problem lie? It had been so long; if Yigol lost his patience, what would she do? That unscrupulous merchant, she had spent so much money and actually bought a useless drug back. She would have to go and settle the score with themter. Yigol had no idea that Tianna was scheming against him. When Tianna imed to be lost in thought, he thought it was normal for young people to have a lot of pressure and get distracted by thoughts. He would wait a little longer then. This time, she should finish reading quickly, right? A few more minutes passed, and Tianna still maintained her ount-reading posture. Having run out of patience, Yigol asked, Tianna, why havent you finished? Yigol even wondered if Tianna was illiterate; otherwise, she could understand such a simple ount, right? At this point, Tiannas heart was also in a panic. She couldnt use the same excuse twice. Suddenly, when Yigol asked her like that, she couldnt find a reason to stall Yigol any longer. She had already dropped so many hints, even a fool could understand her intentions by now. What was going on with Yigol? No reaction at all, acting all businesslike. Having no choice, Tianna braced herself, handed the ount to Yigol, and moved closer. She pointed to an entry on the ounts and asked Yigol, Brother, theres a problem here. Yigol took a look and asked, Whats the problem? In theory, there should be no problems with the ounts. Although they were fake ounts created by the previous unscrupulous middleman, they were real to them, so they could know their profits.. Chapter 158 - 158: 158: Achieving Her Financial Freedom Soon Chapter 158 - 158: 158: Achieving Her Financial Freedom Soon Trantor: 549690339 There can¡¯t be a mistake if there¡¯s no bill; errors only ur when there is one. ¡°Brother, I remember not paying this rent. At the time, I was puzzled why they didn¡¯t charge me for this quarter. Turns out they made a mistake. So, brother, you refunded me too much.¡± ¡°Not only this quarter, but it seems I also didn¡¯t pay for a couple of months. However, I can¡¯t remember clearly. Let me think about it slowly, and once I remember, I¡¯ll tell you. This way, you can cross-check the records again, and I won¡¯t feel guilty for taking more of your money.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if one day you find out, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll kick me out.¡± With Tianna addressing him as brother repeatedly, he should understand her intentions by now, right? From time to time, Tianna took a nce at Yigol¡¯s reaction. He no longer looked as gentle as he did previously. Could it be that the drug in the perfume had finally taken effect? So, had Yigol been holding it in all this time? His patience was impressive, enduring for so long. Tianna¡¯s fondness for Yigol grew even stronger. What does it matter if she waited a bit longer, as long as she achieved her goal in the end? She¡¯d try her best to dy, and when he could no longer bear it, she¡¯d seduce him. That¡¯s how this would end. Soon, she would live the dream life she¡¯s always wanted. With endless money, she would buy whatever she liked. Just imagining that kind of life was thrilling. Even if he didn¡¯t sleep with her in the end, as long as they had some intimate contact initiated by him, she could use it to threaten Yigol. Either she¡¯d marry Yigol, or treat him like an ATM. Either way was a path to sess. Yigol waspletely unaware of Tianna¡¯s thoughts. He believed whatever she said. He calmly replied, ¡°If there¡¯s no shortage of money, then it doesn¡¯t matter. Give me your payment QR code, and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you now ording to the records. We can forget about the extra.¡± Unable to conceal her excitement, Tianna thought if he was trying to get her contact information in this roundabout way? ¡°In that case, brother, I don¡¯t have a payment QR code. How about we add each other on WhatsApp?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so sorry for taking up your time for my trivial matters. But I thought, this money is not mine, and I can¡¯t take extra with a clear conscience. That¡¯s why I contacted you. Please don¡¯t me me.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that, I won¡¯t feel burdened anymore.¡± To Tianna, her voice was gentle, while Yigol found it affected. However, some people are just naturally like that. Yigol didn¡¯t think too much of it. When Tianna said she didn¡¯t have a payment QR code, he believed her, and they added each other as friends on WhatsApp. However, Yigol immediately blocked Tianna from his contact list. He thought after settling the rent issue today with Tianna, they would never cross paths again, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let Tianna see his ins. After verifying their friendship, Yigol immediately transferred the money to Tianna and stood up to leave, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Noticing no signs of Yigol being infatuated, Tianna didn¡¯t dare to take the risky move of keeping him around. Reluctantly, she said, ¡°Brother, take care.¡± Things hade to this point; she couldn¡¯t force Yigol to stay. If she didn¡¯t make a scene, she might still have a chanceter. If it turned ugly, Yigol could kick her out, and that would be terrible. She had seen firsthand how that man from yesterday had been driven away. After Yigol left, Tianna turned on herputer monitor, and the camera switched back on. ¡°Where¡¯s the paid content? Is it gone?¡± ¡°I prepared two rolls of tissues, and this is what they show us? ¡°Seriously, you expect gifts with this capability? I regret sending two roses earlier. What a waste of my mood.¡± With a smile, Tianna said, ¡°Sorry, friends. I tried my best, didn¡¯t I? I didn¡¯t expect this oue either. Let¡¯s not stream today.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you all see? I tried really hard, but the tycoonndlord was unmoved. I couldn¡¯t just throw myself at him, right?¡± Her sweet talk didn¡¯t get any sympathy from her fans in the live streaming room. ¡°You agreed to the bet. Just say whether you¡¯re quitting the live streaming industry or not.¡± ¡°Yeah, I knew you wouldn¡¯t seed.¡± No matter how much Tianna responded to those in the live streaming room, she unhesitatingly shut off the stream. Having Yigol¡¯s WhatsApp was an unexpected surprise. Even though she failed this time, having his WhatsApp might give her other chances, right? She couldn¡¯t afford to upset him all at once. If Yigol got angry and deleted her from his WhatsApp, what a shame that would be! She simply wasn¡¯t in the mood to live stream anymore, her mind now focused on how to hook up with Yigol and achieve her financial freedom as soon as possible. Upon returning home, Yigol cooked dinner as usual and waited for Suri toe back. Yigol and Suri were very disciplined people. After getting used to each other¡¯s presence, they never stayed upte again. Just as Yigol was settling into bed with his wife for a good night¡¯s sleep, his phone rang. There were very few people who would contact Yigol on a normal day. Important people were in his WhatsApp contact list, so he didn¡¯t turn off the notification sound. This time, the notification sound rang several times in session. Yigol thought it was a message from his family, so he picked up the phone to take a look. But, it turned out to be a message from Tianna. The message was a voice clip. He tapped y, and a coquettish female voice came through. ¡°Brother, are you asleep yet? I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Yigol shuddered at the sound. He didn¡¯t realize how dangerous this was, about to delete it. Suri had already sat up and looked at him meaningfully. ¡°Brother, are you asleep yet? I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Suri imitated the woman¡¯s voice and spoke to Yigol. Yigol gasped, realizing the tigress was about to attack. Indeed, as the thought crossed his mind, Suri¡¯s voice rang out again. She said sinisterly, ¡°Oh, dear husband, when did you get a younger sister? I only have one sister, Sana Woods, and she doesn¡¯t sound like that, nor would she ever speak to you so tenderly.¡± The word ¡°tenderly¡± was intentionally emphasized by Suri.. Chapter 159 - 159: 159: Several Soul Interrogations In A Chapter 159 - 159: 159: Several Soul Interrogations In A Row Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Could it be some little love mistress from somewhere?¡± Yigol hurriedly exined, ¡°Wife, this is all a misunderstanding. I don¡¯t know this person well, I just¡¡± Before Yigol could finish, Suri spoke again, ¡°If you¡¯re not close, how could she have your WhatsApp? If you¡¯re not close, how could she send you a voice message? If you¡¯re not close, how could she call you brother? And tell you she has insomnia? Yigol quickly shook his head, ¡°Wife, wife, I really don¡¯t know her that well. After you went to work today, I went to handle the issue with the tenant who said the ounts were off; I told you about this yesterday. This woman is that client. ¡± ¡°When I went to settle the ounts with her, she said she hadn¡¯t paid rent for several months and I had over-refunded her. She didn¡¯t want to overcharge me, so I directly gave her the money ording to the previous ounts. When I asked her for her payment QR code, she said she didn¡¯t have one, so we added each other on WhatsApp. You see, isn¡¯t there a transaction record?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly send me a message like this.¡± Yigol looked pitifully at Suri, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him and that he would suffer tonight. Suri looked at him inquisitively and then held out her hand, ¡°Give it to me.¡± Yigol handed over his phone without hesitation. Since he had nothing going on with Tianna, he naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of Suri checking on him. After taking the phone, Suri yed the voice message again, listening to it several times. There was no expression on her face, but even though Yigol thought he was innocent, seeing Suri¡¯s calmness made his heart panic. After a long time without any signs of Suri getting angry, Yigol started to breathe a sigh of relief, only for his phone to suddenly ring again. Yigol quietly cursed his luck. He¡¯s screwed, that Tianna is trying to kill him. Yigol stared anxiously at Suri¡¯s expression, watching her face get uglier and uglier, and his heart became more and more tense. Suri slowly looked up at Yigol, angrily saying, ¡°This woman is clearly trying to hook up with you, and you still act like you don¡¯t understand anything. Are you pretending to be stupid? She sent you a message like this, aren¡¯t you happy? ¡°This woman¡¯s voice is so sweet, so disgusting, do you like listening to it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she pretty? Regardless of whether she¡¯s good-looking or not, she must be the type that¡¯s full of charm, right? Men like you all like that kind of girl, who can please you by appearing new and fresh, right?¡± ¡°In your opinion, isn¡¯t this very vorful? Don¡¯t you want something to happen with her? No, you already saw her today; did something happen already?¡± This series of soul-searching questions almost made Yigol kneel down in front of Suri. Yigol hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, wife, it¡¯s really not like that. I find her voice disgusting too. I¡¯m telling the truth; you have to believe me.¡± ¡°In my heart, my wife is the most beautiful, and her voice is the sweetest. I only want to have something happen when I hear your voice. Other women, I have no thoughts at all.¡± ¡°Really no thoughts?¡± Suri continued to ask. Yigol nodded heavily, ¡°Uh, really no thoughts.¡± ¡°Come, take a look at this. Still no thoughts?¡± Suri turned Yigol¡¯s phone to face him, ¡°See, isn¡¯t she pretty?¡± On the phone was a super sexy picture of a woman, her sensitive areas half-covered, and as foxy as you could imagine. Yigol just nced at it and then looked at Suri, ¡°It¡¯s not very good-looking, but my wife, if you dressed up like this, I would really like it very much.¡± ¡°Get lost; stop dreaming. You¡¯ll never see it.¡± Suri looked at him disdainfully. Pressing the voice record button, she said to the phone, ¡°This outfit is really sexy. I might find some people toe and watch tomorrow. You¡¯d better put on a good performance.¡± After that, Suri turned off Yigol¡¯s phone and threw it to the foot of the bed in annoyance, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± As sheid down, she turned her back to Yigol,looking as if she had deep hatred towards him. Yigol asked, puzzled, ¡°Wife, why didn¡¯t you delete her?¡± Suri replied, ¡°Tell me, after hearing my voice, will she quickly delete you and move right away or wait for me to find trouble with her? Is she worried I¡¯ll really find a few men to watch her?¡± ¡°Uh¡¡± Yigol was caught betweenughter and tears. He didn¡¯t care about how Tianna would react, but he was interested in Suri¡¯s thoughts. His wife was jealous, right? Besides, it seemed that she was not just a little jealous; could this increase Suri¡¯s possessiveness of him? Yigol had a little bit of anticipation. Although the probability was small, it was still possible. At this moment, Tianna, who was wearing a sexy outfit, had been fantasizing that Yigol would return her message, but she never expected that her message would be seen by Suri. Another woman even sent her a voice message, scaring her almost to the point where she threw her phone out unconsciously. She had initially thought that even if Suri and Yigol were together, he wouldn¡¯t listen to the voice message in front of her, let alone show her the message. This was a man¡¯s subconscious self-protection. Any man who heard her voice and saw her pictures would be able to understand what she meant. During the time Yigol didn¡¯t reply, she thought he was stunned by her boldness and was trying to suppress his desire ¨C that was why he didnt respond. She thought that maybe Yigol would find an excuse toe out and look for herter. However, she never imagined that the reply woulde from the woman beside him. That cold voice made Tianna shiver uncontrobly when she heard it. Suri appeared very cold when she first showed up, and now that she said such things, she seemed even more so. Tianna had no doubt that Suri would really bring some men over to watch her sexy performance, and Tianna¡¯s heart was even trembling thinking about the imagined scene. Though she usually flirts among men, it always happens secretly. If Suri really brought men, what face would Tianna have to keep? Her reputation would quickly spread, and her pictures and videos could be flying everywhere.. How could she continue in the livestreaming circle afterwards? Chapter 160 - 160: Lover Fights with Principal Wife Chapter 160: Lover Fights with Principal Wife Trantor: 549690339 Tianna Riverside suddenly threw her phone away. Then, she shuddered as she looked at the phone that she had tossed far away, as if it was some kind of demons and monsters. In her mind, she could see herself being brutally vited, having her limbs broken, and then being thrown into a deste ce to die. In TV shows, rich families wealthy wives always dealt with mistresses this way. She even imagined Suri Drews cold smile as she looked at Tianna, who was beaten to a point where she was neither human nor ghost. All of Tianna Riversides beautiful dreams vanished in an instant, and it felt like the temperature in the air suddenly dropped a few degrees. Tianna was terrified. Was it possible that she would lose her life directly to Suri Drew? The more she thought about it, the more terrifying it became. No, I cant wait for him to deal with me. I should leave right now, Tianna said, trembling as she jumped out of bed and started packing her belongings. But halfway through packing, she suddenly didnt want to give up so easily. There were millions of wealthy people in the world, but they were all too far away from her. Yigol Novak was the only one she had met, which meant that he was her only chance to achieve her dream of financial freedom. She didnt want it to end like this. Tianna Riverside forced herself to calm down, picked up the phone she had thrown away, and sent aposed message. Sorry, I sent it to the wrong person. With the message sent, Tianna Riversides mood went from cloudy to sunny, admiring her own intelligence. In this world, which man would stay faithful to a single woman for a lifetime? If there really were such a man, it was either because he had a weak kidney or because he was too poor and miserable. In those wealthy families, men would never stay faithful to just one woman. They would all have mistresses in private. Suri Drew was Yigol Novaks wife, but that was only on the surface. In reality, it was hard to say how good their private rtionship was. Tianna Riverside believed that, with her beauty and ability to please a man, she would eventually be with Yigol Novak. If Yigol Novak didnt have any interest in her, he would have removed her from his WhatsApp contacts after Suri Drew sent her that kind of message. But her messages were still sending, which meant that she had a great chance. Was Yigol Novak waiting to see her performance? It must be so. Maybe Yigol didnt even know about her message, and Suri just happened to see it. Suri didnt remove Tianna from Yigols contact list, fearing that Yigol might ask about it and have nothing to say. So, Suri Drew could only threaten her verbally, but in reality, Suri was worried that she might do too much and upset Yigol Novak. Many wealthy wives were like this. They seemed morous on the surface, but in reality, their status at home was not much higher than a nannys. Yes, that must be it. The more Tianna thought about it, the more she believed it to be true. As long as she could contact Yigol Novak and hook up with him, her life in the wealthy family would be hopeful.eastern fantasy She had experience with countless men and knew what men liked. Competing with a cold-hearted woman like Suri Drew, her chances of sess were very high. Suri Drew must havee from a good background and had her familys support, so it didnt matter. Let Suri keep the hostesss position. What she wanted was Yigol Novaks love, or to be precise, Yigol Novaks money in his pocket. As for the identity of a wealthy wife, she was not particrly interested. As long as she could win Yigol Novaks favor and have him protect her, what could Suri Drew do even if she found out about Tiannas existence? For a moment, Tiannas mind yed out a scene of a mistress fighting against the hostess and the hostess losing miserably. Feeling happier, Tianna Riverside opened her wardrobe, took out those clothes that would make mens noses bleed when they saw her wearing them, took many pictures, and sent them to Yigol Novaks WhatsApp. Hmph, threaten me, Ill piss you off, you cold-hearted woman. Your face looks so cold, you must be cold in bed too. What kind of man would be interested in you? Just wait to lose, Tianna Riverside gloated to herself. Little did she know that Suri Drew had already turned off Yigol Novaks phone, so no matter how many pictures she sent, Yigol could not see them. As for the other party not replying to her messages, Tianna Riverside thought it must be because Suri saw those pictures and was almost furious. It was even possible that she had broken the phone. Thinking of Suri Drews angry ck face, Tianna Riverside was even happier, humming a little tune to herself. An hour passed, and Yigol Novak did not reply. Tianna was still immersed in her happiness. More than two hours passed, and she was still the same. It wasnt until four or five hourster, around two in the morning, that Tianna Riversides mentality copsed a bit. She reassured herself that maybe Yigols phone had been with Suri Drew all along, maybe it was really broken, or maybe Yigol was busy and hadnt seen it. For a wealthy person like him, sometimes working all night was amon urrence. She must have thought too much during the day, so that at night, she dreamed of Yigol Novak and her being together. The next day. In the morning, Yigol Novak got up as usual and went out to buy groceries. He always left the house quietly, not disturbing Suri Drew, who would get up after he returned with the groceries. After Yigol Novak went out and turned on his phone, he saw the pictures Tianna Riverside had sent that could easily cause nosebleeds. Of course, other people might get nosebleeds, but he felt nothing when he saw them. His self-control was too good. Such pictures not only didnt make him like her, but also disgusted him. It was probably because all his passion was reserved for Suri Drew. A slight blush on Suris face could drive him wild, but other women, even if they sent pictures like these, could not arouse his desire. After seeing these pictures, Yigol Novak also understood what Suri Drew had said. Indeed, this woman really wanted to hook up with him, but he had never thought about hooking up with anyone else, so he hadnt been able to detect her intentions. It seemed that he could no longer let this woman live in his house. Not to mention anything else, just having such a woman living in his house disgusted him. Yigol Novak decided that after Suri Drew went to work, he would go find Tianna Riverside, with only one goal in mind: to make Tianna Riverside get out of his house. After that, he would block her on WhatsApp. If she continued to harass him, he would not be polite.. Chapter 161 - 161: What If He’s Momentarily Bewitched? Chapter 161: What If Hes Momentarily Bewitched? Trantor: 549690339 This woman is so indecent that she must have a lot of dark history. If she does not know her ce and continues to pester him, he is not a person with a saintly heart. He would directly expose her dark history and make it public. That woman does not seem to be stupid, just shameless and with no self-respect whatsoever. So, if he did something to her, he would not feel any guilt about it. After breakfast, Yigol Novak sent Suri Drew off, returned home, tidied up the house, andy on the sofa to rest. He then sent a WhatsApp message to Tianna Riverside. Are you free? Ille to see you. Tianna responded almost immediately, Yes, Im free. Should I wait for you at home? Just a few seconds after Tiannas message came, she sent another seductive photo over. This photo was much bolder than the ones shed sent before. Yigol had a bold idea, so he saved it and muttered to himself, It would be great if this were a photo of my wife. Sigh, will I ever get a chance to see her dressed like this? She even told me not to dream about it. Humph, I dont believe it. My wife is just more reserved, but sooner orter, I will have a chance to see her like that. Ill give her a month to remain reserved, and within that month, I will definitely conquer her. Yigol chuckled and imagined Suri dressed in those clothes. Tiannas photos were instantly thrown away by Yigol, not even a chance to be thought of again. Afterwards, he went out and rode his electromobile to his rental properties. Its rush hour now, crowded and slow. But the electromobile is different. As long as there is a small path, he can ride, so when he goes out by himself, he prefers his electromobile.eastern fantasy Only when he goes out with Suri does he drive a car. Beautiful women are always worried about getting tanned and not looking good. He has to help with that as well. Yigol arrived at Tiannas rental and knocked on the door. The door opened immediately to reveal the scene inside. Yigol was almost speechless in disbelief. This woman was truly a libertine. Brother, you came really fast. I just woke up and youre here. Tianna, wearing a very provocative outfit, struck various seductive poses for Yigol. Of course, these were only seductive in her opinion. To Yigol, he found it disgusting. You have one hour to move out, Yigol said coldly. Though his words were cold, Tianna heard something else in them. Was he going to find her a new ce to live? So, was her good life starting from here? As expected, she had made the right bet. She wondered whether she would be moving to a nice apartment building or a vi. No matter where it was, it would definitely be better than here. Im not renting this ce anymore. You can go wherever you want. Because of your disgusting photos, youve hurt my eyes. Dont even think about getting any rent money. Hurry up and move out. You only have one hour. I advise you to hurry and call a moving truck to help you with the move. Brother, dont be in such a hurry. Lets talk about the moveter. Come in and sit down first. Are you tired? Let me give you a shoulder massage. As Tianna spoke, she reached out to pull Yigol in. Yigol took two disgusted steps back, Get out of my way. I said you only have one hour. If you dont move, just see if you can bear the consequences. Ill leave now ande back in an hour. After saying this, Yigol left promptly. He had already been so cold, and yet that woman still wanted to flirt with him? Shameless, Yigol thought to himself. In fact, it was not that he was too cold but that Tianna had barely slept all night. In a daze, she kept checking her phone, hoping to see if he had replied. Finally, she received a message from Yigol this morning and responded immediately. After that, she was too excited to sleep. Her mind was in a haze, and she had just fantasized about Yigol getting her a vi. She didnt pay attention to his words at all. During this hour, Yigol didnt n to wait. Instead, he went to theputer city. He nned to buy aputer. He was a person with top-notch hacker knowledge, and so much knowledge shouldnt go to waste without hands-on practice. In the end, Yigol spent 500,000 dors and bought his firstptop. Because of its high-end configuration, theptop was heavy. If it were an ordinary girl carrying it, she would probablyin about being tired within minutes. The configuration was enough for him to perform any operation. Later, with time to spare, Yigol strolled around the area, looking here and there. Compared to the hurried people around him, he felt too out of ce and rxed. Halfway to work, Suri dreadfully returned home. While on her way to work, all Suri could think of was the incident of Yigol receiving that womans pictures the night before. The alluring voice kept echoing in her ears, refusing to leave. From Suris perspective, Yigol shouldnt be interested in that kind of woman. But what if What if hes just momentarily infatuated? She and Yigol have not yet progressed to that level, and Yigol is a man after all. Dont all men have needs in that aspect? Even if she and Yigol had already progressed to that level, what if he wanted to experience something new and exciting? That woman might not be as pretty as her, but shes spicy enough. Wouldnt most men like that kind of woman? When Suri returned home, she saw Yigols car still parked in the garage and his electromobile missing. She breathed a sigh of relief. Yigol would only ride the electromobile when he didnt go far. If he really went to meet a woman, wouldnt he drive a luxury car to look better? With no mood to work, Suri simply returned home. Suri thought, if Yigol brought that woman home, they might go to any room. They might not bring her back since Yigol was so rich he could go anywhere. Bringing her home would be too risky. But she had no better options at the moment.. She couldnt go looking for him all over the ce or call him incessantly, could she? Chapter 162 - 162: What’s Wrong with Their Brain? Chapter 162: Whats Wrong with Their Brain? Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew thought she had to hide herself well, so that if Yigol Novak really had something going on with that woman, hed be more likely to slip up without realizing he was being watched. Suri waited in the bathroom for a while but didnt see Yigole back, and her mood grew worse and worse. Once a woman has such a crisis in mind, she could easily overthink and imagine various scenarios. Yigol usually stayed at home when he had nothing to do. Today, he was not at home and did not tell her where he went. He might have gone to see that Tianna Riverside. Thinking that her man could not escape such a situation, Suri felt sour in her heart, and it was a bad taste. Men did have those kind of needs and could not control themselves sometimes. Many men were like that, but Suri couldnt ept it if her man was the same. What she wanted was wholehearted love, whether in person or in her heart. So, was she truly delusional? As time ticked away, Suris tears suddenly fell after about two hours. Meanwhile, Yigol, far away, had no idea about the situation at home. After a stroll, feeling a bit bored, he went to a tea bar, took out hisptop, and started fiddling with it. Although it was his first attempt at the operation, he found it very smooth, as if he had been through this system and operation countless times before. Yigol enjoyed himself so much that by the time he came to his senses, more than two hours had passed, long past the one hour he had mentioned. With so much extra time, that woman should have moved out by now, right? Yigol got up, rode his electromobile back to the rental house, and put his things in the security room. Now, basically, everyone knew that these houses belonged to Yigol, and the security naturally knew it too. When Yigol said he wanted to put his things in the security room, the security quickly and carefully put them away, as if afraid of scratching Yigols treasures. When Yigol saw Tianna Riverside again, he almost died speechless for the second time. She hadnt packed her belongings at all. Instead, she had tidied herself up. Yigol felt that this woman must be sick. She was about to be kicked out but didnt pack her belongings and instead tidied herself up? What was wrong with her mind? Definitely sick. Tianna thought that since Yigol asked her to move, the new ce must be better, so she didnt need to take any of her current belongings. Why take these broken things with her if shes going somewhere better? It was more important to dress herself up beautifully to please Yigol. Thats the way LO uO IL. Is this what youve packed for two hours? Yigol looked at Tiannas room and asked speechlessly. Tianna replied: I dont need those things. I just need to take my ID. Since she didnt want to take her things, Yigol wouldnt be polite with her, he reached out for the keys and said coldly, Give me the keys. Tianna obeyed obediently. She kept telling herself that she had to be obedient in front of Yigol because tycoon men like obedient women. Yigol asked for the keys, and she immediately handed them over. Yigol took the keys, intending to take them back and show Suri so she could rest assured. After getting the keys, Yigol left immediately, with Tianna happily following behind him. She could already imagine what was waiting for her soon. Gold card?eastern fantasy Luxury car? Vi? She followed obediently, wanting to appear well-behaved. Since she was now a tycoons woman, she should pay attention to her posture. At least, she had to behave like this when outside. In front of others, she had to be obedient and dignified. When it was just the two of them, she had to be charming and win a mans heart. Tianna thought that as long as she could achieve both, Yigol would treat her well. If she had known that Yigol would be so kind to her today, she would have gone for the hymen repair surgery yesterday. Although it was expensive, would she be short of money after being with Yigol? This made Tianna a little distressed. She had thought that if Yigol was going to be with her today, she would make up a sad story to tell him, and then let him feel sorry for her andpassionate towards her. If Yigol didnt do anything with her today and just took her to a better ce to live, she would make time to go for the surgery tomorrow. Then, when she was with Yigol, she could tell him that he was her first man. Men took this kind of thing very seriously with women. Considering that, Yigol wouldnt mistreat her. Tianna had beautiful thoughts for her future, but when she followed Yigol downstairs, she didnt see the luxury car she imagined. She was stunned for a moment, but soon understood. Yigol probably wanted to secretly transfer her. Otherwise, if his wife knew about it, it would definitely cause a scene. But when she saw Yigol get on his electromobile, Tianna was dumbfounded and couldnt figure out the situation. Wasnt that too low-key? Even if it wasnt a luxury car, shouldnt it be something other than an electromobile? If Yigol rode the electromobile with her on the street, wouldnt it be too eye-catching? If Yigol hadnt appeared in a suit with bodyguards and several boxes of money before, she wouldnt believe he was a tycoon. He looked absolutely like a poor loser. Before she could figure out why, Tianna saw Yigol ride away on his electromobile. He didnt even leave her a nce. Had he actually just left like that? Tianna was dumbstruck, as if struck by lightning. Yigol didnt think that much about it. In his view, the matter was perfectly sowea. Of course, he was going home. About ten minutester, Tianna realized that Yigol had no intention ofing back. She gradually came to terms with reality. She understood now that Yigol had tricked her. Tianna carefully recalled what Yigol had said to her, and finally sobered up. Bastard, youre such a bastard. I cannot me myself for this. Youre so unscrupulous. You rich people like to save face, right? Yigol, you wait. Ill ruin your reputation, and Ill make sure I ruin it. Its the era of information. Any sensational news on the inte can immediately fly sky-high. You just wait. As Tianna thought about it, she got angrier and angrier, ultimately losing her mind.. Chapter 163 - 163: Is there something wrong with this system? Chapter 163: Is there something wrong with this system? Trantor: 549690339 The richer people are, the more secrets they have, and Yigol Novak must be no exception. So, she was determined to ruin Yigols reputation, as this was the consequence of abandoning her. After a moment of anger, Tianna Riverside turned back home, but when she arrived at the doorstep, she remembered that she had just given her key to Yigol, so she couldnt go back home. Tianna was so angry that she screamed in the corridor. After calming down, she took out her phone and started a livestream. Suri Drew, who was crying in the bathroom, immediately stopped when she heard the noise outside, holding her breath and not even daring to exhale. As if the slightest sound of her breathing would reveal her presence to Yigol. Distrustful women are like this, seeing enemies everywhere. Yigol never discovered anything unusual. When he returned, he casually parked his electromobile and went home, not realizing that Suris car was already there. Upon returning home, he went straight to the kitchen to get busy. This caused Suri, still hiding in the bathroom, to imagine all sorts of things. After a while, Yigol suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom to take care of some business. As he opened the door, he was startled. Wife? Yigol looked at Suri in surprise, then after a few seconds, he stepped forward and hugged her tightly. Suri was already in tears, and it broke his heart to see her like this. Although his mind was full of questions, his priority was to calm Suri down first. Wife, whats wrong? Why are you so upset? Did someone bully you? Tell me, Ill help you teach them a lesson. After Suris emotions had stabilized a little, Yigol finally asked. If Suri was hiding and crying by herself, it must be a huge deal. He knew her personality well, she wasnt one to cry easily and didnt get upset over minor setbacks. If she was this upset, it must have been a significant event for her. Inwardly, Yigol shouted, System, what are you doing? My wife is being bullied, and youre not even giving me a hint? Seeing Suris swollen eyes from crying, he couldnt help but me himself for not noticing earlier. In the past, whenever Suri was bullied, the System would give a hint or solve the problem directly. However, this time, there wasnt even a single hint. After Yigols angry outburst, the System still showed no reaction, making him wonder if it had malfunctioned. But it had given him a reward just a few days ago, right? Unable to get an answer from the System, Yigol could only ask Suri. After carrying her out of the bathroom, he continued to question her, Wife, tell me, who bullied you? I wont let them off easily. Suddenly, Suri hugged his neck and cried, Husband, please dont leave me, woo woo woo I wont leave you, Ill never leave you, well be together forever, Yigol quickly reassured her gently. Although he was anxious to know why Suri was like this, he had to calm her down first under the current circumstances. Suri was too fragile right now, more fragile than he could ever imagine. He held her tightly, and as she embraced him, she cried her heart out. About ten minutester, Suri finally calmed down, and with Yigols help, she sat down on the sofa. Wife, wait for me, Ill get you some water. After crying for so long, she must need a drink. Yigol wanted to ask what happened, but he was worried that Suris hard-won stability might break again, so he held back. Dont go. Suri, seeing that Yigol was about to leave, hugged him tightly again. I wont go, I wont go. Yigol had no choice but toe back and let Suri hold him, gently patting her back tofort her. Suri buried her head in Yigols chest, and gradually became sleepy as they held each other over the next ten minutes. Seeing that Suri was about to fall asleep, Yigol didnt disturb her. It wasnt until she fell into a deep sleep that he gently put her down. He was about to move when Suri grabbed him tightly again. Left with no choice, Yigol let Suri hold his hand as she slept. Even in her sleep, Suri would asionally sob, each time tugging at Yigols heart. Suri slept for an hour. When she woke up, other than looking a little unwell, her behavior was not much different from usual. After ncing at Yigol, she suddenly straddled him and kissed him. After the kiss was over, Yigol finally asked, Wife, what on earth? He asked tentatively, not daring to ask more directly as he didnt know if he might identally trigger Suris sensitive nerves again. He did not want a repeat of what happened more than an hour ago. Suri giggled and asked, Hehe, husband, would you believe me if I said nothing happened? Yigol was speechless, Do you think I would believe that?eastern fantasy Could she have cried like that over nothing? Havent I told you? During my special period, my emotions tend to be quite uncontroble, Suri exined. Yigol just looked at her, disbelief written all over his face. Helplessly, Suri finally told Yigol the truth, Actually, I I was just upset because Tianna Riverside sent you those photos, and it made me very ufortable, so I started overthinking; I wondered what if she managed to seduce you? That thought kept lingering in my mind, so I came back home. When I saw the groceries you had bought on the table, I subconsciously hid in the bathroom and started imagining all sorts of scenarios. I stayed in there for so long, and you never came back. I thought maybe you went to see her, and if something had happened between you two. The more I thought about it, the sadder I became, and I just started crying. The more I cried, the more heartbroken I became, and then, well, you saw how I was. After hearing Suris exnation, Yigol couldnt help but smile bitterly. He had worried so much when he saw her crying like that, even missing his chance to go to the bathroom. And now, Suri gave him this exnation? Husband, will you think less of me? Now that she had calmed down, Suri realized her actions were a bit strange.. Chapter 164 - 164: Can’t Be So Overly Suspicious Anymore Chapter 164: Can¡¯t Be So Overly Suspicious Anymore Trantor: 549690339 How embarrassing. She might be the only one who could cry over her own imagination. But at that moment, she didn¡¯t know why she was so neurotic, thinking about all those unnecessary things and feeling so sad about them. ¡°Wait a moment, I need to go to the bathroom. I¡¯ve been holding it for a long time, and I was actually going to do that. If something goes wrong, I won¡¯t be able to make you happy in the future. Won¡¯t you be left alone?¡± Yigol got up and headed to the bathroom. ¡°Get lost,¡± Suri blushed and turned away. This made her think of her own behavior. Was it because of her neuroticism that Yigol had been holding it in for so long? Yigol quickly went to the bathroom to relieve himself. Afterward, he began to wonder why Suri thought so much. It was childish and amusing. Soon, Yigol understood. Suri felt this way because shecked a sense of security. Her unhappy childhood was due to her father¡¯s betrayal of her mother. This caused her to be very cautious in her own rtionships, not easily giving her heart away, and even after doing so, she would be suspicious and paranoid at the slightest hint of something wrong. She usually looked cold and seemed to see through everything, but that was actually her way of self-protection. Those who didn¡¯t understand her would think she was remarkably clear and confident. In reality, she just hid her sensitivity. But now, Yigol had entered Suri¡¯s heart. Because she cared, her small sensitivities were brought out by her concern for Yigol. Even though Tianna was less attractivepared to Suri, she was brazen enough to make up for it. Yigol only realized now that if it had been another man, maybe he would have liked a woman like Tianna. After all, she was readily avable. Suri must have known this too, worrying that Yigol wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would be like those indulgent men. which made her think too much. Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t control herself. After Yigol understood, he didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or what to do. Since Suri cared so much about him, he should be happy. But this girl knew how to torment herself too much. If he didn¡¯te home today because of something, would she cry to the point of fainting in the bathroom? He wanted to instill confidence in Suri, but it didn¡¯t seem to be an easy task. Her sensitivity was rooted in her childhood. What could he do to give her enough security? Yigol came out of the bathroom and nced casually at the kitchen, only then remembering that he was cooking before he went to the bathroom. Because of Suri, hepletely forgot about eating. It just so happened that neither he nor Suri had eaten. When Yigol returned, Suri had already sorted out her emotions. Suri was indeed a lucky woman. If it had been another woman crying like she did, her eyes would definitely be swollen. But she didn¡¯t have that issue. Aside from her eyes and nose being a little red, there were no traces of her having cried so hard. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m starving because I forgot to finish making dinner because of you.¡± ¡°Do you want me to cook, or should we go out to eat?¡± Yigol asked. He always cooked at home. For the sake of health, they ate mainly staple foods and had no snacks at home. It was already way past lunchtime. ¡°Let¡¯s eat at home. I must look terrible now. I don¡¯t even have the face to see people.¡± Suri touched her face and said dejectedly. ¡°You wait for me then, I¡¯ll go cook. If you¡¯re bored, y with my phone. My new phone should be quick for gaming.¡± Yigol handed his phone to Suri. By doing this, he actually wanted Suri to feel at ease. As soon as he handed his phone over, Suri grabbed it. Yigol, who only had Suri¡¯s hunger in mind, messed up by forgetting about the unusual content on his phone. He had saved many nude photos of Tianna to use as leverage in case he needed to find scandals on her using his newly acquired hacking skills. When Suri saw the photos in Yigol¡¯s phone, she couldn¡¯t stay calm. However, it wasn¡¯t as dramatic as it had been earlier. Since her emotions were mostly released already, she wouldn¡¯t be as out of control this time. Yigol had handed her his phone, making it clear he wanted her to rx. Yigol had been holding in his dder for her sake, not eating lunch for her sake. He was already being good to her. So she couldn¡¯t be so paranoid anymore. So, Suri took the phone to the kitchen to ask Yigol why he had pictures of Tianna in his phone; Yigol¡¯s exnation eased her worries. But women are this way; once suspicious, they won¡¯t let go of any clue. So she asked, ¡°Did you keep them to look at when you feel lonely?¡± Yigol quickly shook his head: ¡°No, honey, I really didn¡¯t. The sight of that woman makes my skin crawl. I just thought it was better to be safe than sorry. She not only failed to seduce me, but I also kicked her out. What if she wants to make trouble? I have to be prepared, right?¡± ¡°Looking at her room, she seems to be a live streamer. If she makes things up online, who knows what consequences it might have. So I¡¯m just being cautious, right?¡± ¡°If something really happens, I can release these photos and her messages to prove my innocence. If nothing happens after some time, then it¡¯s all good.¡± ¡°But you can always check my phone, or even transfer these photos to your phone, and I¡¯ll delete them.¡± Yigol said calmly. Suri¡¯s heart tinally settled down. She scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t want these photos in my phone. I find them disgusting. Since you¡¯ve told me the reason, I¡¯ll reluctantly believe you. If you dare to lie, just see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± After Suri finished speaking, she swung her fist menacingly at Yigol. ¡°Honey, from now on, I¡¯ll only look at your photos. So, why don¡¯t you take some photos and put them in my phone? Preferably¡¡± Yigol hinted without being too blunt. One can¡¯t afford to be too direct. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t say it. Being too direct would be courting death.. Chapter 165 - 165: A Woman’s Heart, Indeed the Needle at the Sea Bottom Chapter 165: A Woman¡¯s Heart, Indeed the Needle at the Sea Bottom Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Psh, I don¡¯t care about that, Don¡¯t you have so many tenants who are willing to send you pictures? I don¡¯t care what you do with them.¡± Yigol Novak continued to speak cheerfully, ¡°Hey, honey, speaking of which, other than the picture we took when we registered for marriage, we haven¡¯t even had a single picture of our daily life together. Don¡¯t you think we should take some?¡± ¡°How about now, let¡¯s take one?¡± Suri Drew quickly refused, ¡°Definitely not now! I¡¯m a little fairy, you know. Look at me, do I look like a little fairy right now? Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± Yigol Novak nodded, ¡°Alright, alright. Whatever you say is right. You say what, and it is what.¡± Suri Drew looked at Yigol Novak and became unhappy, ¡°What¡husband, how can you be like this? Whatever I say is what? That¡¯s not right! You¡¯re a man, why are you listening to everything I say? Does that mean you think I¡¯m ugly? I can say I¡¯m ugly, but can you agree with that so easily?¡± Yigol Novak was at a loss for words, caught betweenughter and tears. Indeed, a woman¡¯s mind is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean. What she says isn¡¯t always true, and no matter what you say, there¡¯s always something unexpected waiting for you. For example, now. If he didn¡¯t listen to her, would she say that he deliberately let her beughed at for looking bad? Sigh, it¡¯s too difficult. ¡°Let me finish cooking first, then we¡¯ll take the picture. We need to be full of energy to do other things. Go rest on the sofa quickly. There¡¯s cooking smoke here, and it¡¯ll make you look ugly.¡± Yigol Novak said. Suri Drew shook her head, ¡°No, I want to cook with you.¡± This¡ Yigol Novak thought for a moment and then said forcefully, ¡°No, when I tell you to go, you go. What¡¯s with all the talking? Go back quickly, okay?¡± Suri Drew instantly changed her expression, ¡°You, you¡¯re really ungrateful! Humph, I¡¯m ignoring you now.¡± Suri Drew angrily walked away. Yigol Novak had a puzzled look on his face. Wasn¡¯t it her who said to him not to listen to everything she said? Yigol Novak sighed again, feeling that he had a difficult time. ¡°Sigh, a woman¡¯s heart is indeed like a needle at the bottom of the ocean, too hard to guess. Cooking is so much simpler.¡± Yigol Novak muttered softly as he continued to cook. After a while, Yizol Novak heard Suri Drew Dickinz up phone calls. ¡°Hello¡¡± A short time passed, and he heard Suri Drew¡¯s voice answering another call. ¡°Hello¡¡± After four or five more consecutive calls, Yigol Novak became concerned. Although Suri Drew owned apany, she rarely received phone calls. If there were any issues, she would address them at the office. Once in a while at home, she would answer phone calls, but never like this. From Suri Drew¡¯s phone-answering mode, the calls seemed to be from strangers, which was highly unusual. Moreover, Suri Drew would typically only say a polite ¡°hello,¡± before cutting off the conversation. For the following calls, she didn¡¯t even say hello, just giving a curt ¡°hello,¡± and then cutting off without any follow-up. In the subsequent calls, she didn¡¯t even say ¡°hello,¡± just letting the phone ring and then hanging up. Yigol Novak sensed something was wrong, so he stopped what he was doing and wiped his hands before heading to the living room. Upon entering, he saw Suri Drew sitting there coldly. Her aloof demeanor was on full disy at home for the first time. At that moment, her phone rang again, but Suri Drew didn¡¯t even look at it and simply hung up. She looked very angry. The next second, another call came in. As Suri Drew was about to hang up again, Yigol Novak reached out and took the call, pressing the answer button directly. ¡°Honey, you¡¡± Suri Drew wanted to stop him, but it was toote. After hearing the voice from the other end of the phone, Yigol Novak¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. Now Yigol understood why Suri Drew was so furious. The people on the other end of the phone were saying things that were simply unbearable to hear. It seemed that someone had deliberately exposed Suri Drew¡¯s phone number, which was too malicious. Yigol Novak quickly hung up the phone, but it wasn¡¯t long before another call came in. ¡°Honey, go find me your data cable.¡± Yigol Novak calmly said to Suri Drew. ¡°Hmm,¡± Suri Drew answered, still not quite sure of Yigol Novak¡¯s intentions, but she listened and performed the task obediently. Every time Suri Drew encountered a problem, as long as Yigol Novak was present, she would feel particrly at ease as if nothing was an issue. Yigol Novak opened the newly boughtputer, connected the charging port, and turned on theputer. He then started numerous operations that Suri Drew could not understand. Theputer screen was filled with densely-packed letters arranged and changing in various ways. Suri Drew was shocked by the sight. Though she couldn¡¯t understand, she seemed to have an inkling of what Yigol Novak was doing. This kind of scene, in movies, was typically something only hackers possessed. So, was Yigol Novak doing something that only hackers would do? Yigol Novak actually had this skill? Suri Drew was so stunned that she didn¡¯t know how to react. Suri Drew¡¯s phone kept ringing, but she paid no attention to it, her eyes fixed on Yigol Novak¡¯sputer screen. It took about five minutes for Yigol Novak to create some unknown software that Suri Drew could not understand. Uponpleting everything, he noticed Suri Drew had already been waiting by his side. ¡°Honey,e, give me your phone and data cable.¡± Suri Drew hurriedly handed them over, ¡°Okay.¡± Though she didn¡¯t understand what Yigol Novak was doing, she had a vague feeling that no matter what he was doing, it was to protect her. However, she didn¡¯t know what the final result would be like, though Suri Drew secretly looked forward to it. At this moment, Yigol Novak¡¯s usual gentleness in front of Suri Drew was gone, reced by an icy expression. His whole body exuded an oppressive atmosphere that felt overwhelming. Yigol Novak didn¡¯t notice Suri Drew¡¯s reaction. All he wanted to do now was teach those despicable people who upset his wife a good lesson. He connected the data cable to theputer, opened the newly made software, and Suri Drew¡¯s phone screen went ck. When it was turned on again, it showed a picture that Suri Drew couldn¡¯t understand. Yigol Novak was installing software on Suri Drew¡¯s phone. After the instation, Yigol Novak satisfactorily pped his hands. ¡°Honey, what are you doing?¡± Suri Drew curiously asked when she saw Yigol Novak had finished. ¡°I just made this software. Once activated, no matter who calls you, as soon as they call, a virus will spread to their phone. After that, what will happen to their phones is hard to say. It could be a ck screen, various issues, or anything is possible.¡± Suri Drew was so surprised that she covered her mouth, ¡°Oh my god! Honey, I never knew you had such an amazing skill!¡± Chapter 166 - 166: The feeling of having a husband to protect you is great. Chapter 166: The feeling of having a husband to protect you is great. Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak chuckled proudly and said, ¡®Wifey, did you forget what I told you?¡± ¡°I told you that no matter what happens, always remember that you have a husband who has the ability to protect you, but I can¡¯t tell you what exactly that ability is; you have to discover it on your own.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve found out, I¡¯ll juste clean. Indeed, I¡¯m a hacker, just like you said, a top-level hacker. Not just in our country, but even in the entire world, there aren¡¯t many people who can outdo your husband.¡± Yigol¡¯s words were not exaggerated, because when Suri Drew bragged about him, that¡¯s what she said, and now he had acquired top-level hacking skills. That¡¯s why he could quickly create software to deal with people who called and harassed Suri with foulnguage. Not to mention that many people now use only smart software, even if those old-school mobile phones are still in use, Yigol could deal with them too. In his memory, Yigol also received the practical memory of teaming up with others, and he had defeated many formidable top-level hackers in his dreams. With that memory and the divine skills given by the System, it would be a piece of cake for Yigol to take on anyone. That being said, if he went after them, even the firewalls of banks would be easily breached. However, he just didn¡¯t want to do such illegal things. Suri was shocked and felt everything was too incredible to believe. Yigol had given her so many surprises, one after another. Each time Suri felt that it wasn¡¯t real, but the truth was that Yigol was that capable. Each time, Suri felt that she had seen the ceiling of Yigol¡¯s abilities, but Yigol would time and again prove her wrong with facts, showing that his abilities far surpassed her understanding. Suri suddenly thought of her acquaintances and hurriedly asked, ¡®What if my tnenas or tam11Y call me, Yigol replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve set it up so that anyone who has called you before can still get through to your phone, and your mobile won¡¯t be infected with viruses; it¡¯s only for unknown numbers.¡± ¡°But what if something like an explosion happens to those people¡¯s phones? If something goes wrong, will it¡¡± Suri hesitated to ask. Yigol reached out to hold Suri¡¯s hand, ¡°Wifey, what are you thinking? Do you sympathize with them? When they called you and said those things, they didn¡¯t even have the slightest sympathy for you.¡± Suri shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t sympathize with those people, but if more events like this happen, it may attract the attention of some authorities. What if they find out that all these things happened after calling me? Will it¡¡± ¡°If we get noticed by the authorities, will it be troublesome for us? Dear, maybe you should just stop doing this, and I¡¯ll turn off my phone instead.¡± Yigol patted Suri¡¯s back tofort her, ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t worry, I know how to be cautious. Even if someone bes suspicious, they won¡¯t trace it back to you because the virus will also erase their call records and stuff.¡± ¡°This is a society withws. If you want to prosecute, you need evidence. Without evidence, no one can do anything to us.¡± ¡°Besides, trust your husband¡¯s abilities. I will find out the person behind all this before any problems arise. At that time, I¡¯ll stop, and I¡¯ve just copied the evidence of your calls. Even if we¡¯re discovered, we have evidence proving that they did something wrong to you first, so they deserve it.¡± ¡°When enough victimse forward, no one will dare to bother you anymore. Once the issue is almost resolved, I¡¯ll destroy the software, and if it hasn¡¯t been resolved yet, I¡¯ll make another one. It¡¯s not for maliciously disrupting society, so it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Oh, because of this matter, I almost forgot, aren¡¯t we supposed to have dinner? If we dy it any longer, we might as well have dinner right away. I¡¯ll go cook first, wifey, you go rest.¡± Yigol waved his hand and headed to the kitchen. With Yigol¡¯s exnation, Suri¡¯s mind was put at ease. Speaking of dinner, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle, ¡°Let¡¯s treat it as dinner then, since at this point, it¡¯s not too far from dinnertime. We can¡¯t eat again for dinner, can we?¡± Yigol turned back and looked at her affectionately, ¡®We still need to eat dinner, but maybe a littleter.¡± Suri looked down at her figure and shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t eat, but if you¡¯re hungry, you can eat by yourself.¡± Yigol understood her anxiety at a nce, ¡°Wifey, do you not trust your husband again? You¡¯ve been eating my cooking for a month now, have you gained even a pound? Your husband knows you¡¯re a little fairy with a beauty burden, so I¡¯ve been careful to make sure you won¡¯t gain weight no matter how much you eat.¡± Indeed, Suri hadn¡¯t gained weight in the past month. Instead, because of her regr and attentive meals, she was full of energy every day. She hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°Hehe, alright then, if I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll eat. ¡± ¡°Good, wait for me, and I¡¯ll have it ready in no time.¡± Yigol nodded. Suri followed with small steps, ¡°Honey, let me help you with the dishes. You¡¯re amazing; my phone suddenly went silent. Hmph, those people went too far. Now they¡¯ve gotten their just desserts.¡± With her husband¡¯s protection, Suri¡¯s mood was excellent. Her spirits lifted, and so did her appetite. As she walked, she thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and blush. After dinner, Yigol sat in front of theputer again. Although Suri was no longer being harassed, he still hadn¡¯t figured out who was behind this. He had to find that person and teach them a lesson, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to let go of his hatred. If anyone dared to upset his wife, they would have to pay the price. It it wasn¡¯t tor the tear ot Suri starving herselt, he wouldn¡¯t even eat and would just dive straight into work. At this moment, he was typing away on theputer. The screen was full of dense code that ran like a marquee incredibly fast. It was still a scene that Suri couldn¡¯t understand, but this didn¡¯t dampen her enthusiasm as she watched Yigol intently working.. Chapter 167 - 167: Either Don’t Do It, or Do It to the Extreme Chapter 167: Either Don¡¯t Do It, or Do It to the Extreme Trantor: 549690339 Actually, having a phone number exposed is not umon; otherwise, people wouldn¡¯t receive so many harassing calls in their daily lives. Those harassing calls are made by different people, and no one would call every day. Unless someone does it intentionally, either by deliberately pushing things or directly paying for keyboard warriors to harass Suri Drew. No matter which way it is, Yigol Novak cannot tolerate it. Knowing that Suri wouldn¡¯t understand, Yigol operated while exining to her: ¡°Actually, this kind of number exposure is not umon at all. That¡¯s why we asionally receive some spam messages or harassing phone calls.¡± ¡°There are two possibilities for your phone to be constantly called like this. One is that someone has set you up, and the other is that someone has paid people to harass you. What I¡¯m doing now is to find out what those who called you did before they called you, who they contacted, and it won¡¯t be difficult to find out the cause of the problem.¡± Suri listened with admiration: ¡°Honey, you¡¯re amazing. By doing this, are you going to directly invade the telpany¡¯s firewall?¡± Yigol replied, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly an invasion, just a look for valuable information. I¡¯ll do it quietly without rming them.¡± ¡°Although your husband is amazing, it still depends on havingmunication equipment. If there¡¯s nomunication, I can¡¯t do anything about them. It¡¯s like if there¡¯s no signal on the other side, I can¡¯t get through to their phone.¡± Suri understood immediately with this example. Yigol quickly found what he wanted. Many images appeared on hisputer screen, but they all had one thing inmon: they were all watching the same live streamer¡¯s broadcast. From the images, their watching times didn¡¯t differ much. Also, they all belonged to the same chat group named ¡°Tianna Riverside Fan Group.¡± ¡°Tianna?¡± Yigol was speechless, and he asked, ¡°Suri, don¡¯t you have a familiar feeling? Suri shook her head, ¡°What kind of streamer is this? I never watch live streams. ¡± Yigol couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°My dear, weren¡¯t you quite jealous before? Howe you can¡¯t react quickly now? Isn¡¯t this Tianna Riverside? Apart from her, there¡¯s no one else. Although she has a full filter on her face, I can still recognize her.¡± ¡°I just kicked her out this morning, and I didn¡¯t expect such a trick so soon. Oh, my dear, I haven¡¯t shown you the spoils of war yet. Look, this is the key to her house. I went there today to kick her out. How could I let such a woman continue living in my house, isn¡¯t that polluting the environment?¡± Yigol took out the key and ced it on the table. ¡°Keep the key and re-rent it. Tianna Riverside¡¯s stuff is still in the room. She said she didn¡¯t need to take it, just take her documents. You can find someone to clean it upter, just throw it all away.¡± Suri nodded coldly, ¡°Okay.¡± Yigol continued to type, saying, ¡°The person who harassed you started by getting your number from Tianna Riverside, so it¡¯s basically certain that she¡¯s the one behind it. As you¡¯re about to take over the houses, we signed a new contract on the spot, which has your number on it.¡± ¡°Although we can be sure that it¡¯s Tianna Riverside¡¯s doing, we need solid evidence. So now I want to see who disseminated your number. If it¡¯s confirmed to be her, I¡¯ll let her have a free lunch and make her pay a heavy price for her actions.¡± Yigol has never been the kind of person to repay grievances with virtue. He just never actively seeks trouble with others. Now that someone has provoked him, and he happens to have such capabilities, he can¡¯t be med for fighting back. He is a more extreme person, either not doing something or doing it to the extreme. ¡°If it¡¯s her, really teach her a lesson.¡± Suri is a more conservative woman who values her privacy. But that woman exposed her phone number and let so many people call her, saying so many filthy words. It was just too much. The reason she has been enduring it is that she has no ability to fight back. She originally thought that if these people kept acting so sick, she would have to consider changing her phone number. But this number has been used for many years, and many work partners have her contact information. Suddenly changing contact information would have a significant impact on her work. Now, Yigol has such an amazing ability that she can take revenge. Yigol nodded in affirmation: ¡°We must teach her a lesson, a severe lesson, and let her know the price of upsetting my wife.¡± Suri looked at Yigol, and her heart was full of sweetness. It¡¯s so nice to have someone shield her from wind and rain. ¡°Got it, honey. Look, it¡¯s this social ount that exposed your information.¡± ¡°It seems to be nothing special. Tianna Riverside didn¡¯t directly expose it herself, but she definitely had a hand in it. Now I¡¯m going to see what this person did before publishing your number.¡± Yigol said as he operated. Suri watched Yigol¡¯s series of operations and had a feeling of threading the needle for the first time. This is just too amazing. Although Suri couldn¡¯t understand Yigol¡¯sputer stuff, just listening to him was fascinating. ¡°I¡¯ve now hacked into his phone. Next, I¡¯m going to see what he¡¯s done and who he¡¯s contacted.¡± Yigol continued to exin. With Suri beside him, Yigol was more restrained in his actions as he didn¡¯t want her to see some sensitive things and be affected in a bad mood. He quickly skipped through such information without letting the pictures stay. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to transfer the stuff from his phone. By then, these will be evidence. I¡¯ll just look at yesterday and today. If he contacts Tianna Riverside, it¡¯s highly likely that he contacted her today. When I went to see Tianna this morning, she thought I had already taken a fancy to her. In this case, this matter must have happened within thest few hours.¡± As Yigol exined and operated, he quickly transferred the mobile phone records of the person who exposed Suri¡¯s number from the past two days to his puter.. Chapter 168 - 168: She Said You Are from a Wealthy Family Chapter 168: She Said You Are from a Wealthy Family Trantor: 549690339 There were records, including social app chats, photos, and videos. Yigol said, ¡°Let¡¯s not look at the call history for now. Although there are remarks on it, it¡¯s hard to determine the rtionship between this person and the ones listed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and check what¡¯s in Tianna¡¯s pher. It¡¯ll be faster to examine their messages together.¡± Yigol casually clicked on some photos and videos, feeling a bit helpless, ¡°Sorry, honey, for polluting your eyes.¡± Yigol quickly closed the images, which were very explicit, and they were now all on hisputer screen. Without even opening them, he could get an idea of their content. Suri blushed and said, ¡°Several photos seem to be Tianna¡¯s. There¡¯s also some videos. Can you click to watch one? I can handle it, as long as it¡¯s within my eyes¡¯ tolerance range. Tianna might have given this man some special benefits, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so devoted to her.¡± Yigol hesitated and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s not watch it. I think it¡¯s pretty much what you imagined. I don¡¯t want you to hurt your eyes.¡± Suri huffed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch it either, but if we want to find out the truth, we have to know if Tianna is in those videos, right? We can only know who is in the video when we open it.¡± ¡°You only transferred this person¡¯s records from the past few days, right? This person may have been in contact with Tianna for a long time. I suspect she engaged in pornographic trading with him, making him work for her. If there are videos, they can offer even more proof.¡± ¡°Pornographic trading? Just to sleep with this woman? That¡¯s such a dumb thing to do?¡± Yigol asked, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s men¡¯s nature. Sometimes they have such foolish thoughts that they¡¯ll do anything as long as they can have sex. Tianna taking advantage of that is quite normal. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right?¡± Suri asked. Yigol couldn¡¯t answer; this was not a question he could reply to. Life was hard for him as a man when his wife could effortlessly throw such tricky questions at him. At this point, not answering was the best solution. Yigol hesitated and clicked on one video, his gaze wandering without really focusing on the screen, mainly because his wife was right next to him, and he didn¡¯t want to provoke her. On the other hand, Suri watched attentively, but her face turned increasingly red. Seeing Suri watching with such interest, Yigol¡¯s bravery grew and his inner desire stirred when he saw the content of the video. If he could engage in some real action with Suri at this moment, it would be just perfect¡ Well, since his wife had seen it, there was no need for him, a big shot man, to shy away, right? As the video started, it seemed it was taken secretly. The environment was nice, probably a high -end apartment. At first, only the room¡¯s interior could be seen, with no people in it. About four or five minutester, there was some movement as they embraced each other onto the bed. The female protagonist was Tianna. After that, Yigol and Suri listened to the familiar, babyish voice. Instead of getting straight to the point, the two talked about their conditions first. ¡°This Tianna wasted such a lovely name. She¡¯s far from sweet; she¡¯s a poison woman, trying to take over our territory and ruin your reputation with her scheming,¡± Suri said sarcastically as she listened to their conversation. She looked at Yigol, ¡°Honey, she said you¡¯re from a wealthy family, is it true?¡± Yigol had money, she knew that, but calling it a wealthy family was a bit too exaggerated, wasn¡¯t it? He himself was wealthy, just low-key. Apart from being rich, there wasn¡¯t much fanfare, right? Otherwise, how could they be living in this small vi every day? At first, although the scene was a bit provocative, it hadn¡¯t escted toplete nudity. Yet, even such a scene made her face turn red. If there were anything more, it would bepletely out of her tolerance range. Especially with Yigol beside her, she didn¡¯t have the courage to keep watching. Yigol chuckled, ¡°Honey, do you want to go home and meet my parents? I can arrange it tomorrow?¡± ¡°Get lost, who said anything about that?¡± Suri turned her face away. Just as Yigol thought the discussion of meeting his parents was over before it even started, Suri spoke again, ¡°Honey, I actually want to go home and meet your folks too, but, I don¡¯t have the guts.¡± ¡°What if your parents dont like me? Then I¡¡± Before Suri could finish, Yigol interrupted her, ¡°No, they won¡¯t. Honey, I told you before, my parents would be satisfied as long as I marry someone, regardless of whether they¡¯re beautiful, ugly, fat, or slim. It¡¯s just, now isn¡¯t the time to meet because you¡¯re too gorgeous. It¡¯s beyond their wildest dreams.¡± ¡°The other day, I video chatted with my mom and she mentioned Sana, so I took the opportunity to give her over a million dors. She was shocked though, and thought I did something illegal to earn ck money. You see, in their eyes, I am not very promising.¡± ¡°If I take you home, everything would be exposed, and I worry that they would be frightened, and there could be serious consequences.¡± ¡°My mom is rather worldly, and she can understand many things quickly without seeming like a know-it-all, but even she was scared. My dad, on the other hand, is henpecked and more timid than my mom, so who knows how he would react.¡¯ ¡°One thing you don¡¯t need to worry about is that once they ept everything, they¡¯ll be very pleased when they meet you. Even though they like to bicker, their rtionship is quite good.¡± ¡°Also, they¡¯re very understanding and not at all tricky. So, you have nothing to worry about. If I were to bring you home now, they might panic, even though they¡¯d like you.¡± Suri was puzzled, ¡°It can¡¯t be that exaggerated, can it? You can gradually talk about having money. Worst case, when we go back, we can just not mention my background, and everything will be fine, right?¡± ¡°When my mom video chatted with me recently, she specifically told me not to marry a beautiful woman because they can bring trouble. Beautiful women can¡¯t guard their homes and are promiscuous.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a rural mindset. Any woman with some looks would not want to spend her life in the countryside. Even if they marry under parental pressure, they would still do something out of line. It¡¯s just that people want to live a better life, which is understandable..¡± Chapter 169 - 169: The feeling of being admired by your wife, as beautiful as it can be Chapter 169: The feeling of being admired by your wife, as beautiful as it can be Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak looked up and down at Suri Drew: ¡°Wifey, look at your figure and your appearance. No one canpare to you even in the city. If you were to go back to my hometown with me, you¡¯d truly be like a tairy descending to the mortal world in my parents¡¯ eyes. Can a mortal like me really match you?¡± ¡°Suddenly, there would be a fairy-like daughter-inw. I think they would be so scared that they wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for days and nights. Do you believe ¡°Wifey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already trying. Whenever I have a chance, I give them money so they can slowly ept the fact that I¡¯m rich. Once they ept that their son is rich, it¡¯ll be much easier for them to ept a fairy-like daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Money can represent a lot of things sometimes. If I were really a poor young man, even if you truly fell for me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to be with you. There¡¯s a saying that poverty ends ambition, and I would have simr thoughts as my parents andck confidence.¡± ¡°One must know oneself.¡± Suri stared nkly at Yigol, making him feel a little nervous: ¡°W-wifey, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Honey, I feel like you¡¯re just making excuses. Are you afraid that after your family meets me, you won¡¯t be able to openly flirt with other women?¡± Yigol immediately responded, ¡°In that case, give me the photo of the marriage certificate you showed your ssmates. You should still have it, right?¡± Suri looked at him warily, ¡°What do you want the photo for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll post it on my ins to announce it to the world, and I¡¯ll also send it to my mom. Then, after dealing with today¡¯s matter, we can go back home to meet my parents tomorrow.¡± Yigol said. Suri immediately backed down, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about meeting the parentster, I¡¯m quite busytely, and I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Look, let¡¯s watch the video. Why are you looking at me¡ ¡® Yigol couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Could he not handle this little woman? It¡¯s clear that she¡¯s scared, but after realizing that he also has concerns, she tries to pick on him? To get Suri willingly go back with him to meet his parents, it might take a long time. As long as Suri is confident enough that her happiness is secure, she will go back with Yigol to meet his parents in a proper manner. In the meantime, he can deal with the issues he¡¯s worried about. By the time they meet the parents, it¡¯ll be time for the two of them to discuss their future life together. He¡¯ll formally visit his mother-inw, arrange for the two families to meet, and hold a grand banquet for them. After all themotion, the two suddenly found that the video had reached a restricted scene. ¡°Honey, how could there be such a shameless woman like Tianna Riverside in the world? She really tarnishes the reputation of our women.¡± ¡°When I moved out the other day, I could hear her talking to the staff from a distance, and her voice was so coquettish, it made me sick. I thought it was her natural tone, but it turns out, it¡¯s her true color.¡± Suri said with extreme disgust, wishing that Tianna would disappear from Earth, so as not to pollute the environment. ¡°It¡¯s normal. There are countless people in the world, and countless ways to live. When I was delivering packages, I met all kinds of people. Seeing her like this isn¡¯t surprising. Delivering packages is really a good experience, you get to meet all kinds of people.¡± ¡°To many people, a delivery man is someone without a prospect. They don¡¯t think you¡¯re working hard to survive, so they look down on you and despise you. Some even make various gestures of mistrust, as if they¡¯re worried that their things have been tampered with.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve alsoe across some who are having family conflicts. I can¡¯t just leave the package and go, right? Some colleagues did that, and they got aint right away. They let you wait there until the conflict is resolved, and only then would they sign for the package. Some people, if they¡¯re still angry, will simply vent their anger on the delivery guy.¡± ¡°Of course, there are also those with good temperaments and good upbringing. ¡± ¡°In short, there are all sorts of things in this world, so there¡¯s nothing to be surprised about.¡± Suri nodded, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so low-key. You¡¯re not as arrogant as some rich people. It¡¯s your background and experience that has brought you insight into life and shaped your character. Without all that, your wealth would be more than enough to make you arrogant.¡± ¡°You now seem to be a simple person, but in reality, you are an extraordinary big shot, so extraordinary that it¡¯s surprising.¡± Yigol looked at Suri triumphantly, seeing her face full of admiration at the moment. Indeed, he was not a high -profile person. Aren¡¯t rich people just people too? There¡¯s no need to show off, and no matter how much showing off is done, it¡¯s not like one could live longer than others, right? But when ites to his wife, it¡¯s an exception. The feeling of being admired by his wife was truly wonderful. ¡°Well, wifey, let¡¯s continue watching.¡± Although being praised by his wife felt great, he couldn¡¯t let her continue praising him. Otherwise, his wife¡¯s admiring face would easily lead him to think about things he shouldn¡¯t be thinking about. Although his self-control was strong, it was tough to restrain himself. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Suri, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. All his achievements came from the System or Suri. If it weren¡¯t for the System or Suri, he would still be a poor young man, barely surviving at the bottom of society by delivering packages every day. Though it wouldn¡¯t be extremely miserable, it would be vastly different from his current life. Yigol originally wanted to change the subject, but when the two turned their attention back to the video, Suri¡¯s face turned red momentarily. Yigol¡¯s primal desire was also stirred, and his hands wandered restlessly on Suri¡¯s body, sometimes met with resistance and sometimes cooperation. ¡°Honey, where did you buy thisptop? Howe it¡¯s so different from others¡¯? It¡¯s so thick and heavypared to otherptops.¡± Suri quickly tried to break the awkward atmosphere by talking. On the surface, she seemed calm, but in reality, her heart was in turmoil. ¡°This is a high-specputer, needing more internalponents, making it thick and heavy. It¡¯s not for non-specialized workers. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t buy this type ofputer.¡± Yigol replied, feeling an inexplicable sense of frustration from being interrupted.. Chapter 170 - 170 170: How about we get down to something practical? Chapter 170 - 170 170: How about we get down to something practical? ¡°Huh?¡± Suri was puzzled. ¡°Wife, we can¡¯t watch anymore, or else your husband is going to explode right here.¡± Yigol hinted. ¡°If we don¡¯t watch, how do we know what they¡¯ll sayter?¡± Suri nced at Yigol with disdain and underestimated him. ¡°What are you pretending for? I remember your phone having quite a few of these little videos, much more than this.¡± Yigol replied, ¡°That was before. After having you as my wife, I never watched those again. Watching those is not as good as watching you.¡± After hearing Yigol¡¯s words, Suri nced at him subconsciously and then shyly lowered her head. The bashful look made the fire Yigol had just suppressed rise again. Three minutester, Suri whispered, ¡°They¡¯re done. My hand¡ it¡¯s sore¡¡± ¡°But I still need it.¡± Yigol replied. ¡°That¡¯s your problem, not ours.¡± Suri¡¯s face was so red she could drip blood. With Suri not cooperating, Yigol had no choice but to go to the bathroom by himself. ¡°Hold on, buddy. Your spring ising soon¡ soon¡¡± Yigol whispered to himself. When he came back, Suri was no longer in the living room. Yigol nced at theputer andined, ¡°Are you even a man? Finishing in just two minutes?¡± After Yigol left, Suri rushed into her room, leaning against the door. She took several deep breaths before her emotions stabilized a bit. Thinking about the scenes just now, she instantly became unsettled again. What was he doing? She was a woman, not to mention a pretty one, still an unmarried girl. But that man, how could he¡? As she thought about it, Suri shook her head vigorously, entered the small bathroom in her room, and hurriedly washed her face with cold water, forcing herself to calm down. When she returned to the living room, Yigol had already regained his usual demeanor and was typing away on the keyboard. Suri pretended to beposed and asked, ¡°Husband, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at Tianna¡¯s phone. She¡¯s been using three phones on her own. Is it because one phone can¡¯t keep up with all those men?¡± Chapter 171 - 171: 171: Sitting Through the Floor Directly Chapter 171 - 171: 171: Sitting Through the Floor Directly Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak continued, ¡°Also, she only disclosed your phone number, and indeed, didn¡¯t expose any of my information. This must be intentional to keep something in reserve. Either she thinks there¡¯s still a chance for her to seduce me, or she wants to ckmail me to get some benefits. Honey, shouldn¡¯t I try to probe her?¡± ¡°Go ahead, I don¡¯t care if you sleep with her now, not just test her.¡± Suri Drew turned around angrily, with an attitude of not wanting to talk to Yigol for eight hundred years. Yigol quickly hugged her, ¡°Honey, what are you talking about? If I were to sleep with someone, it would only be you. I only said I would test her. Her selling videos is a separate matter from you being harassed. As for those videos, I won¡¯t disclose them. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being soft-hearted towards her, but many of those people are tenants, and behind each tenant is a family.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t control other people¡¯s affairs. If those videos were released, it would not only have a fatal impact on their families but also be detrimental to us. It would make our property notorious. Besides, behind those families are women and children. The men may deserve to die a thousand times, but what about those women and children?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll send those videos anonymously to the relevant departments to report and let it go. In this way, only Tianna Riverside will be punished, and the relevant departments will not disclose those videos.¡± ¡°What I want to do is to make her pay a heavy price for exposing your information and causing you to be harassed.¡± Suri was not unreasonable, and with Yigol¡¯s exnation, her anger disappeared instantly. However, she still appeared cold on the surface. Yigol saw through her little stubbornness but didn¡¯t confront her. He continued, ¡°If I can get any evidence from her, it¡¯ll be solid proof. We can sue her to bankruptcy. I just happen to have awsuit going on, right? Thosewyers are pretty good and can take on this case too.¡± ¡°Although the evidence we have now is enough for her to eat free meals, I have to make her eat them until she¡¯s old and haggard to avenge you for her scheming actions. By the time she¡¯s old and haggard, she¡¯ll be afraid when she sees you and will have to take a detour. She won¡¯t have the guts to mess around anymore.¡± Suri reluctantly agreed, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you. But I¡¯ll tell you, if you don¡¯t control yourself, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll clean up after you.¡± Yigol nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, yes, I know. I will follow my wife the grown-up¡¯s teachings.¡± Having said that, he took out his phone, found Tianna¡¯s WhatsApp, and sent several messages. ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°You dare to badmouth my wife in the livestream? Have you thought about the consequences of doing this?¡± Tianna quickly replied, ¡°Brother, what do you mean? Did you send the wrong message?¡± Yigol replied, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. Do you think you¡¯ve done it wlessly and I can¡¯t find out? Where does your confidencee from?¡± Tianna: ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Why are you so angry? What do you want to do to me? I¡¯m a girl you know, you wouldn¡¯t want to hit me, would you?¡± Yigol: ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I won¡¯t even touch you for fear of getting my hands dirty.¡± Tianna: ¡°Is it because brother doesn¡¯t dare to? Although you are rich, we live in a society ruled byw. What do you want to do to me? what can you do to me?¡± ¡°Besides, I haven¡¯t done anything. I just opened a livestream and talked about the things you did to me. Since you did that to me, can¡¯t I even talk about it?¡± ¡°But, looking at you now, did my fans do something to you after knowing what you did to me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help that. All I did was talk about my unhappiness honestly. As for the rest, it¡¯s not something I can control.¡± Yigol replied, ¡°Tell me, how much money do you want for this to go away? I give you the money, and you go on a livestream saying that you made a mistake in this matter.¡± ¡°Is 50,000 dors enough?¡± Suri looked at Yigol puzzled, ¡°Honey, why are you giving her money?¡± Yigol reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give her a single cent. I¡¯m just digging a pit for her to jump in. You forgot, she always thought I was from some big wealthy family, an upper-ss person, right?¡± ¡°So, I guess she¡¯ll definitely demand arge sum. With all her businessesbined, she makes quite a lot of money every month. But she¡¯s still not satisfied. What does that mean? She wants a lot. And if she wants a lot, as long as I sue her, she¡¯ll be used of extortion and with a huge amount involved. So, what kind of consequences will this bring her?¡± ¡°I think she won¡¯t let me down and will hook in soon. After all, what she loves most is money, isn¡¯t it? With all my money, do you think I¡¯d worry about her asking for more? No matter how much she asks for, I can afford it. However, the more she asks for, the worse she¡¯ll end up.¡± ¡°The money she tries to get from me will be returned in full.¡± Suri understood, ¡°Okay, go ahead and give it to her. After all, you have lots of money. Give her more and let her stay in that ce, unable to leave even if she wears the floor out.¡± Yigol looked at Suri in surprise, ¡°Honey, are you so ruthless? You really want her to be locked up for the rest of her life?¡± Suri turned her face away, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. She¡¯s greedy, and she¡¯ll get her just deserts.¡± Yigol nodded, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s also one more thing. The reason I won¡¯t give her that much money is to expose her greed. This way, when we sue herter, this will be another strong piece of evidence.¡± ¡°Let her becent for now, and once she gets a taste of the benefits, she¡¯ll want more. Her tail will gradually be revealed.¡± ¡°As for those videos, we can only send them anonymously to the relevant departments, we can¡¯t take them out directly. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a problemter exining the source of the videos.¡± As Yigol spoke, Tianna had sent another message, ¡°Brother, are you joking with me? 50,000 dors? What¡¯s it enough for?¡± ¡°50,000 dors doesn¡¯t even count as a single hair from the nine oxen for you, huh?¡± Yigol asked, ¡°How much do you want?¡± Yigol showed Suri the chat log, ¡°Look how greedy this woman is! The saying ¡®the human heart is never satisfied; a snake will swallow an elephant¡¯ describes her perfectly. She thinks 50,000 dors is nothing to me, so she wants me to give more?¡± ¡°But she does have good taste. Fifty thousand is nothing to me..¡± Chapter 172 - 172: 172: Loving someone gives you endless patience. Chapter 172 - 172: 172: Loving someone gives you endless patience. Trantor: 549690339 Suri Drew gave him an eyeroll: ¡°Hubby, quit pretending.¡± Yigol Novak responded: ¡°I¡¯m not pretending. Considering our current living standard, sometimes I have to spend tens of thousands just to cook you a meal.¡± Suri Drew nodded: ¡°I will give you that. Aside from everything else, one meal cooked by you is worth hundreds of thousands. Even Rachel Turkish said that her chef, who gets hundreds of thousands, can¡¯t cook a meal half as good as yours. You must¡¯veck passion for being a chef, otherwise, your annual sry will definitely be tens of millions dors.¡± Yigol Novak smiled in satisfaction: ¡°Wife, since you¡¯ve said that, I will allow myself to be a little prideful. I¡¯ve decided, if there everes a day where I fall on hard times, I will be a chef. With an annual sry of tens of millions dors, I guess I could barely support you.¡± For the nth time, Suri Drew looked at him with disgust: ¡°Give you an inch, and you take a yard? Just go see how she responded.¡± Yigol Novak looked at his phone and saw that Tianna Riverside replied: ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want money, I only want you. I just want to be able to see you every day.¡± After Yigol Novak read it, his facial expression immediately changed, because Suri Drew had grabbed a hold of the meat around his waist. Yigol Novak hastily replied: ¡°Tell me, how much do you want?¡± As soon as Yigol Novak¡¯s message was sent, Suri Drew finally let go of him. Tianna Riverside: ¡°How much do you think it¡¯s worth to be by your side all your life? Give me whatever number you think is fair.¡± Before Yigol Novak could reply, Suri Drew already started saying sarcastically: ¡°This woman is really thick-skinned, she even wants to be by your side all your life? Are you willing? If you are, then go.¡± After Suri Drew said that, she made a gesture of invitation. Yigol Novak smoothly grabbed Suri Drew¡¯s hand: ¡°Wife, what nonsense are you talking about, how could I possibly consider such a thing.¡± In the past, Yigol Novak found such women unbearable no matter how he looked at them. However, when it came to Suri Drew, he had endless patience. This might be what people often say about the difference between loving and not loving someone. When you love someone, you will have endless patience. ¡°Wife, why are you so jealous? Tell me, where does all this jealousye from?¡± Yigol Novak asked. Suri Drew huffed: ¡°Who¡¯s jealous? I¡¯m not jealous of you and that stinking woman, I just don¡¯t want to get in the way of your good fortune. Who knows what you really think, maybe you enjoy this kind of thing?¡± Yigol Novak pulled her into his arms: ¡°Wife, how could I possibly be interested in someone like that? You¡¯ve seen it too, she has been involved with so many men, do you think your husband would be so desperate?¡± Suri Drew muttered cynically: ¡°But she has¡experience.¡± Yigol Novak couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, he had been wrong, he shouldn¡¯t try to reason with a jealous woman. ¡°That woman has sent another message, hurry up and see what sweet words she has to say to you now.¡± Suri Drew¡¯s pettifoggery had no end. Suri Drew felt she herself was really being unreasonable, but she didn¡¯t understand why she was behaving like this in front of Yigol Novak, as if she had disyed all the absurdities she could do in her life. Tianna Riverside: ¡°Bro, why don¡¯t you talk? Are you thinking about where your aloof wife is going? I¡¯m magnanimous, you can juste and see me every few days, that¡¯s enough. I won¡¯tpete with her for anything, bro, even if your wife is gorgeous, seeing her every day would make you bored, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want someone to take care of you asionally? Bro, Tianna can do that for you, I can be very considerate.¡± ¡°Your wife is beautiful, but too cold, bro, have you ever experienced the ultimate joy between two people? Tianna can give that to you too.¡± After Yigol Novak read it, he was almost disgusted to death by Tianna Riverside¡¯s words. This Tianna Riverside is indeed experienced, her knowledge is vast and she¡¯s not that stupid. She only publicised the information about Suri Drew, but not about Yigol Novak, she indeed left herself a way out, thinking she could still have something with Yigol Novak. Perhaps she also considered that Yigol Novak is not easy to provoke, so she didn¡¯t make things too absolute. Even if she can¡¯t be with Yigol Novak in the end, it¡¯s quite good if she can benefit a little from him. When Suri Drew saw the message Tianna Riverside sent, she said angrily: ¡°This cheap woman, she dares to make such a scenario about me? If she has the guts to meet me face to face, I¡¯ll beat her so bad her mother won¡¯t recognise her.¡± Yigol Novak also agreed: ¡°With what she¡¯s like, I don¡¯t know where she gets the confidence to think I¡¯d be interested in her? She¡¯s simply mentally challenged, and she dares topare herself with my wife? She can¡¯t evenpare with one of your toes.¡± Suri Drew shook her head: ¡°This Tianna Riverside, in the end, she¡¯s all about the money. Whether it¡¯s seducing you or you finally giving her money to calm this matter, she would be very satisfied. Too bad she probably thought there were only two options, but she didn¡¯t expect there might be a third possibility.¡± Yigol Novak replied to Tianna Riverside: ¡°I am not interested in you, don¡¯t like.¡± Suri Drew looked at Yigol Novak with confusion: ¡°Hubby, isn¡¯t this response going to make her really mad?¡± Yigol Novak said: ¡°That¡¯s the effect I want. People often do less rational things when they are very proud or very angry. What I want is her irrationality, what I want is this result, this way, she might say what I want to hear.¡± However, they both waited for a while, but Tianna Riverside didn¡¯t reply: ¡°Why isn¡¯t she responding?¡± Suri Drew mumbled as she checked the phone. Yigol Novak thought about it and said: ¡°She¡¯s probably fabricating her story. After interacting with her all day, I found that Tianna Riverside¡¯s greatest ability is story fabrication, always fantasizing about many random things. She probably doesn¡¯t know how to respond because she had such a beautiful fantasy, and suddenly got this kind of shock from me.¡± ¡°The longer her reflection arc is, the angrier she¡¯ll beter, and the words thate out will probably be what we want.¡± Yigol Novak guessed urately. At this moment, Tianna Riverside, who was staying in a hotel, was so angry after seeing the message from Yigol Novak that she almost threw her phone away. Just a few words from Yigol Novak shattered all of her fantasies. After a while, Tianna Riverside replied: ¡°Then you mustpensate me.¡± Tianna Riverside thought carefully and sent Yigol Novak a figure. Two hundred million dors. ¡°You must give me two hundred million dors, otherwise I will never let you go. I will make sure that you and your wife never have peace..¡± Chapter 173 - 173: 173: Overestimating One’s Intelligence Chapter 173 - 173: 173: Overestimating One¡¯s Intelligence Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak saw the number Tianna Riverside sent and sneered. After showing it to Suri Drew, he asked, ¡°My wife, is money no longer worth something in this era? This woman is asking for two hundred million dors right off the bat. Is she taking me for a fool, or is she just incredibly greedy?¡± ¡°Does she think she¡¯s so capable that she can just use a few tricks to make me cough up so much money? When Suri saw the message, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Two hundred million dors? That¡¯s an amount regr people wouldn¡¯t be able to earn in several lifetimes, and Tianna Riverside is asking for it right away? It took Suri countless hardships to establish her ownpany and achieve its current results, and it was just around 10 million dors. Nevertheless, she was already considered quite sessful. She rarely even mentioned sums in the hundreds of millions. But Tianna Riverside was so confident, asking for two hundred million dors right away. Did she think it was just paper and not actual money? ¡°Is this woman truly greedy or just too self-confident? She actually dares to propose such exaggerated conditions. Honey, do you have some secrets with her that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Suri yfully guessed. Even though Suri sounded angry, she was just teasing Yigol. After all they¡¯ve been through, they both had a certain level of understanding and trust in each other. Yigol replied, ¡°She¡¯s just too greedy. This number is indeed beyond my expectations. I thought if she asked for a couple of million or tens of millions, she¡¯d already be pretty greedy. I didn¡¯t expect her to be even greedier than I imagined. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave her hanging for now and see how she reacts.¡± Yigol didn¡¯t reply to Tianna¡¯s message, and after about five minutes, she indeed sent another message. Tianna Riverside: ¡°Yigol Novak, what, do you think two hundred million dors is too much? Let me tell you, I¡¯m an influencer. Under normal circumstances, my annual ie is in the tens of millions of dors. But of course, it¡¯s nothingpared to a tycoon like you. Unlike you guys, I have to work to make money.¡± ¡°For people like you, two hundred million dors is just a small amount, especially if it¡¯s for saving face. You guys care about face the most, right?¡± ¡°Although we haven¡¯t developed any kind of rtionship, I¡¯ve sent you photos, and you replied, even taking the initiative to meet me. If I release those screenshots, what do you think theizens will say? Even if you have money, you can¡¯t change the opinions of people online and everyone around you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, worst case scenario, I won¡¯t stream anymore. But even if I die, I¡¯m going to drag you down with me. When the news is all over, what will your family think? What will your wife¡¯s family think? What will your rtives and friends think?¡± ¡°I believe you know better than I do howplicated tycoon families can be. If it affects yourpany¡¯s business, you¡¯ll easily lose billions of dors, won¡¯t you? Compared to the two hundred million dors I¡¯m asking for, which one is more?¡± ¡°Yigol Novak, I have all the time in the world for you to think it over slowly, but don¡¯t take too long, as I¡¯m not a patient person.¡± Yigol saw Tianna¡¯s message andughed, ¡°How naive, my dear! Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s rather flighty? Are all you women like that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not some tycoon, but a poor young man from the countryside who just happened to get lucky and have what I have now. Compared to those tycoon families, there¡¯s a world of difference. This woman must watch too much high-society drama on TV, vastly overestimating her intellect. She thinks her skills can stir up great whirlwinds.¡± ¡°I never thought that in this woman¡¯s eyes, I am so capable.¡± Suri shook her head and said, ¡°People like her shouldn¡¯t even be called women. They¡¯re simply drama queens, brainless ones at that, shamelessly discrediting us women. She wants two hundred million dors? After all, you have plenty of money to give her.¡± Yigol replied, ¡°Wife, I don¡¯t agree with that. It¡¯s true that I don¡¯tck money, but that doesn¡¯t mean anyone can spend it. If it¡¯s for you, I don¡¯t care about the amount, but for her, not even a single cent.¡± Suri asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you do the same with Linda Janell before? She wanted a hundred million dors from you, but you gave her a billion dors instead, and then made a profit of almost ten billion dors. But Tianna Riverside doesn¡¯t have that much interest to give you.¡± Yigol consoled her, ¡°Wife, I do have to give her money, but I can¡¯t just give it to her so easily. I need to make her angry, let her threaten me in various ways so I have no choice but to give her money. That way, when we go to court, it¡¯ll be in our favor.¡± ¡°If her actions aren¡¯t too serious, her punishment will be lighter. People like her must be dealt a heavy blow, so they can understand the stupidity of their actions.¡± Suri nodded knowingly, ¡°Alright, please continue your performance and make her anxious so that she¡¯ll reveal what¡¯s truly on her mind.¡± Yigol nodded and answered, ¡°Okay, my dear, just sit back and enjoy the show.¡± Yigol replied to Tianna, ¡°Do you have some serious illness? Two hundred million dors, do you think you¡¯re worth that much? No matter how great you are, you won¡¯t necessarily make that much in your entire lifetime. Just for those disgusting photos? Seriously?¡± ¡°Besides, those photos were sent by you on your own. Did I ask for them? Also, I¡¯m not any tycoon like you think. I¡¯m just a delivery guy, and because of a few buildings, you want to extort me? Regardless of whether I can afford the two hundred million dors or not, your actions are already a crime.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better stop your foolish behavior before you pay a price for it. This is a society ruled byw, not one where you can act recklessly.¡± Worried, Suri asked Yigol, ¡°Honey, do you think your response might scare her off? What if she doesn¡¯t dare to ask for money anymore?¡± Yigol confidently replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Remember, Tianna Riverside is both foolish and overconfident, and she loves making assumptions. She won¡¯t be scared off so easily. If she could be, there wouldn¡¯t be any of these incidentster on, and she wouldn¡¯t have the guts to ask me for two hundred million dors. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s already convinced I¡¯m some rich big shot, so no matter what I say, she won¡¯t believe it. The more I deny it, the more she¡¯ll think I¡¯m just trying to cover it up, and she¡¯ll grow even more confident in her own intelligence. When a person believes in something, they won¡¯t change their mind easily.¡± ¡°In her view, my warning is just a minor annoyance. If things go as nned, her next move will be bold as she gets frustrated with my continual unwillingness to give her money. She¡¯ll likely lose her temper..¡± Chapter 174 - 174: 174: Wife, Whatever You Say Is Right Chapter 174 - 174: 174: Wife, Whatever You Say Is Right Trantor: 549690339 Soon, Tianna Riverside sent a message: ¡°Yigol Novak, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old? Do you think I would believe the nonsense you say? You¡¯re so young and already so rich, what does that say? Are you trying to tell me you made your fortune delivering packages? Do you think I would believe that?¡± ¡°Yigol Novak, I advise you to be more sensible, give me the money, and we¡¯ll call it even. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you have a good life. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± After reading the message, Yigol handed it to Suri Drew: ¡°Wifey, are you satisfied with this result? But I¡¯m not satisfied yet, let¡¯s give her something more intense.¡± Yigol typed back: ¡°Since you want to y, let¡¯s y. But Tianna Riverside, listen up, you can¡¯t do anything to my wife anymore, can¡¯t scare her, threatening her is not allowed either, otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Suri asked in confusion, ¡°Why did you bring me up, hubby? I didn¡¯t do anything, why did you involve me again? Yigol exined, ¡°Wifey, I¡¯m doing all this to get revenge for you. So I¡¯m just using a little bit of you, don¡¯t be mad at your husband, okay?¡± Suriughed at Yigol¡¯s tone and attitude: ¡°Let¡¯s see how she respondster.¡± As soon as Suri finished speaking, Tianna Riverside¡¯s message arrived. Tianna Riverside: ¡°So, you care so much about your wife? You want me to let her go? I¡¯ll go against your wish and target your wife, what can you do to me?¡± Yigol replied: ¡°Fine, isn¡¯t giving you money enough? But you have to promise not to do anything to my wife again.¡± Tianna Riverside responded: ¡°It would have been better if you had agreed sooner. You give me the money, and I naturally won¡¯t go after her.¡± ¡°Good, I hope you can keep your word,¡± Yigol replied. Afterward, he transferred two hundred million dors to Tianna Riverside. Then he said to Suri, ¡°As long as she takes the money, her guilt is confirmed, and she won¡¯t be able to deny it.¡± Suri responded, ¡°That¡¯s two hundred million dors, anybody would be tempted by that much money, let alone such a greedy person, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t ept it.¡± Just as Suri predicted, Tianna Riverside epted the money in about half a minute. Yigol pped his thigh: ¡°Done, wifey, I¡¯ll be able to avenge you soon. I¡¯ll contact thewyer now, let him directly sue Tianna Riverside. Afterwards, I¡¯ll anonymously report those videos and everything.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and watch the show.¡± Suri asked, ¡°What about those who harassed me?¡± Yizol Datted Suri on the shoulder: ¡°Wifev. don¡¯t worrv. Didn¡¯t I tell vou before? Anyone who made those calls will have various issues with their phones, no matter what kind of phone they have, there¡¯s absolutely no possibility they¡¯ll still be able to use it. It¡¯s a high price to pay for making a call, so it should be enough.¡± ¡°When the time is right, I¡¯ll stop the software and delete the exposed numbers along with yours.¡± Suri nodded: ¡°Okay.¡± Being harassed by so many people made Suri really angry. Those who watched the live stream should have just watched it. Instead, they targeted her because of a few words from the live streamer, which was too much. Seeing that Suri had no objections, Yigol started making arrangements. Upon receiving Yigol¡¯s call, thewyer agreed readily, knowing that the evidence was abundant, and didn¡¯t even ask Yigol to sign another contract. Of course, Yigol would not lose out if he won thewsuit. For every cent he should give, not a penny would be missing. The reason thewyer agreed without any objections was that Yigol had always been very generous, not to mention the highpensation he had given them before, but also because he had absolute trust in them. Being trusted by clients was their greatest motivation. After that, Yigol anonymously reported the videos and photos, and then exposed all of Tianna¡¯s information. After everything was done, Yigol suggested, ¡°Wifey, since we¡¯ve almost finished dealing with everything, let¡¯s go for a walk. We had ate lunch today, so let¡¯s have dinner a littleter, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to eat.¡¯ ¡°Okay, but you have to delete her, and you have to do it in front of me,¡± Suri pointed at Yigol¡¯s phone and said. Yigol couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°Wifey, why don¡¯t you trust me? Did you forget that your husband is a hacker? What difference would it make whether I delete her or not? If I didn¡¯t want to have anything with her, having a friend on my list wouldn¡¯t prove anything. If I wanted to have something with her, no matter how many times I delete her, I could still find her.¡± ¡°Unless she doesn¡¯t use any social software ormunication tools.¡± Suri thought for a moment and suddenly felt that she was overreacting a bit. It would be a bit too much to be so intense about everything all the time. So, Suri leaned in and whispered in Yigol¡¯s ear, ¡°If you want to watch that kind of video, you can, but you have to bring me along. However, we can¡¯t watch this woman; she really affects my mood.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yigol looked at Suri in surprise, ¡°Wifey, are you serious about that?¡± Suri blushed and walked away, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore! Weren¡¯t you going for a walk? Hurry up, you¡¯re dilly-dallying.¡± Suri left, grumbling. Yigolughed happily, ¡®Wifey, I¡¯ll delete those videos and everything right away, right now.¡± Suri turned her head and scolded, ¡°Just talk normally, don¡¯t shout, I¡¯m not deaf, I can hear.¡± Yigol nodded repeatedly, ¡°Okay, okay, wifey, whatever you say is right.¡± It only took Yigol a few moments to solve the problem, and then the two of them left hand in hand. Although they were already an old married couple, it didn¡¯t affect their sweetness. As they walked hand in hand, they looked like a couple in love. At this moment, it was time for the sun to set. Bathed in the afterglow of the sun, the couple¡¯s sweetness was even more romantic. Suri suddenly asked Yigol, ¡°Hubby, do you want to know what my wish was before I was with you?¡± Yigol narcissistically replied, ¡°Of course it was to find a husband as outstanding as me.¡± Suri retorted disdainfully, ¡°You really know how to tter yourself. My wish had nothing to do with you. Back then, my wish was to work hard to build up mypany and strive for my career.¡± Yigol lowered his head and looked at his toes, as if recalling something. Yigol quietly walked forward with her, waiting. Since Suri had already started, she would naturally continue talking slowly. He didn¡¯t want to put any pressure on Suri, so he let her think and speak on her own terms.. Chapter 175 - 175: 175: Why Do You Have So Many Love Affairs? Chapter 175 - 175: 175: Why Do You Have So Many Love Affairs? Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, it was just the right time for them to open up to each other. If Yigol acted yfully at this time, he might offend Suri, and it would not be easy for him to hear her inner thoughts again. Not only would he not hear it this time, it¡¯s very likely that she wouldn¡¯t share her thoughts with him in the future. As they continued walking, Suri took a deep breath and said, ¡°I want to establish a sessful career, work hard to earn money and save as much as I can. Once my career is stable and my savings are enough, I want to adopt a child. I want to adopt a girl and live my life like that.¡± Yigol, surprised, asked, ¡°Why do you think that way? Such a mindset clearly indicated that she didn¡¯t have much hope for romance. This made Yigol feel surprised and heartbroken at the same time. Suri replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel my idea is negative too? Rachel Turkish said the same, but that¡¯s precisely what I think.¡± ¡°I never thought I¡¯d meet you and impulsively register our marriage. I may seem naive, but I¡¯ve always been cautious. With my looks, if I were any more naive, I might not have survived this long.¡± ¡°After marrying you, I regretted it a few hourster, but I couldn¡¯t just take you back to register for marriage again, right? So, with a heated mind, I thought, why not give it a try?¡± ¡°I told you at that time that if we couldn¡¯t get along, I would give you a sum of money. I didn¡¯t know you were that rich, and just thought you were a delivery guy. I said I¡¯d give you several million dors, but in fact, I only had 1 million dors in savings. I thought I was the one who wanted to marry, so I can¡¯t let you down.¡± Yigol proudly replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you d now that you made that choice? You now have such an excellent husband like me.¡± Suri rolled her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not?¡± Yigol persisted. Suri shook her head, ¡°Definitely not. First, it was my besties, then it was the tenant, and who knows what kind of people you¡¯ll have rtionships withter? Why do you have so many romantic entanglements? So, tell me, where is your excellence? Is it in the fact that you attract them?¡± ¡°Who knows when some woman will be entangled with you? Just like men who try to get close to me, one after another. What would you think? I don¡¯t know where your confidencees from.¡± Yigol felt the need to defend himself, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really wronging me here. Your besties, wasn¡¯t that your arrangement? How can there be so many women bothering me every day?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, but when you went to take a shower, your besties used me of not knowing ¡®hospitality¡¯ and having a face that wanted to drive her away. I told her that you two were besties, but I had nothing to do with her. If she encountered any physical problems in life, like getting sick,¡± ¡°In that case, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to carry her or hold her, taking her to the hospital if needed. But generally, I wouldn¡¯t have any contact with her. If she wasn¡¯t your bestie, I wouldn¡¯t have any contact with her either. As your bestie, I have to be more careful and avoid any suspicion. I won¡¯t make you ufortable.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because she came to our house, I wouldn¡¯t have any contact with her. I made it very clear with your besties. You can ask her when you two chat.¡± Seeing Yigol so eager to defend himself, Suri suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. With him saying that, how could she persist in holding onto her suspicions? In this matter, she was actually in the wrong. ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re right, okay?¡± Suri replied. The reason she was in the wrong was because it was her suggestion to test Yigol, and it had nothing to do with him. When she had just started dating Yigol, Rachel Turkish suddenly came over and suggested that Suri should test Yigol. At first, Suri disagreed and absolutely refused to let Rachel take any action against Yigol. However, Suri eventually changed her mind and began to entertain the idea. So, when Rachel came over a second time, Suri discussed with her and tested Yigol. The oue of the test both satisfied and made her jealous; she was satisfied that Yigol passed the test but was unhappy about the intimate contact between her best friend and the man she cared for. In reality, it was just Rachel hugging Yigol, which wasn¡¯t that intimate, but Suri felt ufortable about it. She didn¡¯t expect to be so petty regarding Yigol. As Suri stopped talking, Yigol worried that she would overthink things. Yigol realized that Suri¡¯s emotional fluctuations during this special period were indeed significant. ¡°Wife, didn¡¯t you want to adopt a daughter before? Let¡¯s have a daughter in the future,¡± Yigol said. Suri blushed and turned her face away, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I only wanted a daughter. Daughters are just close to their parents¡¯ hearts. And when ites to adoption, I can mostly adopt a girl as many people prefer boys over girls, so it¡¯s difficult to adopt a boy. I don¡¯t insist on this.¡± Yigol pondered, then replied, ¡°Wife, we do have a great understanding of each other. I also thought that if I reached a certain age and still wasn¡¯t married, I would adopt a child. In the countryside, adopting a child would be much easier for me than for you in the city. The preference for boys over girls is even more serious in the countryside, so abandoned children are usually girls.¡± ¡°But I happen to like daughters. I feel the same way you do; I think daughters are especially close to their parents. I also don¡¯t have to worry about their marriages in the future. As long as I earn enough money and let them go to school, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°My parents think that I could find any woman to marry, even someone who¡¯s been through a second marriage or who has children. But why should I raise another man¡¯s child? If I were to raise someone else¡¯s child, I¡¯d rather adopt one directly.¡± ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to marry just any woman. Married life is full of trivial issues. Just watching how others live their lives makes me feel hesitant. I don¡¯t want to live a life where I argue daily.¡± Suri, taken aback, said, ¡°Husband, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such thoughts too..¡± Chapter 176 - 176 176: Im Just Lifting a Finger Chapter 176 - 176 176: I''m Just Lifting a Finger ¡°Wife, let¡¯s have a cute daughter, alright? I think our feelings for each other have already reached this point, is it not a matter of sooner orter to have a child? How about we n for this after your rtives leave?¡± Yigol said excitedly, leaning toward Suri Drew¡¯s ear. Suri immediately turned her face away, blushing without saying anything. In fact, she had long nned to give herself to Yigol. If he could asionally be more assertive, they might have been together earlier. On the contrary, Yigol was particrly careful about her feelings and didn¡¯t want to force her. As for her, although she was already willing in her heart, she had never dared to take that step, fearing the one in ten thousand chance of losing. What if she lost? Yigol held Suri¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you do anything you don¡¯t want. My mom urged us before, worried that when you get older, giving birth may affect your physical recovery. After all, men and women are very different in this aspect.¡± ¡°But your age is still fine, and there is no problem in waiting a while longer. So, I can give you enough time. After all, I may be a man, but I can assure you that your husband¡¯s self-control is excellent.¡± Suri listened, her eyes reddened. How many men in this world could amodate a woman in such matters? Her luck must really be exceptional to meet such a good man like Yigol willing to think about everything for her. Suri mustered up the courage and whispered in Yigol¡¯s ear, ¡°Husband, you wait for me¡ wait for me¡¡±. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the words, and her face was already so red that it seemed like it could bleed. Yigol replied, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t have any psychological burden. You can do whatever you like, and I won¡¯t interfere. Just follow your heart.¡± On the outside, Yigol appeared calm, but inside, he was already extremely excited. Suri¡¯s reaction indicated that it wouldn¡¯t take much longer. If she really didn¡¯t want to, she would have rolled her eyes at Yigol and coldly told him to stop dreaming. It seemed that as long as Suri was given a little more time, Yigol would no longer have to restrain himself. Afterward, the matters at home should also be handled, and then they could go back home together. Thinking about it, Yigol felt a bit dazed. Just over a month ago, he was still a poor young man delivering couriers. Just over a monthter, he had be a billionaire and also possessed martial arts skills, hacking abilities, and various other capabilities. It really felt like life had be incredibly fulfilling and exciting. Chapter 177 - 177: 177: Getting Depressed Together Chapter 177 - 177: 177: Getting Depressed Together Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Even though the clothes you wore before were OK, there¡¯s still a big difference between wearing expensive clothes and cheap ones. Why do you have to make things hard for yourself?¡± Yigol Novak nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. Suri Drew continued, ¡°Anyway, you have a lot of money, so you can buy whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to act like in the movies and throw away clothes after only wearing them once or twice, but dressing in more high-end clothes is fine.¡± ¡°As for me, you¡¯re right. Women always feel like they need another piece of clothing in their wardrobe. I was just too busy with work before and didn¡¯t pay attention to that. If I ever have more time, I¡¯ll go shopping every day too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like what you said about your feelings about cars. You didn¡¯t go for them because you haven¡¯t seen all the options out there yet. Once you see the temptations, you won¡¯t be able to stop yourself. I bet if I go crazy, I¡¯ll buy so many things that I won¡¯t even have room to store them.¡± Yigol Novak nodded in agreement. It seemed that his way of thinking needed to change as well. What¡¯s the purpose of life? It¡¯s to live and be happy. There was no money before, so there was no choice. Now that there¡¯s money, they should enjoy life to the fullest. What¡¯s the point of having all that money if they don¡¯t enjoy it? They can¡¯t take it with them when they die. ¡°Honey, how about we buy a bigger vi? We can live there for a while, and then move into our wedding house when we get married. Since we don¡¯tck money, you should stop putting all your energy into work. I¡¯m not saying you shouldn¡¯t work, but you can hire people to help you manage thepany. That way, you won¡¯t be as busy. We can go travel and see the world, and experience different sceneries. When we¡¯re tired, we cane back and rest for a few days. ¡± ¡°We can hire a housekeeper and a few maids to take care of our home and our lives. Money isn¡¯t an issue. In your spare time, you can do what you enjoy. I won¡¯t keep you by my side all the time. You can go shopping, exercise, or do kick-boxing, which you like. All of that is possible.¡± ¡°As for me, when I¡¯m free, I can do things I like, like ying with cars.¡± ¡°Honey, if you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll arrange it right away. Don¡¯t worry, your husband can definitely afford to take care of you.¡± However, Suri Drew didn¡¯t believe him: ¡°Stop bragging. If I really lived that kind of life, I would probably eat you out of house and home sooner orter. You¡¯re the richest person in our country. Do we really have the right to live such a luxurious life? By the time you run out of money, I will have gotten used to that lifestyle. How can I go back to being independent then?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that saying? ¡®If I had not seen the sun, I could have borne the shade.¡¯ If I never experienced that kind of life, I would be satisfied with the life I have now.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll feel the same way. When that happens, how will we deal with it? We may both be depressed.¡± Yigol Novakughed at what Suri Drew had said. ¡°Why are youughing? Am I wrong?¡± Suri Drew asked discontentedly. ¡°No, I just feel like you¡¯re too clear-headed, honey. But no matter how capable you are, you can¡¯t possibly make me go broke.¡± Yigol Novak replied confidently. Suri Drew didn¡¯t buy it: ¡°I know you¡¯re rich, but even richest people have limits, right? Even if you have mountains of gold and silver, they¡¯ll run out eventually. Are you saying you have more money than the richest person in the world? If we really live like you say, we¡¯d be spending hundreds of thousands dors per day. That¡¯s too extravagant.¡± The more Suri talked, the more Yigol found it amusing. She really didn¡¯t believe in him. He shook his head and asked Suri to stop talking. ¡°Honey, just take your time discovering your husband¡¯s secrets. About the money, you tell me if over one hundred billion dors is enough for your lifetime of spending?¡± Yigol Novak wasn¡¯t deliberately leading Suri on. He actually had about that much money, but he didn¡¯t know the exact amount. ¡°This isn¡¯t about how much money. People¡¯s habits change as their capability increases. For example, when I was young, before I started mypany and made money, I could wear ten dors clothes. But you know, my life was actually pretty good when I was young, so that period was quite difficult for me.¡± ¡°Later, when I had money, I immediately improved my quality of life. Although my energy is mostly focused on work now and my habits haven¡¯t changed very quickly, they are gradually changing. If they change too fast and be habits, we may not be able to go back if one day we can¡¯t afford it or if other external factors can¡¯t satisfy us anymore. For example, there are some things that money can¡¯t buy. That kind of desire will always be there and be torture. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to pursue those things. As long as our lives arefortable now, that¡¯s enough. We don¡¯t need to waste money. Our current lives don¡¯t make us feel wronged.¡± Yigol Novak nodded in agreement: ¡°You¡¯re right. But it¡¯s also a manifestation of ack of confidence. We¡¯re not trying to deliberately live an extravagant life, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with enjoying life.¡± ¡°For example, when we didn¡¯t have money, we ate pork. When we had money, we could eat more lobster. When we have even more money, we can eat even better. The same principle applies to clothing and housing. We just need to not do things beyond our capabilities, and enjoy life appropriately. The main reason for yourck of confidence is that you¡¯re worried that one day we won¡¯t have enough money.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that at all. What do you think of your husband¡¯s cooking skills? And his fighting ability? And my hacking skills? Regardless of which skill, I can find a decent job. Of course, things like stocks are unpredictable and thepany¡¯s future is uncertain. But cooking and hacking skills will never be outdated.¡¯ ¡°So, honey, can you be more confident now?¡± Yigol Novak asked. Suri Drew thought about it and nodded in agreement: ¡°If you put it that way, it doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s a problem. Besides, I¡¯m notpletely useless. I can work hard with you too.¡± Yigol Novak quickly added: ¡°Exactly! So don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fine for us to enjoy life a little? Otherwise, with all the money I have right now, even if we spent it for several generations, we wouldn¡¯t use it all up.. We can¡¯t wait to be seventy or eighty years old and take it to the grave, can we?¡± Chapter 178 - 178: 178: Carry on a Secret Affair While I’m Not Around Chapter 178 - 178: 178: Carry on a Secret Affair While I¡¯m Not Around Trantor: 549690339 Yigol Novak thought about the issue of having children they had just discussed and continued, ¡°Even if it¡¯s for leaving an inheritance for our children, there¡¯s absolutely no need to be that frugal. By that time, they will have their own lives and will make their living. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°How¡¯s that saying goes, the wife takes care of looking beautiful, and the husband takes care of earning money. Many people may not agree with this notion, that¡¯s because, once some women leave their job, if the man is not dependable, they have no means of survival on their own.¡± ¡°However, this is not an issue for you. Aside from whether or not I can be depended on, I ampletely devoted to you, but I won¡¯t force you to trust me fully. Suppose there¡¯s an unlikely event where one day you can¡¯t rely on me, you still have thepany, you have your life, you won¡¯t be destitute.¡± ¡°And as I mentioned, you won¡¯t be able to depend on me. Our family is notcking money, so there¡¯s nothing that you must do. It¡¯s not like the countryside where you must take care of the elderly and the children. With our financial situation, you can feel free to take care of the kids and parents. For the rest, we can hire help. Isn¡¯t life just about these trivial matters? ¡°Without these trivial matters, there will be fewer conflicts. Then, you don¡¯t have to worry about spending the money you earn. I understand, many women said they don¡¯t want to be a dependent woman. That¡¯s fine, from now on, I¡¯ll give you control over our family finances. I will never let you feel aggrieved. ¡±